The Missionary Review of the World — June 1936

1936

?2e QmefticaK 9ftO ?2umbeft BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS Charles H. Wesley HELPS AND HINDRANCES TO PROGRESS Reverdy C. Ransom TWO GENERATIONS SINCE EMANCIPATION Monroe N. Work SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS Channing H. Tobias THE GREATEST NEED OF THE NEGRO C. L. Hill DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR Josephus R. Coan NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH TODAY Martin L. Harvey WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES L. L. Berry EXPERIENCE IN WORK WITH NEGROES Frederick L. Brownlee OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE John Little NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH J. S. Ledbetter 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember Mt. lAke Park, Md.–July 10-16. eial weekly periodical of the Meth-

Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., odist Episcopal Church, is one of a June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- Oakland, Md. number of Advocates published in dif- formed Church in America. Ro- ferent parts of the country with a chester, N. Y. Northfield, Mass.–July 6-14. total circulation of 170,000. Dr. Joy Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 is seventy-two years of age, having June 10-17 – Ann u a I Conference, Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. been born in Groton, Mass., and was Church of the Brethren. Hershey, graduated from Yale University in Pa. Southern California (Los Angeles)- 1885. He is still in good health and September 21-25. wields an effective pen. His successor, June 16-24-General Council of Con- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Dr. Harold Paul Sloan, was elected at gregational and Christian Churches. Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, ., . . the Quadrennial Conference of the Mass. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott Methodist Church held in Columbus, June 23-28-Christian Youth Council St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ohio, early in May. of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, missionary Winona lAke, lnd.–June 24-30. in Manchuria since 1897, will be the June 27-July 4-Geneva Summer Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 So. moderator of the general assembly of School for Missions. Lake Geneva, Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. the Presbyterian Church in Ireland Wisconsin. this year. Mr.- O'Neill is the author The Gospel in Print of several books which are a distinct June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary contribution to missionary literature. Conference and Annual Meeting of Sound Evangelical Literature the National Fellowship of Indian for the Million ••• Workers. College of Agriculture, Rev. William C. Kerr, who has Madison, Wis. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes served as Presbyterian missionary in Jor .11 .g••, cl……nd n••d., also Seoul, Korea, for 18 years, has been July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday' Bibles, Testllments, Gospel "portions" honored with the decoration of "the School Convention. Oslo, Norway. fourth order of merit with the sacred lind Hymn Books. CI. Suppli•• Eor Chri.- treasure" by Emperor Hirohito of July 9-August 12-Winona Latte' Japan. School of Theology. Winona Lake, ti.n Worlc.r.-colporters and eVllngelists ••• Ind. Rev. Nelson Bitton retired on April .specillily. CI. Book Mi..ion.ri•• w.nt.d 30th from office as Home Secretary August 16-23-World Missions'Insti- of the London Missionary Society tute, Chautauqua, New York. in every community, for entire or pllrt time; fllir finllncilll remunerlltion. CI. Work after thirty-eight years' service as missionary and secretary. One of the CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS Jound.d by D. L. MOODY in 189lJ. special'services he rendered was his OF MISSIONS -Th. M….g•• oJ Good Book. H.v.r visit to Samoa in 1932. Other activi- Die.- ties included participation in the Affiliated with the Council of Women L. M. S. China Council, the Anti- for Home Missions and the Com- Write to", Opium Campaign, associate editorship mittee on Women's Work, For- of the Chinese Recorder, as well as the eign Missions Conference Bibl. Inll:. Colportag. AII'n work of the Christian Literature So- • ciety of China. • • Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. 843 N. w.n., Chic.go Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Per.onal Item. Dr. David McConaughey, vicehoun St., Baltimore, M,d. chairman of the World's Stewardship Dr. M. T. Rankin. missionary Bethesda, Ohio–July 20-24. teacher in the Graves Theological Union, is now in Europe, having been Seminary at Canton, China, has been invited to address a series of steward- Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlin- elected secretary for the Orient of the shi:p "clinics" with church leaders in son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Southern Baptist Board, to serve as SWItzerland, France and Great Brit- a connecting link between the mis- Boulder, Colorado-June21-27. ain. Among the other gatherings he • • sioJts and the Board. is to speak on stewardship before the Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Adams St., Denver, Colo. • Church of Scotland.

Cha,utauqua, N. Y.-Institute of Dr. Roy G. Ross, a missionary sec- World Missions (August 16-23). retary of the Disciples' Church, has been elected executive secretary of the Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- International Council of Religious land Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md. … Education, to fill the position made Eaglesmere, Pa.–June26-July 3. vacant by the resilPlation of Dr. Hugh THAT TEACH Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby S. Magill. Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. THE BIBLE , Used in thousands of Sunday Schools Houston, Te~~ – September 28:" Oc- where leaders believe in the inspira- tober 2. ' , Miss Lillian Nichols, head of Hols- tion of God's Word. ton Institute, Songdo, Korea, has been Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 cited for 26 years of meritorious serv- FREE PROSPECTUS of department Highland, Houston, Texas. ice to this Methodist School. in which you are interested and sam- ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will lAke Geneva, Wis.–June 27-Jrily 4. *•* be sent on request. Desk MR-6. Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. Dr. James R. Joy, for 21 years Editor of The Christian Advocate of Minnesota, (Minneapolis,-St. Pa'l!-l)- the Methodist Episcopal Church, and September 21-25. ' previously eleven years assistant edi- tor under the late Dr. James M. Bulk- Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard,' ley, has announced his retirement 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, from editorial work on June 1st. Dr. Minn. Joy has held a position of large re- sponsibility and wide influence in the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July '25-Aug- church. His paper, which is the omust 1. '

Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dorantes Ave., San Francisco, Calif.

MISSIONARY Obituary

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mrs. Dan Crawford, widow of the .When your Call DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor famous Central Africa missionary who was author of "Thinking Black" comes from the East … VOL. LIX JUNE, 1936 No.6 and other volumes, died on April 13th. Mrs. Crawford went out with her SAIL BY P&O Publication and Business Office- husband 37 years ago to Luanza, Cen- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tral Africa, and there did effective Choose the convenient and traditional pioneer work. She was a wise coun- way, to whatever part of the East the Editorial and Executive Office- cillor and a remarkably able worker work of the Faith may take you … to 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. in Bi10le schools and in Gospel evan- Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, Entered as second-class matter at gelism which helped to transform so Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, many lives. The work is still carried China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under on as an independent mission, most East or South Africa. Just cross to Act of March 3, 1879. of the workers being associated with England by Cunard White Star and the Plymouth Brethren. sail from there in any Liner of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. great P & 0 fleet … including the new Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird Published monthly, except August. and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Dr. John C. Berry, distinguished most comfort of this western world, British agents – Marshall, Morgan medical missionary to Japan, who in- all the way East! and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, troduced the first trained nurse into London, E. C. 1 shilling pel' copy, that country, died in Worcester, Convenient through bookings can be arranged 10 shillings a year. Mass., February 8th, at the age of 89. by your local travel agent or any office of In addition to his medical work, Dr. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Berry was instrumental in effecting CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE LISHING CO., INC. a comprehensive and permanent work of prison reform in Japan. At a re- General Agents BOARD OF DIRECTORS cent convention of social workers in 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York ROBERT E. SPEER, President Tokyo, attended by 3,000 delegates, he A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vioo-President was hailed as the "Founder of Social WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Service in the Nation." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Dr. Judson C*. K* ing*, Baptist med- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ical missionary in the Belgian Congo, WILLIAM I. C'HAMBERL,oUN died March 27th, at Sona Bata. The crowning achievement of his mission- D. J. FANT ary service was the founding of Sona MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Bata Medical School in 1932.

WM. B. LIPPHARD J ames Cruic*ksh*ank*, of Cairo, as- Emc M. NORTH sistant to the Chief Mechanical Engi- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER neer of the Egyptian Railways, died February 10th. Mr. Cruickshank was Editorial Chat (Conc:uded on 3d Cover.) Here is our special number on the American Negro. It has food for The Presbyt:erian thought and prayer. Our readers will appreciate the ready response of the A weekly religious newspaper in authors who have contributed these papers in response to our invitation. . its lo6th year of continuous pub- It will lend additional interest if the reader can try to distinguish, from lication under the same name. the style and spirit and thoughts expressed, which are white of skin. It It is conservative and evangelwill be seen that color is only skin deep, provided that the soul has not ical, gets its news by telegraph been oppressed or embittered by injustice or lack of opportunity. and keeps abreast of the times.

Some of the important promised It goes into every state of the articles, we regret to say, have not reached us in time to be included. Union, the District of Columbia, These may be looked for in later issues of THE REVIEW. These articles and U. S. possessions. are intended to supp:ement the textbooks published by the Missionary It goes to Asia and Africa, South Education Movement for adults, young people and children of various America, Canada and New Zealand grades. They offer a large and rich and into twelve countries of ~u­ assortment. rope. *** Subscription Price, – BOUND VOLUMES WANTED Ministerial Rate, The library of Emory University, 50c. extra—Canadian postage Emory, Georgia, asks for the follow- $1.00 extra—Foreign postage ing numbers of THE REVIEW to complete its files: THE PRESBYTERIAN November and December, 1925. 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. January, February, May, July, 1926. January, 1927. December, 1929.

They might be interested to secure the entire years 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1929 in bound volumes.

Kindly write to Miss Elizabeth Royer, Librarian, Emory University, Emory, Georgia.

[273 ]

"Harper's Weekly" Drawing by 801

TYPICAL SCENE FROM NEGRO' CAMP MEETING IN THE SOUTH SIXTY YEARS AGO'

EAGER SEARCH FO'R KNO'WLEDGE~LO'RIMElR SCHOO'L, ED~STO' ISLAND, SO'UTH CARO'LINA EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS AMONG AMERICAN NEGROES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1936 Topics of the Times OUR INTEREST IN THE NEGRO The Negro is a living soul made capable of re- ceiving the impress of the likeness of Christ. There are more Negroes in the United States What then is the great hindrance to Negro dethan comprise the population of Egypt or Ethio- velopment in America? Undoubtedly it is racial pia or Siam. Many of these Negroes are as poor, prejudice and discrimination. We may not apas ignorant and as spiritually destitute as are the prove of it theoretically, or be ready to acknowlunderprivileged of many lands to whom we send edge it, but practically every white man is inmIsSIOnaries. Christians in these United States fluenced by this prejudice, especially in communihave a special responsibility for helping Amer- ties where Negroes are numerous. The reason ican Negroes since these people are descendents of for this discrimination is another matter. It is men and women who were taken from their na- not innate; children have no such prejudice until tive land by force and were brought to this coun- it is put into their minds by their elders or by try against their will to work for the white man some unpleasant and unreasoning experience.

without pay. Many of them were treated worse Negroes have racial characteristics which have than cattle. As a result of prejudice and lack of proved valuable assets to State and Church.

opportunity, multitudes of these Negroes are still Their natural good cheer and sense of humor, subject to unfair discrimination and their phys- their music and other talents, their ability to ical, mental and moral welfare are neglected. work, their devotion to those who show them kind- These conditions form a menace to health, social ness, and their religious sense and response to security and Christian progress in the communi- the Gospel of Christ, are all evidences of God in ties where these people live, not because they are them. Negroes but because their ignorance and the crowded, unsanitary, one-room cabins cannot but The study of the Negro is worth while. The spread physical and moral disease–whether they mission books of the year and this number of are inhabited by white folk or black. THE REVIEW provide the opportunity. Here are set forth the characteristics of the race, the prog- But such a condition is not characteristic of all ress made in the past two generations, the great Negro communities today. With good, steady achievem~nts of individual Negroes and the posjobs, an opportunity for education, and fair treat- sibilities for advance. Such a study will increase ment, the Negro has proved his ability to advance interracial understanding and sympathy and and to serve his generation unselfishly and effec- should stir Christians with a determination to tively. Such men of African descent as J. E. K. give adequate economic and educational oppor- Aggrey, Chief Khama, Bishop Samuel Crowther, tunities, to promote social justice and to recog- Paul Lawrence Dunbar, Booker T. Washington, nize the Negro as a brother man. There is no Richard R. Moton, and hundreds of other Negro reason to obliterate social barriers or to advocate men and women, are proof of what valuable an interracial marriage. The most intelligent Neasset to humanity the African may be. America groes do not desire such a movement but they ask, is indebted to the race for service in many lines and have a right to expect, equality of opportuand everywhere they may be an asset to the nity, impartial justice, friendliness and Christnation. like interest in their temporal and eternal wel- fare.

[275 ]

ETHIOPIA – A PREY solini has proclaimed religious liberty, as Haile The Empire of Ethiopia, practically the last in- Selassie had done, but experience in other Italian dependent African-ruled territory, has finally be- colonies does not give great encouragement to come a prey to the Roman Eagle. With the fall hope that the ten Protestant societies, with some of Addis Ababa, the capital, on May 3d, and the one hundred and forty missionaries working in flight of Emperor Haile Selassie to Palestine, thirty stations, will be free from interference or Ethiopian independence came to an end and discrimination. No Protestant missions are per- Premier Mussolini has declared the country to be mitted in Italian Somaliland or in Tripoli and Italian territory. The victory, after seven the few mission workers in Eritrea have been exmonths' warfare, brings no honor or credit to pelled. If the Italian Evangelical churches were Mussolini and the Italian armies. A strong na- strong enough they might be able to establish tion, with an effective army and navy, equipped work in Ethiopia. with modern guns, tanks, airplanes and gas bombs, has indeed overcome a weak but brave The unofficial plan, outlined in Rome for the nation which had an untrained army, no navy, conquered territory, includes the following proand almost no modern military equipment. The visions: Italians have descended like wolves upon a sheepfold. This conquest of a weaker member of the 1. Native chiefs, with Italian civil commis- League of Nations, by an aggressive and self- sioners and district military commanders, are to seeking conqueror belonging to the same League, be set up in each province. There is no thought has again revealed the ineffectiveness of the of continuing an even nominal native dynasty, as League and their inability to cooperate unselfishly the Japanese have done in Manchukuo.

2. Civil and religious liberty is proclaimed, with the abolition of slavery.

in order to stop a strong nation from violating 3. A native mercenary army, under Italian of- covenants. Partial trade "sanctions" and moral ficers, may be organized to police the country as disapproval have not been effective, but a united in other colonies.

stand by members of the League, backed by mili- 4. Roads, airports and a new railway will be tary measures, would no doubt have put a stop to built, and commerce will be developed.

Italy's program. America, like the other Euro- Dr. Charles J. Rolls, a representative of the pean' nations, was unwilling to resort to war to Sudan Interior Mission, who recently visited make the League covenants effective. Ethiopia during the Italian invasion, writes as follows in the Evangelical Christian: The rainy season and the roadless mountains were Ethiopia's best natural defences but these Italy deems the best course to take for reforming failed to stop airplanes equipped with machine Ethiopia is to conquer its people by atrocious warfare guns and bombs. Without respect of persons, that violates more princip:es of righteousness than all the non-combatants and Red Cross units suffered wrongs she declares need to be eliminated. . . . The Di- along with the military forces. Two missionaries vine method of transforming a people is not by bombs and were killed accidentally-Dr. Hockman by a bomb, ·tanks and by turning machine gun-fire from airplanes on villages and Red Cross units, but by opening up wells of and an Adventist, Mrs. Stadin, by a stray bullet. Salvation. Several Red Cross workers were also killed or wounded. WHAT IS WRONG WITH AMERICA? The terms of conquest have not yet been pro- claimed. Italy has promised to give Ethiopia a Views as to the present situation in North more stable modern government than was pos- America, and in the world at large, vary accord- sible for Haile Selassie and his tribal chiefs. This ing to the chief interests and viewpoints of critics.

will depend on the Italian's ability to win the co- Newspaper and magazine articles, sermons and operation of the people and their ability to pay the addresses are full of warnings or optimistic state- cost of good colonial government. Their experi- ments as to the political, economic, social and re- ence in Eritrea, Somaliland and Tripoli does not ligious outlook. That many things are wrong and give much reason for confidence. Slavery has should be corrected all will agree but there are already been abolished by Italian decree, as Haile differences of opinion on the causes and the rem- Selassie had already attempted to do. Lake Tana, edy. Those who are committed to God and His the headwaters of the Blue Nile, will be a point standards for-life, as ~evealed in the Bible, gen- of friction with Egypt and Great Britain and in- erally agree that there has been a great lowering ternational trade presents many a problem. The of moral standards and a disturbing failure in nations of the League have thus far refused to religious education of the youth of the present acknowledge Italian sovereignty. generation. The results are seen in many ways, The effect of Italian occupation on Protestant especially in the lawless attitude of youth, even missionary work, it is difficult to foretell. Mus- of the so-called "best families," toward all restric-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tion in what they consider personal liberty-as to are expected to include the following speakers- speed limits, use of intoxicants, marriage and sex- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, author of "The life, property rights, tax returns and the laws of Christ of Every Road"; Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well- God. The best thing about the youth today as a known Chinese Christian leader; Dr. George W.

whole is probably their frankness and readiness Truett, of Dallas, Texas; President Albert W. to risk all to carry out whatever ideals they have. Beaven, of Colgate-Rochester Divinity School; But one of the greatest needs of the day is the Dr. George A. Buttrick, of New York; Dean Lynn training of the youth in respect for law, in rev- Harold Hough, of Drew Theological Seminary; erence for God, in knowledge of His revealed will, Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, of St. Louis; Bishop Arthur J. and in self-discipline and the putting of first Moore, of San Antonio, Texas; Rev. Daniel A. Poling, of New York; Miss Muriel Lester, of things first. Dr. William Merrill Vories, founder of the Omi- London, and some twenty others. Hachiman Mission, Japan, has recently revisited The purpose of the Mission is stated briefly as America and has traveled extensively over the follows: country. Like Mrs. E. Stanley Jones, he is dis- The Mission shall therefore seek to teach and preach in turbed by the signs of retrogression in the spirit- its fulness the Gospel of our common Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to confront through group contacts and uallife of the people-especially in women. Form- public meetings as well the clear thought and courageous erly they were the moral backbone of the country, will of the American people as their finer feelings and the spiritual strength of the Church and the chief best tradition; in a civilization which irreligion is on the promotors of its missionary work. Today Dr. verge of destroying, and in the midst of which it has Vories sees them generally spending lavishly on become an imperative necessity in the high cause of the cosmetics, cigarettes and strong drink, talking future that Christianity shou:d gird itself for a real freely of sex, living loosely and devoted more to struggle, to stress once more the reasonableness of the "bridge" and the theater than to children, their Christian faith in die Personal God, its aptness to the deepest needs and farthest aspirations of human life, and homes, or the church. He sees many churches life- its redemptive, creative power in the organizing and shaping of a bewildered society toward the standards and less and preachers too often seeking popularity ideals of the Kingdom of God. with men, rather than desiring to be true prophets of God; he notes the absence of a clear and effec- The emphasis will be upon the Gospel of Christ tive message of salvation for this sin-sick and dis- as the unchanging need of every age and espetracted world. Even Christians are charged with having forgotten their chief business in life-the cially needed to solve the problems of the present carrying forward of Christ's work-and of being day. guilty of settling down to ease or hopeless discouragement. Christians everywhere are requested to pray earnestly that the blessing of God shall be upon But in the youth of today and tomorrow we the undertaking and the workers; and for the find cause for real encouragement-if they can be revival of true Christian faith and spiritual life turned Christward. There are signs of awakening in this time of crisis and the world's need. here and there among them, bOut with powerful materialistic forces holding them back or drag- Preparations for this Preaching campaign will ging them down to ruin. The youth of today need be followed with prayerful interest. Clearly the new life, vision, an incentive to sacrificial service, Gospel of Christ needs to be preached more faithand wise, inspirational Christian leadership. The fully and powerfully than it is preached in most remedy for present evils can only be found in churches today. His power needs to be mani- Christ. fested by regenerated lives for more than is evident in most Christians in America. But a re- vival cannot be "worked up"; that experience must come by the power of the Holy Spirit, work- A NATIONAL PREACHING MISSION ing through lives surrendered to God. The suc- America needs a spiritual awakening. That cess of this or any other work for spiritual cannot be denied; but how is it to be brought awakening will not depend on organization or on about? In the autumn, between September 13th famous speakers; it must depend chiefly on four and December 9th, the Federal Council of things: Churches is planning a united campaign to deepen 1. The character of the messengers-whether Christian faith and life throughout North Amer- they are truly Spirit-filled men and women, with ica. A team of preachers will visit some twenty personal experience of Christ, a passion to win of the larger cities, spending four days in each men to Him, and a whole-hearted belief in the city, and holding popular mass meetings and power of the Gospel. .

smaller conferences in order to make an impact 2. The message they reach-whether it is truly on the spiritual life of the community. The teams the Gospel of Christ, unclouded with doubts, and

mixed with a discussion of international ques- sonal talks, (5) lantern lectures on the Life of Christ. Results were reported to be remarkable. tions, economic problems, social service and other In Hyderabad and elsewhere teams of preachsecondary considerations. ers and lay workers have distributed Gospel por- tions at melas, a cinema projector has been used 3. The receptive attitude of the audiences and to attract people and the Gospel was proclaimed in song. Many villages were visited and even the zeal of local workers-will their expectation those from high castes were reached in large numbers. be a thrill from eloquent preachers or will they The main points of the program for the movecome hungry for the Word of God and an ex- ment are: the observance of a special time of preparation, annual "Weeks of Witness," and the perience of new life in Christ. setting aside by each Council of two workers to forward the work; newspaper evangelism, Bible 4. The power of the Spirit of God must be evi- and tract distribution and preaching missions.

dent in speakers, committees, personal workers The Chhindwara Retreat for Prayer and Con- sideration of Mass Movements in Mid-India, held and hearers. Prayer and the "still small Voice" in 1935, calls attention to eleven principles to which they subscribe. It is possible today for in this enterprise are more important than preach- whole castes to be won for Jesus Christ. "We hold that the present situation is nothing less than ing. Vital personal work is more effective than a call from God to disciple entire castes number- ing hundreds of thousands of souls." Large popsermons that draw large crowds. The tfme to ulations have been christianized, not through the conversion of the upper castes first, but through begin to pray and prepare for a revival is now, that of the Depressed Classes. It is, therefore, wise strategy to concentrate attention on the more not next September; and the place is not in large approachable castes. To do this a greater mo- bility of missionary forces is needed. There meetings but in individual homes and hearts, on should be cooperation in revival, a reallocation of resources, and, in some cases, of territory. our knees. . Dependence must be placed on the preaching of FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISM IN INDIA God's Word. "We believe that merely living the Gospel, and mere humanitarian projects to relieve Christian leaders in India have united in a call human ignorance or suffering are, when taken for a definite Five-Year Evangelistic Forward alone, entirely inadequate to bring men and Movement, inaugurated by seven weeks of prep- women into the great salvation." At the same aration, in each district, with the following topics time, the convert must be enabled to give proper suggested, one for each week: expression of his new-found spiritual experiences among his neighbors. Following baptism, ade- 1. The primary duty of Christians to witness. quate instruction and guidance must be given to 2. Successful personal evangelism. new converts. Finally, the present opportunities 3. Churches and United Witness bearing. constitute a great call to all Christians for new 4. Witness of the Christian home. consecration. 5. Evangelism by literature. 6. Education and evangelism. The editor of The Indian Witness writes: 7. Evangelism and social service. "Everywhere Christians are found to be deeply This movement is being promoted by the Na- concerned with their own spiritual condition and .tional Christian Council of India, Burma and Cey- that of those around them. Everywhere we hear lon, which is calling all churches to witness in the hope expressed of a spiritual revival among their own areas. A definite aim and program is Christians…. Reports reach us of awakenings advocated "to enlist all Christians – men and in many place-s-in schools and churches and rewomen, students and officials, boys and girls – in treats. . . . If the Christians of India everyone great army of volunteer evangelists, each where will show the love of Christ in testimony bringing his or her own talent to the task. Some and through their lives, the blessings to themwill preach, others will sell Gospels, some will selves and to others will be innumerable." sing, still others will do personal work with individuals."

A special "Witness Week" has already been held in Dornakal, after which the field was divided into six parts under the care of six groups. Each had a leader and the congregations were divided into four age-groups. Children had banners made with these words inscribed in Telugu: "The Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world." The leaders met each morning for prayer and consultation, and in the evening went in groups to the villages assigned. The work consisted mainly of (1) distribution of handbills and tracts, (2) sale of Gospel portions, (3) witness bearing, (4) per-

Lights of Negro

By CHARLES H. WESLEY, Washington, D. C.

Professor of History in Howard University NEGROES have been associated with the changes, economic, religious and educational achievements of the American people from trends and cultural progress. These are beacon the earliest years, both as individuals and lights which point the way through the maze of as a racial group. One of the noted early explor- complex changes. ers and pioneers was Estevan who led an expedi- Population Changes-During the 'one hundred tion in the sixteenth century from Mexico into and forty years from 1790 to 1930 the Negroes the territory of the Southwest and discovered have increased from three-quarters of a million what we now call New Mexico and Arizona. From to nearly twelve millions. The increase from this period to the time when Matthew A. Henson, 1920 to 1930 was greater than the entire Negro a Negro, accompanied Commander Peary in his population in 1800. In 1860 the total number discovery of the North Pole, Negroes have been of Negroes was 4,441,830, and in 1930, it was associated with some of the outstanding American 11,891,143. In the meantime the percentage of pioneer efforts. From the time when twenty Ne- the Negro to the total population has shown a groes were brought to Jamestown, Virginia, in decrease, from 19.3 per cent at the first census 1619 to the most recent of the developments in in 1790 to 9.7 per cent in 1930. the South, the Negro has helped with his labor in producing the agriculture and the economic Prior to 1910 about 89 per cent of the Negro and social life of the Southern states. From Cris- population lived in the South Atlantic and South pus Attucks, a Negro who shed the first blood Central states. A majority of these lived in the so-called Black Belt. In several counties the Ne- for the American cause in the Boston Massacre groes outnumbered the whites. In 1930 of the in 1770, to the Negro soldiers who fought in the total Negro population, 78.7 per cent were in the Civil War to the number of 178,000, the courage Southern states, whereas in 1910 they constituted of Negro troops has been highly praised. 90 per cent. In the last twenty~five years over In literature, song and cultural progress Ne- a million Negroes have left the farms for the cities groes have made distinct contributions to Ameri- of the South and over a million and a half have can civilization. They had also improved their migrated to the urban centers of the North. economic status and were engaged in numerous The greatest change in the distribution of the gainful pursuits prior to 1865. There were 59,557 Negroes came in the decade 1920-1930, during free Negroes in America at the first census in which there was a shift northward. This migra- 1790 and in seventy years this number increased tion began with the opening of the World War to 488,070. Contemporary observers stated that in 1914, and continued with the cessation of imthere were among them persons of "education, migrant labor and the rise of the demand for refinement, sound sense and correct morals." This Negro labor. The peak of this migratory moveis corroborated by the historical facts. ment was reached in1~17-1921. More than two- thirds of the increase in the Negro population It is absurd to assume that all the Negroes during the last two decades has taken place in the were degraded until the issuance of the Emanci- Northern states; but the percentage of Negroes pation Proclamation and the passage of the Thir- teenth Amendment. There were inefficient and in the North in 1930 was only 3.3 per cent. At unworthy Negroes just as there are the same the- same time over 40 per cent of the Negroes types in any group today. By their own efforts, were still in Georgia, Mississippi, Alabama, North and with the aid of sympathetic friends, indi- Carolina and Texas. The largest number of Nevidual free Negroes were attaining economic in- groes in the North are in Pennsylvania, New dependence and making personal progress before York and Illinois. 1865, when the group as a whole was made phys- Many believe that this newer distribution of ically free. Decades prior to this period, thou- Negroes will make the problem of their presence sands had freed themselves from human slavery among Southern whites less acute, but others and economic want. maintain that it has added to the strained race relations in some of the Northern and urban The Negro's progress since emancipation centers. Wherever toleration and Christian inshould be examined as it relates to population [279 ]

fluences have been at work the change has been cent were Negroes, the percentage of Negroes on ultimately beneficial to the Negroes and the com- relief in proportion to the population, being almunities have registered no loss by their presence. most twice that of the whites. In January, 1935, The dangers have been found to be more imagi- there were 3,500,000 Negroes in families receivnary than real. ing relief or 29 per cent of the entire Negropop- ulation. This is an indication of the deepening of Economic Progress-The aggregate wealth of the economic plight of black Americans. While the Negroes has increased from 1860 to the pres- 20 to 25 per cent of the white workers are un- employed today, from 40 to 50 per cent of the TYPICAL HOME OF A NEGRO TENANT FARMER Negro workers are unemployed. There has been IN THE SOllTH progress, but there has also been retrogression.

ent time from about $20,000,000 to perhaps $2,- Just after emancipation there was only one 000,000,000 or about 100 times. There were about bank in which Negroes were active as workers 20,000 farms operated independently by Negroes and depositors. The Freedman's Savings Bank in 1865. Now they operate about 880,000 farms. had white officials until the last year when it was In 1920 there were 925,608 Negro farmers who almost ready to fail and Negro officials were inoperated 41,432,182 acres, 23.6 per cent being troduced. In 1924 there were 73 Negro banks owners. Ten years later (1930) the Negro farm- with $6,250,000 in capital and $20,000,000 in reers had decreased to 882,850 and their acres in sources. Some of these banks are still in active operation had decreased to 37,597,132. operation, although they operate on small capital. Negro life insurance companies have enjoyed un- The depression, together with the accompany- precedented growth and expansion from 1920 to ing hard economic times, was responsible for these 1929, when difficulties began. Fifteen companies decreases in the usual upward trends in Negro operated old line legal reserve insurance in 1920, agricultural life. The crop reduction program, with policyholders' surplus in excess of $100,000; tenant evictions and unemployment for Negro in 1935 these had decreased to eight; seven had agricultural workers have made these conditions disappeared, three had failed, three had amalgaworse, especially among sharecroppers and tenants. Negro land tenantry as a result of fore- MODERN TYPE OF NEGRO HOME IN THE CITY closures has influenced the formation of sharecroppers' unions and of cooperative associations mated, one had changed to a mutual company. upon racial and interracial bases. The capital and surplus of these fifteen companies in 1929 was $2,903,228 and in 1935 was $2,046,- Of the gainfully employed Negroes in 1930, of 214. These companies have given opportunities whom there were 5,503,532, there was 36.1o/e to Negroes for experience in business managewho were engaged in agriculture and 63.9 per ment and control, and have given employment to cent in industrial and urban occupations. There hundreds of young Negro college graduates. has thus developed a trend towards industrial life. The factory workers have increased continuously, and the period since the World War has brought about a more extensive increase of semi-skilled and skilled workers. The labor unions, however, have not welcomed Negro workers and some unions have excluded them.

Since the economic crisis of 1929, the numbers upon relief have increased so that in 1933, there were approximately 13,600,000 persons on relief, of which 81.3 per cent were white and 16.7 per

1936J BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

Negro retail business has greatly increased College graduates continue to enter the ministry, since emancipation. In 1865, it was estimated and while there are relatively more Negro min- that there were 2,100 Negro business concerns, isters than white, in proportion to the popula- and in 1936 there were over 70,000, with sales tion, it is also a fact that there has been an ad- amounting to over $100,000,000 in 1930. The vance in the intelligence of the Negro ministers.

principal businesses were grocery stores, 'filling However, only 38 per cent of the pastors of Negro stations, restaurants and lunch rooms, tobacco churches are either college or seminary graduates.

There were 42,585 Negro churches at the last religious census. The Negro membership was 5,203,487, or 9.5 per cent of all church members in the United States. These members were dis- tributed among the denominations as follows: Negro Baptists, 61.4 per cent; African Methodist Episcopal Church, 10.5 per cent; African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, 8.8 per cent; Epis- copal Church, 6.4 per cent; Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3.9 per cent; Roman Catholic Church, 2.4 per cent; Protestant Episcopal, 1 per cent; and all other denomihations, 5.6 per cent.

These churches contribute annually over $250,000 to home missions and over $150,000 to foreign missions. There are large denominational publi- cation houses furnishing these congregations with RURAL NEGRO CHURCH RECONSTRUCTED religious literature. FROM AK OLD BARN Education-In 1860, the vast majority of the stores', and barber shops. These serve especially Negroes were illiterate. Decade by decade, this the Negro communities of the large urban centers has been reduced so that by 1930 Negro illiteracy and give employment to hundreds who would find was only 16.3 per cent. Of these illiterates, 93.6 difficulty in obtaining employment in similar fields per cent were in the South. This reduction in in the older American stores. illiteracy has been made in spite of the fact that the Negro separate schools have been invariably In spite of numerous handicaps Negroes have inferior to the white schools in the same areas. become a part of the economic life of the nation. Nineteen of the 48 states provide by law for the In agriculture, industry and business they have separation of the races in the schools; this has become more important factors with the passing years. Whether the present economic changes will make their lot better or worse is problemati- cal. It seems clearer each day, however, that their economic status is closely allied with that of the whites and that the interracial relations of whites and blacks on the lower economic levels are as important as these relations are for the higher levels.

Religion-It is difficult to chronicle the advance in religion, which is often personal in its opera- tion rather than organizational. There are fac- tors other than numbers which deserve considera- tion. The total number of Negro church mem- bers, according to the most recent figures, is a 5,187,500 in a total Negro population of 11,891,- 143. This leaves non-church population of 6,703,643 Negroes. All agree, however, that as a group, Negroes have been fundamentally religious A MODERN NEGRO RURAL CHURCH and have responded readily to religious appeals. resulted in gross inequalities in expenditures and There has been a continuous advance since free- equipment. For instance, in 1930 the per capita dom in the methods and improved practices in expenditure for the average white child enrolled religious worship. Less emotion and more rea- in schools where separation was mandatory was son are shown today. $44.31, while the per capita expenditure for the The Negro ministry has improved in quality average Negro child was only $12.57. During as well as in numbers since the days of slavery. the past 30 years these disparities between ex-

penditures for the education of whites and Ne- is regarded as the highest degree conferred by groes have increased more than fourfold. These any university. There were 16 of these degrees increasing inequalities are reflected in Negro given in the natural sciences, 15 in the social sci- crime, delinquency and maladjustment. It is un- ences and 14 in the languages including English.

fortunate that these are placed to the Negro's White friends have contributed directly and discredit as a race rather than to the conditions indirectly to the progress of Negro education, and out of which these results arise. In spite of this seven educational foundations have worked for discrepancy, there has been remarkable improve- the advancement of Negro education in the South ment and cooperation between white and colored since the Civil War. They are the Peabody Edupeople in the extension and development of Negro cation Fund, the John F. Slater Fund, the Geneducation. eral Education Board, the Anna T. Jeanes Foun- There are about 25,000 Negro students in insti- dation, the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Julius Rosen- tutions above high school; 22,500 are in Negro wald Fund and the Commission on Interracial institutions, while there are about 250,000 white Cooperation. These foundations have brought students in the colleges of the South where the inspiration, expert direction and material support average ratio of whites to Negroes is about 4 to to the education of Negroes when it was greatly 1. It should be especially noted that there is not neglected.

one state-supported institution in the Southern Negroes have contributed more than $3,000,000 states in which Negr~es may be admitted to pur- for the support of their schools, it has been esti- sue either graduate or professional education. mated, yet this is only a fraction of the pos- Due to court action, brought last year by the Na- sibility. The Negro religious denominations sup- tional Association for the Advancement of Col- port about 175 schools; the African Methodist ored People, a Negro student was admitted for Episcopal Church contributes about $500,000 an- this school-year to the University of Maryland nually to its schools and colleges. Assistance is Law School. State support of Negro mechanical also given by the Negroes of local communities and agricultural state colleges and normal schools to the building and maintenance of schoolhouses has been increasing year by year, although'their and social organizations.

support is by no means proportionate to the taxes Cultural Progress-Politics, literature, art, mupaid by Negroes or to their educational needs. sic, amusements and organized social efforts have Advance in Education shown a marked advance. Though at first wedded to the Republican party by tradition and by an In spite of these limitations Negro education acknowledged debt, the Negroes today are voting has continued to advance. In 1865 there were and working for every ticket as American citi- very few schools for Negroes, but there are today zens. There are some so-called radicals who are about 25,000 elementary schools, 1,400 high stimUlating the thought of Negro life as never schools, 500 universities, colleges and normal before and a Negro was selected as the candidate schools. There were less than 600 Negro teachers of the Communist Party for the Vice-Presidency in 1865 but today there are more than 50,000 of the United States in 1932. But there are rela- Negro teachers with approximately less than 500 tively few Communists among Negroes at present.

white persons teaching Negroes exclusively. Col- In literature, there is a Renaissance of producleges for Negroes are gradually being placed un- tion which since the WorId War is most noticeder the control of Negro officials and teachers. able. Poetry, novels and volumes of serious In the days immediately following the Civil War, scholarship are pouring off the press, until the white teachers volunteered for service in Negro few published prior to this period may seem very education and through the subsequent years there small. In art, always the last of civilizing activihas been a continuance of this service, but as ties to appear, individual attainments are beginemployment for Negroes becomes more restricted ning to be made. The names of H. O. Tanner, E. and opportunities for whites among their own M. Bannister, R. S. Duncanson, William Edward group are more general, there is a tendency to Scott, Meta Warrick, May Howard Jackson, Aureplace white presidents and teachers with Ne- gusta Savage, Edmonia Lewis-these are the new groes in Negro schools. evidences ot distinction in this field. In music, In the decade 1860-1870, there were only 44 attainments were made prior to freedom in the Negro college graduates; but from 1900 to 1910 folk melodies, the work songs, the minstrel songs there were 1,613 and in the one year 1925, there -which are the original contributions of the Ne- were 675, who received the bachelor's degree. gro to American life. Negro musicians, among This number has steadily increased. Prior to whom are H. T. Burleigh, Roland Hayes, Marion 1931 sixty Negroes (52 male, 8 female), have Anderson, J. Rosamond Johnson, Nathaniel Dett, gained the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, which William Dawson, William Grant Still and others

BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

are using these themes very effectively in public A MODERN NEGRO CHURCH RElCREATIONAL CENTER presentations.

Great advances may be noted in the publication of newspapers and magazines. One has only to look at the Negro newspapers of twenty years ago and the same papers today, or to have visited the pUblication plants of twenty years ago and then compare them with the plants today in order to note the advance.

Many eloquent white spokesmen and courageous leaders have shown the measures of the Negro's advancement. They have spoken with great respect of Booker T. Washington who has left a deep impression upon American education. Richard Allen, Frederick Douglass, James Varick, Daniel A. Payne, J. W. C. Pennington, Soujourner Truth, Harriett Tubman, J. C. Price, M. C. B. Mason and hundreds of others, in the church and in public activities of various types, have demonstrated the capacities of the Negro for citizenship and the privileges within the gift of the nation.

Behind these individual leaders, there are the masses who, through social organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., theY. W. C. A., fraternal organizations and welfare associations, are giving continuous evidence of a progressive advancement. These beacon lights in Negro life should not be neglected. Let us face these neglected beams of light as we express the fervent hope that the spirit of Christian brotherhood may make possible greater achievements by the Negro and by.all minority social groups in American life.

The Word of God as a Missionary Man is sometimes bound, "but the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter man do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak nor weary, needs no rest and is unaffected by climate, diet or local surroundings.

A stranger alike to external hardship of internal disquiet, this Messenger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim nor stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as. to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution nor destroyed by violence.

It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power and to be life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4: 12; 1 Peter 1: 23; James 1: 21.) The history of missions puts these claims to the test and proves God's Book to be his chosen channel whereby his Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, his Word has often won its triumphs.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

THE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL ON WHEELS Reaching the Negroes where they live and teaching them how to live better THE STRONG GO ON!

By EDWARD E. BLAKE, Washington, D. C., in Twentieth Century Progress In the fight 'twixt Truth and Error when the As the surging battle thickens, and the cohorts of Right opposes Wrong; the foe When the friends of Light seem weakest and the Make assault with seeming triumph dealing heavy hosts of Darkness strong; blow on blow; When the way grows harder, rougher, and the 'Spite of darkness, doubters, weaklings, and cor- clouds are black ahead; ruption's sordid crew; When the timid doubters question, and the weak- 'Spite of greedy, trimmers, traitors; with cour- lings stop with dread; ageous faithful few -the strong go on! -the strong fight on!

Though the Church deserts her standard and be- Still with faith in Truth triumphant and in Right. fore strong Error quails; dynamic, strong; When allies desert, surrender, and expected suc- Like the pow'rful few of Gideon crushed the many cor fails; weakly wrong; When the sneering liquor foeman hurls his shafts Mighty as the pen of Lincoln 'gainst dark Slav'ry's of bitter hate; futile sword; And through servile venal parties overwhelms the Ever forward, ever onward, battling Rum's sa- Ship of State; tanic horde; -the strong march on! -the strong go on-to vict.ory!

Helps and Handicaps to

By BISHOP REVERDY C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio President of the Fraternal Council of Negro Churches N EGROES and their white fellow country- twenty-four Negro religious denominations in the men are so closely bound together in the United States, not counting the hundreds of store- currents of our national life, that it is diffi- front churches and missions scattered through- cult to specify the "helps and handicaps" that out the country. These denominations have ap- may not apply equally to all groups. proximately six million members, but more than As a result of his inheritance from American six million Negroes in the United States do not chattel slavery, as well as from his present social belong to any church. These constitute both a and economic plight within the nation, the Negro problem and an opportunity, not only for the is encumbered with certain handicaps which, Negro church, but for all American Christians.

either through circumstances or design, apply Many grave problems confront both the Amer- particularly to him. ican government and the church, but none is more No nation, not even in the days of the Apostles, serious and challenging than that which relates has ever had laid upon the steps of the altars of to the social, economic and political status of religion a race as susceptible to the appeal of the Americans of African descent. This question Gospel message as is the case in the United States. strikes at the heart and spirit of both American The Negroes brought here from Africa were in- democracy and American Christianity. The prob- deed crude material, fresh from the jungle and lem is not so much one of evangelism as one of the desert, with no sacred books, no written sys- freedom, justice and opportunity. American tem of ethics, science or philosophy. They were Christians must face the question of applying the a highly emotional people of vivid imagination, Gospel of Christ to uphold the spirit of 'American warm in their friendships, eager to respond to democracy in the vital test of the social status cordial overtures, and filling with music, laughter and economic opportunities of our Negro popula- and song the days of their captivity in a strange tion. It strikes a disturbing note when, either land. Within the past three hundred years, what from the rostrum or the printed page, this whole is the harvest of souls gathered from a so-called question is stripped of its disguises and we are "heathen" or "inferior" people by American forced to look upon it as millions are compelled to Christians? The American Indian has given see it for what it is, every day of their lives.

Christianity a negligible, a cold and indifferent Americans at heart desire the progress and response; on the other hand, in the face of denial well-being of all groups of citizens; and in the in the beginning, the Negro, as a slave, almost spirit of Christ, particularly in the case of the immediately sought to become a baptized member Negro, we have gone far to assist that progress.

of the Christian Church. It seems a providence There is nothing more beautiful in history than of God that the Negro, among the most backward the service rendered by the consecrated white of the races of men, should be linked, almost from men ap.d women who went south at the close of the beginning, with the birth of American de- the Civil War, under the auspices of the American mocracy and should be brought under the in- Missionary Society and boards of some of the re- fluence of American Christianity. ligious denominations, to prepare the recently lib- The Negro population of the United States to- erated slaves for the duties and responsibilities of day is three times larger than the entire popula- citizenship. Many of these young men and wom- tion of the United States in 1787 when our Fed- en, in complete self-forgetfulness, remained until eral Constitution was framed. Today, Negroes they grew gray in that constructive service. Their in North America number about twice the entire action touched the heart of philanthropy, it en- population of the New England states. There are couraged statesmanship, it stirred aspiration, three times as many Negroes in the United States and gave hope and courage to an aspiring race.

as there are Jews. They make up a population As the result of this Christian service, we have six times larger than the Indian, Mexican, Jap- in the United States today 118 Negro colleges, anese, Chinese and Filipinos combined. There are where, in the year 1933, there were 54,166 stu- [285 ]

dents. In 1935, the degree of B.A. or B.S. was braries in some of the states, and in but few granted to more than three thousand Negroes. places may they have free access to witness the There are more than four thousand practicing best plays, hear the 'best music and see the great Negro physicians and surgeons, and more than works of art. All of these handicaps are being fifty thousand Negro school teachers in the United increasingly overcome by efforts on the part of States. This is but a part of the leadership being Negroes through the churches, schools and social furnished within the race to permeate and uplift agencies as well as through a growing culture the entire mass of the people. Of course, it is and a freer expression of the mind and spirit in inadequate, but is none the less a miracle wrought the realm of music and the arts. by the Christian spirit and cooperation of white men and women who started the work amid the "For" or "With" the Negroes wreckage of slave-pens and the dying embers of the Civil War. The schools and colleges established by white philanthropy for Negroes have been of inestima- 'Negro Christian Leadership ble value in assisting them to achieve a higher and better life, but today they fall short of the Negro Christian leadership, today, through mark by only doing things "for Negroes," instead catering too largely to the religious forms and of doing things "with Negroes," in the spirit of customs of the era of slavery, is losing its hold Christian cooperation and friendliness. The Neand influence over the growing body of intelli- gro educators may train the mind, but they cangence in the race as a whole. This group is not free the spirits of their people unless they largely drifting, without spiritual chart or com- are taught to openly challenge, by peaceful methpass, in peril of shipwreck, upon the rocks of in- ods, the degrading social and industrial conditions differentism, atheism or communism. They are that are thwarting or hindering their progress. the most fruitful soil in America for the seed of any doctrine that promises to give them social We should have some choice white men and and economic deliverance and opportunity. women on the faculty of every Negro school and college. Among the religious denominations, each Negro Christian leadership has not seriously one of their general boards, agencies or organizaassumed responsibility for the fact that almost tions should include some Colored men and womthe entire load of the social, moral and spiritual en of intelligence and understanding in its memrescue and guidance has been placed upon their bership and thus lead the way to unified shoulders.' Sympathetic friends may pray for cooperation and sympathetic understanding. them and extend material aid, but the actual personal contact and service must be performed by The most hopeful and forward-looking movethemselves. ment among Negro Christians is the "Fraternal Council of Negro Churches in the United States" If the Negro youth is to be educated in schools which was organized more than a year ago by and colleges, separate and apart from the white some of the leading representatives of all the youth,. and if religious training in Sunday schools distinctly independent Negro denominations. and the various young people's Christian organ- Without attempting to duplicate or parallel the izations is also the responsibility of the Negro work of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ teachers and leaders, a people so recently removed in America, some aims of the Fraternal Council from slavery, and still largely submerged in ig- of Negro Churches are, as stated in its "Annual norance and poverty, presents a problem and an Message to the Churches": opportunity sufficient to engage the heart of an angel. It seeks to become a rallying point for fearless action in behalf of the interests of our people where religious There are today approximately 1,500,000 -Negro beliefs and denominational interests and ambition shall youths in the United States between the ages of not be permitted to enter to divide our councils, and where ten and nineteen years. These bring us face to partisan and political divisions shall have no place. face with' the question of recreation and amusement. It is here that religious training and in- If the Negro Church is to survive, it must offer the :tfuence meet one of their earliest as well as se- Negro youth of today something more than a home in verest tests upon the life and character of the heaven. We urge our ministers to study their Bibles with youth of today. The common recreational facili- particular reference to the presentation of the teachings ties and outlets provided by public parks, swim- of Jesus, regarding social justice and brotherhood, and ming pools, bathing beaches and other centers of we call upon our own people, the Negroes of America, to recreation are denied to Negroes in the southern be more loyal to their churches of whatever denomination, states,.and they find themselves either unwelcome, to attend their services and abide by their rules. or flatly excluded, in other sections of the country. They may not have access to our main public li- We call upon ministers and lay members in all the churches to cross the boundary lines of their denomina- tionalism, to join the common task of working in the pres- ent to secure the future peace and justice, not only of our race, but of all underprivileged and oppressed. We aI'ilo urge that our people be encouraged to organize, wherever they can, to study and be instructed in the fundamentals

SOME HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO PROGRESS

of our social, political and economic life that they may do not touch his political disfranchisement or his properly understand their relations to American and world life. economic disinheritance. They hope to do so in Negroes left to themselves cannot assure the the long run, because they have the usual faith spiritual and moral future of the tens of thousands of Negro high school and college graduates in the power of education and moral suasion to who are to have the moral, social and spiritual leadership of this people in the next generation. soften the heart of the white man. This faith is As I see it, the question comes back primarily to one of social justice and economic opportunity. filled with many illusions, as such expectations To show to a people the fruits from a land they are not permitted to enter, to lift them up to heav- always are. However large the number of indien where they may see all the glories of business and economic opportunity, and then to cast them vidual white men who identify themselves comdown to the bitter hell of exclusion and denial intensifies the seriousness of America's most vital pletely with the Negro cause, the white race in problem. Unless the white American pUlpit rids itself of its silence and timidity and boldly faces America will not admit the Negro to equal rights the situation in the name of Christ, it is but a cross upon the backs of Negro Christian leader- if it is not forced to do so. Upon that point, one ship, the weight of which may cause them to faint, if not to despair. may speak with a dogmatism which all history We have among Negroes "a spiritual leadership justifies. that is intellectually weak; and an intellectual leadership that is spiritually weak." If we would If present conditions continue, both Commusee China, India and Africa brought to Christ, our Christian faith and service should first achieve nism and Socialism will increasingly appeal to the test of permitting six million Negro Christians to stand erect in every section of our com- Negroes, the people farthest down, and the most mon country, free to go forth unhindered and make their contribution to our national well-be- flagrantly disinherited. Communism offers racial, ing, unhindered in the avenues of social and economic opportunity and freedom. social and economic equality, and in Russia, it is The reason that Negroes are not a disappearing attempting to practice what it preaches. Chrisrace in America, but increase with each succeeding decade (Negro population census 1790 was tianity is founded upon the doctrine of goodwill, 757,208; in 1930, it was 11,891,141) is because both in slavery and freedom they have attained brotherhood, peace and love among all men. a fine technique in practicing non-resistance, without resorting either to noncooperation or violence. Never before in the history of the world was Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr in his book, "Moral Man and Immoral Society," says "It is hopeless for Christianity furnished with so complete a laborathe Negro to expect complete emancipation from the menial, social and economic position into tory for demonstrating these doctrines. All of which the white man has forced him, merely by trusting in the moral sense of the white race. the human ingredients are here, only awaiting The Negro schools, conducted under the aus- the kindling spark which alone can be struck by pices of white philanthropy, encourage individual Negroes to higher forms of self-realization; but the followers of Jesus, submitting themselves to they do not make a frontal attack upon the social injustices and political rights for the Negro with- God's transforming and overcoming power out arousing the antagonism of the whites. They try to enlarge, but they operate nevertheless with- through faith in Jesus Christ. The task and the in the limits of the "zones of agreement." test of Christianity in America is to absorb the This means that they secure minimum rights for the Negro such as better sanitation, police Negro into the' body of our society on the basis protection and more adequate schools. But they of justice, righteousness and good. will. Negroes are a peace-loving people. The spirit of the good neighbor pervades the race. How far mutual dependence and common poverty are responsible for this, I do not know. But grasping greed and insensibility to the condition of the weak and unfortunate is not a characteristic of the Negro race. The thing that sustained the Negro in slav- ery, the thing that brought him through the pe- riod of Reconstruction and the thing that chiefly sustains him now, is faith in God, faith in his future and faith in himself. Like Abraham, he has gone forth and continues to walk by faith, believing that God will give him a better heritage and a brighter day.

The Christiari hosts that are on duty all along the firing line against social, moral and spiritual.

foes, have in the Negro division a great army held in reserve. These soldiers of the Cross should be thoroughly trained, equipped and armed for active service in a battle that must be fought to a de- cisive conclusion. It may be, in the providence of God, the spiritual reinforcement they shall bring will strike the decisive blow to the forces that openly challenge the authority of the State and the strength and influence of the Christian Church. .

NEGRO POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES-1900 TO 1930 Section 1930 1920 ,1910 1900 Total ……………………….. . 11,891,143 10,463,131 9,827,763 8,833,994 The North ………………………. . 2,409,21S 1,472,309 1,027,674 880,771 The South ………………………. . 9,361,577 8,912,231 8,749,427 The West ……………………….. . 78,591 7,922,969 120,347 50,662 30,254 TOTAL AND NEGRO POPULATION BY STATES AND PER CENT OF NEGRO POPULATION IN EACH STATE IN 1930 States Total Negro Per Cent Negro PerCent Population Population Population Illiterate New England 1,096 0.1 4.8 890 0.2 3.9 Maine ……..•……………………. 797,423 568 0.2 4.9 1.2 5.4 New Hampshire …………………… . 465,293 52,365 1.4 8.1 Vermont ………………………. , .. . 359,611 9,913 1.8 4.9 Massachusetts …………………….. . 4,249,614 29.354 3.3 2.5 RhQde Island ……………… , …….. . 687,497 412,814 5.2 5.1 Connecticut …….. , …. ' ………….. . 1,606,903 208,828 4.5 4.2 431,257 Middle Atlantic 4.7 6.4 309,304 3.5 6.0 New york …………………………. 12,588,066 111,982 4.3 3.6 328,972 3.5 3.0 New Jersey ………… " …………… 4,041,334 169,453 0.4 4.4 Pennsylvania ………………………. 9,631,350 10,739 0.4 2.0 0.7 5.4 East North Central 9,445 6.2 8.8 17,380 0.1 3.4 Ohio ……………………………. . 6,646,697 223,840 0.1 2.2 Indiana …………………………. . 3,238,503 1.0 3.9 Illinois ………………………….. . 7,630,654 377 3.5 5.9 M~chiga~ ….•…………………….. 4,842,325 646 13,752 13.6 13.2 WISconSIn ………………………… . 2,939,006 66,344 16.9 11.4 27.1 4.1 West North Central 32,602 26.8 19.2 276,379 6.6 11.3 Minnesota ……………………….. . 2,563,953 132,068 29.0 20.6 Iowa …………………………….. . 2,470,939 650,165 45.6 26.9 Missouri …………………………. . 3,629,367 114,893 36.8 19.9 North Dakota …………………….. . 680,845 918,647 29.4 18.8 793,681 South Dakota …………………….. . 692,849 1,071,125 8.6 15.4 431,828 18.3 Nebraska ………………………… . 1,377,963 35.7 14.~ Kansas ………………………….. . 1,880,999 226,040 50.2 477,646 26.2 South Atlantic . 944,834 25.8 23.2 1,009,718 36.9 Delaware ………………………… . 238,380 J 6.1 478,463 7.2 23.3 Maryland ………………………… . 1,631,526 776,326 14.7 District of Columbia ………………… . 486,869 172,198 9.3 Virginia …………………………. . 2,421,851 854,964 0.2 13.4 0.1 West Virginia …………………….. . 1,729,205 1,256 0.6 4.6 North Carolina …… , ……………… . 3,170,276 668 1.1 4.2 South Carolina ……………………. . 1,738,765 0.7 4.2 1,250 2.5 3.9 Georgia ………………………….. . 2,908,506 11,828 0.2 0.6 6.0 Florida ………………………….. . 1,468,211 2,850 3.2 10,749 0.4 1.5 East South Central 0.2 1,108 1.4 2.9 Kentucky ………………………… . 2,614,589 516 2.2 3.1 Tennessee ………………………… . 2,616,556 6,840 A~ab:,-~a : ………………………… . 2,646,248 2,234 MISSISSIPPI ……………………….. . 2,009,821 81,048 West South Central Arkansas ………………………… . 1,854,482 'Louisiana ………………………… . 2,101,593 Oklahoma ………………………… . 2,396,040 Texas …………………………… . 5,824,715 Mountain Montana ………………………….'. 537,606 Idaho ……………………………. . 445,032 Wyoming ………………………… . 225,565 Colorado ……………………… , … . 1,035,791 New Mexico ………………………. . 423,317 Arizona …………………………. . 435,573 Utah ……………………………. . 507,847 Nevada ………………………….. . 91,058 Pacific Washington ………………………. . 1,563,396 Oregon ………….. , …………….. . 953,786 California ……………………….. . 5,677,251 NOTE: Thus the greatest Negro illiteracy is found in South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and North Carolina-where the Negroes form from 29 to 50 per cent of the PQPulation; the greatest literacy among Negroes is in Northern and Western States where they form only from one to four per cent of the total popUlation.

OF NEGROES IN THE TOTAL POPULATION, BY STATES

(District of Columbia, 27.1 per cent. not shown ~eparately on the map) CJ UNDER I m~ I TO 6 a 5 TO 12~ ~ 12" TO 2S 00 25 TO 37~ 37~ TO 60 50 AND OVER THE HEAVY LINES(_) SHOW Q£OCR"~HIC DIVISIONS Two G~nerations Since Emancipation By MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee, Alabama Editor of the Negro Year Book PROGRESS IN SEVENTY YEARS-1866-1936 W E ASSUME that individuals and groups do make progress. If one took into ac- Economic Progress- 1866 1936 Gain in Seventy count only what has happened to Ameri- Homes Owned …..•. 12,000 750,000 Ye(1J)"S can Negroes in the recent depression years he Farms Operated ….. 8,80,000 could easily present facts to indicate, at least 20,000 738,000 from an economic standpoint, that the group had 70,000 860,000 lost much of its gains of the previous decade. To Businesses Conducted . 2,100 $2,500,000,000 get a more accurate measure of the progress of 67,900 the Negro group in America it is necessary to Financial Strength … $20,000,000 $2,480,000,000 take a long time view. Seventy years (1866 to 1936) has elapsed since slavery was abolished in Educational Progress- 10 90 80 the United States and under freedom Negroes 15 800 785 have had opportunity, in spite of handicaps and Per Cent Literate ..•. 100,000 2,500,000 restrictions, to demonstrate their capabilities. Schools for Higher 600 55,000 2,400,000 $60,000 $65,000,000 54,41)0 We are too prone to measure achievements in Training* …….. . $700,000 $61,700,000 economic terms. There are other values-moral, Students in Pub I i c $80,000 $3,500,000 $64,940,000 spiritual and intellectual, to be taken into ac- $61,000,000 Schools ………. . Teachers in all Schools $3,420,000 Property for Higher Education …….. . Annual Expenditures for all Education .. Amount R a i sed by Negroes ……••..

Religious Progres8- Number of ChUrches .. 700 45,000 44,300 4,700,000 Communicants ….•.. 600,000 5,300,000 Sunday Schools …… 36,000 35,000 Sunday School Pupils • 1,000 2,200,000 2,150.000 50,000 $210,000,000 $208,500,000 Value Church Property $1,500,000 • Includes Public High Schools. count. These are difficult to present in a factual [289 ]

manner, but some indirect evidence of such prog- Years N umber Receiving gress is indicated in the emphasis which, through 1901-1905 the years, the group has placed upon home build- 1906-1910 ……………………………. 1 ing and the imparting of moral and spiritual pre- 1911-1915 cepts to the children in the home. 1916-1920 ……………………………. 3 1921-1925 ……………………………. 4 Intellectual progress is indicated in the record 1926-1930 ……………………………. 9 of the achievements of Negroes in all the fields 1931-1935 ……………………………. 12 of intellectual endeavor, as shown in the various ……………………………. 18 editions of the Negro Year Book under "Inven- ……………………………. 63 tions" and "Scholastic Achievements." They relate particularly to what Negroes have done in Total ……………………………. 117 open competition in the best high schools, colleges and universities of the country. In the high Thus from 1867 to 1930, 54 Negroes received schools are found an increasing number of Negro Doctor of Philosophy degrees, whereas in the five students getting the highest ratings,. becoming year period, 1931-1935, there were 63 Negroes the valedictorians of their classes, receiving schol- receiving this degree. arships, prizes and other awards. Many have graduated cum laude and magna cum laude from Negro Drift to the Cities such leading universities and colleges as Syracuse, Bryn Mawr, Smith, Bates, Tufts and Harvard. The Negro population is still, in the main, rural, Negroes have achieved scholastic distinction in but in 1930, only 56.3 per cent was rural, as comall the fields of learning, in the humanities and pared with 66 per cent in 1920, and 72.7 per cent in the social and physical sciences. in 1910. This indicates the increasing movement of Negroes to urban centers, and if the trend The following tables show first, the number of continues it is probable that by 1940, the Negro, Negroes elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the sixty- like the white population, will be predominantly two years, 1874 to 1935 inclusive; and second, urban. the number who have been awarded Doctor of Philosophy Degrees in the sixty years, 1876 to The general trend of the Negro movement has 1935.* been from rural areas and small urban centers to cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. Between NUMBER OF NEGROES WHO HAVE BEEN ELECTED TO MEM- 192'0 and 1930, the Negro population of urban territory increased from 3,559,473 to 5,193,913, BERSHIP IN THE PHI BETA KAPPA FRATERNITY 1874-1935 while that of rural areas decreased from 6,903,658 to 6,697,230. The Negro population of cities, with Year8 Number Elected 100,000 or more inhabitants, increased approxi- mately 1,200,000 during that same period.

1874-1880 ……………………………. 4 NEGROES IN UNITED STATES IN URBAN AND RURAL 1881-1885 ……………………………. 1 COMMUNITIES per-eent 1886-1890 ……………………………. 0 Year Urban Rural Ur<ban Rural 1891-1895 …………….•.•.•••••••.•••••• 5 1930 5,193,913 6,697,230 43.1 56.3 1896-1900 ……………………………. 1 1920 3,559,473 6,903,658 34.0 66.0 1901-1905 ……………………………. 7 1910 2,684,797 7,142,966 27.3 72.7 1906-1910 ……………………………. 6 1900 2,005,972 6,828,022 22.7 77.3 1911-1915 ……………………………. 10 1890 1,481,142 6,007,534 19.8 80.2 1916-1920 ……………………………. 24 1921-1925 ……………………………. 21 In 1930 there were 2,881,790 Negroes in the 93 cities having a total population of 100,000 or 1926-1930 ……………………………. 40 more. Seven cities-New York, Chicago, Phila- delphia, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans 1931-1935 ……………………………. 32 and Detroit-had more than 100,000 Negroes each and over one-third of the Negro population Total ……………………………. 151 in the North was concentrated in the above four northern cities. Negroes' represented more than It is to be noted that almost as many Negroes, 38 per cent of the total population in Birmingham 72, were elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the ten and Memphis; over 33 per cent in Atlanta, Jackyear period, 1926 to 1935 as were elected, 79, in sonville and Norfolk; more than 25 per cent in the fifty-two year period, 1874 to 1925. Washington, New Orleans, Richmond, Nashville and Chattanooga; and more than 20 per cent in NUMBER OF NEGROES RECEIVING DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF Houston, Miami and Tampa. In almost every southern city, the proportion of Negroes in the PHILOSOPHY-1876-1935 total population has been decreasing, while in the northern cities the proportion has been increas- Ye'ar8 Number Receiving ing.* 1876-1880 ……………………………. 2 1881-1885 ……………………………. 0 1886-1890 ……………………………. 1 1891-1895 ……………………………. 2 1896-1900 ……………………………. 2 • Membership in the Phi Beta Kappa Fraternity is cO'nferred in • See "Negroes in the United States," 1920-1932 (page 48). the leading cO'lleges and universities O'n undergraduates whO' are amO'ng the best scholars and is for scholarship only. The degree of DoctO'r of PhilO'sophy is the highest earned degree conferred by educational institutions.

Negro View of the White Man*

By REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, Cleveland, Ohio Pastor of the MI. Zion Congregational Church "WE HAVE lost faith in the white man's what the resentment in the colored man's mined religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro when he thinks of the white man's attitude. at an informal conference in the South Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue a few months after the World War. Excitement quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James had not yet died down ; blood was at a fever heat; in his letters when he asks, "What right of emimen were wrought up with great expectancy and nent domain has the white man over darker a new self-appreciation; the rights of oppressed races?" He beseeches his fellow men of the white minorities were being championed by the fore- race to cease their "snivelling hypocrisy" and not most world leaders; men of our race had made to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases the supreme sacrifice; the disappointment of and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very those who were tacitly given to understand that kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual the war made no difference, that they were ex- ability for seeing one's self as others ~ee one. pected to resume an oppressed, a backward status Those who doubt the truth of other statements in -in other words, that the war had brought no this article, will do well to ponder the words of improvement in the status of the Negro in Amer- William James. ica-struck home with sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed The challenge is not so much that of the rethis sentiment to the Negro conference, and to demption of the black man, as that of the redemptwo white delegates honestly seeking a basis of tion of the black and white, working together, understanding, was not a radical but a thought- through an actual practice of Christianity. There ful, conservative, life-long friend of the white is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to man and one of the steadiest champions of peace- the honesty of the white man's religion. Thus ful Christian race-adj ustment. the situation that confronts the white man today for his own salvation is that of practicing the The white visitors were surprised to find that kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by the Negro not only expected a larger life as a re- a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt sult of his sacrifices and loyalty during the war, which is not only humiliating to the conscientious but that resentment had been aroused by the new white man, but is detrimental to the honest black wave of oppression and violence 'that swept over man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the country, manifested as it was, in Washing- the white man's Christianity or the black man's ton, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with Christianity, but in the power of the religion of bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practhe integrity of the white man, his sincerity of tice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace purpose and the genuineness of his moral and re- all men. ligious professions. Perhaps no more self-revealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than To be concrete, in suggestion, I would point out this regretful indictment by this black friend of that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign the white man. carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course pre- Picture a race the victim of caricature and fun- sents probably the finest approach for the young making, judged by its lowest and most inferior mind that has ever been presented to the public types, after the Civil War the object of a brutal in such a form, and that the Interracial Commisopposition to all fundamentals of progress, and sion of Atlanta and the Commission on Church later, after overcoming this opposition to an ex- and Race Relations of the Federal Council of tent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, Churches are all together, with other similar to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of agencies, presenting a program and a solution coarse ridicule, and you may understand some- that will bring better understanding, more help- ful appreciation and a real working fellowship 19;2~eprlnted from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, which will help to change the Negro's unfavor- able estimate of the white man.

[291 ]

Negro as a Human

Are We Making Progress in Better Race Relationships By WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia Executive Director of Commission on Interracial Cooperation SVCH a term as "race relationships" appears eraIly, the idea that the Negro is a normal human in the language and comes into common being. This is not to say that there may not be usage without being adequately defined. The out of the African background certain influences term means different things to different people. that persist among American Negroes at the pres- Perhaps to most people in North America it means ent time. It is to say that these influences are some sort of indefinite relationship between white superficial and that the fundamental explanation and colored people. To be more exact, it prob- of the present condition of American Negroes has ably would mean the relation of Negroes to the grown out of their social inheritance, rather than general cultural and economic structure of Amer- out of inherent biological qualities.

ican life. In the American mind there came over from Progress in relating Negroes to this general slavery numerous widely held ideas about the social and economic structure would best be tested peculiar characteristics of Negroes. Long years by the extent to which it is possible for them to ago a great national leader said that if it could find an opportunity in America for the full de- be demonstrated to him that a Negro could master velopment and unhindered expression of their the higher mathematics he would believe that the capacities as human beings. It might be said that race had real intelligence. There is a widespread progress is measured by the extent to which belief that Negro children generally can be taught Negroes as a group and in their individual sta- as other children are taught up to the age of early tions are thought of as persons, and not as spe- adolescence and after that, because of certain cial kinds of persons. The difficulty has been that inevitable biological tendencies, that they cannot most white people have thought of them as spe- go through the normal educational experiences cial kinds of persons, and involved in this think- that are open to other children. An extreme and ing has been the belief in the inherent racial in- almost incredible example of this habit of attrib- feriority of Negroes as a group. As a result, it uting special racial characteristics to Negroes is has been supposed that Negroes are incapable of found in the belief that there are certain types acquiring the tools of culture necessary for full of Negroes known as "blue-gums," whose bite is participation in American life. Because of this as poisonous as that of a serpent! One can still assumption, Negroes generally have been assigned find this belief in some sections of the South.

to an inferior status. Discrimination has been There is a large body of tradition about Negro justified on the ground that it was inevitable be- health, which assumes that because of biological cause of this inherent racial inferiority. This old inheritances Negroes react to disease in ways that argument by which slavery was justified is used white people do not. Many articles have been to explain any retardation that may be found to written in a serious attempt to maintain this be characteristic of Negro Americans in any field. thesis. These assumptions have given rise to the All shortcomings in the Negro community, idea which is generally accepted that in most whether high death rate, high incidence of homi- fields of human achievement a colored person who cide, or irregular domestic relations, are explained shows particular aptitude must have white blood on this ground. in his veins. The tendency to give a racial explanation to Some really pious people support their belief in everything distinctive in the Negro community in the Negro's variation from the normal human America is, like many other folkways, entirely type not by biology but by the Scriptures. In the unscientific. The best students of anthropology South, and in other sections of the country, there find less and less that is purely biological in the are literalists who find in the story of Ham a basis differences between human beings. The first task, for the belief that the Negro group suffers from therefore, in improving race relations in America a special divine curse which makes them entirely was to establish, in the thinking of people gen- different and, of course, inferior to other human [292 ] beings. A friend of mine-a college graduate and able to acquire and contrih'ute to the culture by a fervent and active lay evangelist-declines to which they are surroijnded. The less effective have anything whatever to do with Negroes and schools have fallen by the wayside, but the better believes that they should not be encouraged to par- ones have survived and many others have been ticipate in anything but the most unimportant added. Educational opportunities for Negroes human activities. He is sure that they are di- are better today than ever before. vinely assigned to a position of inferiority and that no human effort can alter this. He holds White and Colored Students that nothing can be done to improve the condition of Negro life until Christ returns bodily to the Recently, over a period of three years, it was earth to reign-that He will then change the color my privilege to participate in the selection of some of their skin, straighten their hair, and give them seventy young people from colleges of the South an opportunity to become as other human beings. for graduate study in the best schools in this coun- It would seem that most white Americans have try. The number was divided between white and been preoccupied almost to the point of an obses- colored on the basis of popUlation. The careers sion with finding the ways in which Negroes dif- of these students were followed with great care. fer from other human beings. Although most of them had difficulty in meeting the requirements of the graduate schools, the diffi- There always have been white Americans who culties of the colored students were no greater were unwilling to accept the belief that Negroes than those of the whites. Each year some of the were racially inferior. The early educational op- students selected did distinguished work, and a portunities for Negroes were developed on the fair number of Negroes were always found in assumption that they had the capacity to acquire this group. This undoubtedly indicates that the the tools by which to participate in the civilization best of the colored colleges in the South are now of which they were a part. It must be remem- doing work of a high grade-some of them, work bered that this effort began less than a hundred equally as thorough and excellent as that of any years ago. Of course, during the period of slavery other educational institutions in this section. A Negroes incidentally and imperfectly acquired few distinguished centers of education for Necertain of these tools, but it is only since the Civil groes are being developed in the far South. Out War that anything like an adequate opportunity of all this will come an increasing number of men for education has been available for them. In and women who are able to make real contribuspite of this late beginning, there are today groups tions to the development of American life and to of Negroes in America who have acquired the the enrichment of American culture. tools of learning and who are doing excellent work in every field of human endeavor. The number of Twenty years ago the great graduate schools these is increasing every year and the examples outside the South were reluctant to accept Negro of Negro achievement in the field of human learn- students, and very few such students were ening are becoming more and more striking with rolled in these schools. This was perhaps due to each generation of college students. Slowly some extent to hesitation on the part of the col- Negroes themselves are refuting the popular be- leges to face the complications that might arise lief as to their inferiority. Intelligent Americans from the introduction of Negroes into their stuwho have made any careful observations no longer dent bodies. In addition, however, their experidoubt the ability of Negroes to participate fully ence had been that the Negro students who apin our American culture and to meet successfully plied for admission were not well prepared. That the discipline which this culture imposes. There has changed, so that in practically all the leading is an increasing number of white Americans who graduate schools of this country Negroes are to view Negroes as normal human beings. This is be found in increasing numbers, and many of a great step forward in race relationships. them are doing creative work of a high order. These graduate schools now welcome well-pre- Perhaps no educational effort ever yielded pared Negro students. greater results in so short a time than the schools for Negroes which were established in the South Higher education for Negroes was offered forafter the Civil War. In most instances the in- merly only by schools that were supported by the struction was excellent. However, these schools mission boards and philanthropic agencies. This were not always wisely located, and there was is no longer true. There has been a great increase wasteful duplication because of the lack of denom- in state-supported institutions of higher learning inational cooperation. They were never ade- throughout the South. The primary task of these quately financed. There was a lack of libraries institutions has been with the preparation of and laboratory equipment. Yet, as a result of teachers. The academic standards are constantly this effort, it was demonstrated that Negroes are being raised, and as the depression lifts an in- creasing amount of money will be available out

of tax funds for these state institutions of higher education of this great number of white people learning. This is a significant indication of the has been a significant factor in preparing the way growing recognition that Negroes are capable of for better race relations. As education becomes acquiring the tools for full participation in Amer- more pervasive and realistic, tolerance, restraint ican life and culture. and appreciation for Negroes will increase among So much has been written about Negro educa- whites.

tion in the South that those who have not made a One of the most significant things that has hap- detailed study are likely to assume that the edu- pened in the South in the past fifteen years is the cation of the masses-of Negroes is well provided increasing attention which has been given by the for. A visit to one of the better supported Negro colleges to the social sciences. These courses in- colleges may be very misleading to the uninitiated. evitably have taken into consideration the Negro One will find an alert and well-trained faculty and as part of the social structure. In almost every an eager and able student body. Here the best white college in the South today there are courses fruits of Negro life are concentrated-a life not in race relations in which the students are being essentially different in any way from the life on challenged to view the presence of Negroes in the the campuses of other American colleges. Look- population in the same objective way in which ing upon a group of this sort, the uninitiated is they would view any other social phenomena. Of likely to feel that ample provision has been made particular significance is work of this sort which for educational opportunities for Negroes in is being done in the colleges for the training of America. The fact remains, however, that the white teachers. Courses of study calculated to great masses of Negroes in the South are yet of- give these future teachers intelligent and under- fered only the most meager opportunities for edu- standing attitudes regarding Negroes are pro- cation. The tax funds available for all education vided, along with instructions in using the day-by- in the Southern states are lower than the average day experiences in the schoolroom in such a way for the nation. Although the South spends a as to build tolerant attitudes on the part of white larger per cent of its public money on education children. All this means that out of the white than other sections of the country, only a small schools of the South-college and elementary-are proportion of this is spent on the Negro children. coming groups of younger citizens who are open- This results in inadequate buildings, poorly minded, sympathetic and socially intelligent, and trained teachers, and usually no libraries. As who are ready to accept Negroes as human beings dramatic and encouraging as have been the re- with the capacity for contributing to the develop- sults of Negro education,-adequate educational op- ment of civilization and the enrichment of life.

portunities are only beginning to touch the fringes At the moment the greatest difficulty in relating of the Negro communities in the South where the Negroes to the social and economic structure in masses of the Negro population are concentrated. American life is to find adequate opportunity for Improvement in race relations will be possible to the creative ability of these people into whose the extent with which this opportunity for acquir- hands are being put the tools of knowledge. With ing the tools of knowledge is extended to the the exception of the remarkable group of men and masses of Negroes. women of distinction in the various fields of art, The founders of Negro schools in the South the largest opportunities that are open to Negroes after the Civil War seemed to assume that the of education and training are in service to their task was wholly one of educating Negroes. This own people. This means that a great number of was not the case. There were in the South large the most inspiring fields of human endeavor are numbers of white people whose education had closed to Negroes, and that with the exception of been almost as completely negected as that of the fields of art and education Negroes are being the Negroes. At the end of the Civil War there offered very limited opportunities for self-expres- was no system of elementary schools such as had sion. They are demonstrating their capacity for been accepted as a matter of course in most full participation in American life very much American communities. Illiteracy was general more rapidly than opportunities are being offered among the great masses of white people in the for adequate self-expression. Undoubtedly Ne- South. The aftermath of the War was such as to groes are capable of acquiring the tools of Amer- make it impossible to view the educational task ican culture. A hopeful beginning has been made of white and colored in the South as one; conse- in providing opportunities for them to do so.

quently, the idea of white education and Negro Means must and will be provided in American life education developed as separate tasks. Slowly a by which the varied abilities of these Negro Amer- public school system – first largely for whites – icans may be adequately expressed. This is the was established in the South. This is still inade- next step in the improvement of race relations in quate in many sections, but it is growing and the America.

D. JONES-Educator HOWARD THURMAN-Preacher

Some Outstanding Negro Christians -"if By CHANNING H. TOBIAS, New York National Council of the Y. M. C. A.

I T IS difficult to select six outstanding Negro ida Baptist Academy, then located at Jacksonville. Christians from a large number, almost any He was a serious student but showed keen interest one of whom might qualify for such a place. in questions not directly related to his class work. I approach the task as the football coach might, He was the chief promoter of voluntary religious who is about to choose his All-American te~m activities in the Academy and a debater of more from a large number of eligibles. After review- than ordinary ability. Upon completion of his ing records of achievement and other factors, I preparatory course he entered Morehouse College finally chose those that appeal to me personally. "in Atlanta, Georgia, where his work was so out- By Negro Christians we are not limited to pro- standing that he was held over for a year of teachfessional Christian workers but include also ing before he entered the Rochester Theological Christians in various fields of useful service. My Seminary. list, therefore, includes a preacher, an educator, a musician, a scientist, a club woman and a busi- During his three years at Rochester he so disness man. tinguished himself as a speaker that he was in great demand as a chapel and conference preacher Howard Thurman – Preacher in many of the leading colleges of the East and West. As a matter of fact, few men in their stu- Though still under forty years of age, Howard dent days have been as well known and favorably Thurman stands in the front ranks of the preach- received beyond their campuses as Thurman. ersof this generation, regardless of race. I met him first as a boy in his teens attending the Flor- Upon completion of his work at Rochester, he accepted the call of a small church in Oberlin, [295 ]

Ohio, where he combined study at Oberlin College Wesleyan and was graduated in the class of 1911. with his church duties. Soon after going to Ober- He was called to the attention of Dr. John R. Mott, lin he married, but unfortunately Mrs. Thurman then executive secretary of the Student Departfailed in health in the first year of their married' ment of the International Committee of Young life. It became necessary for her to go south, so Men's Christian Associations, and immediately it was decided that she should go to her native upon graduation, was invited to join the staff of town of La Grange, Georgia, and at the same the Student Department as an associate of Wiltime Mr. Thurman accepted a call to become liam A. Hunton, the only Negro member of the preacher for Spelman and Morehouse Colleges of staff. He accepted the call and served as visiting Atlanta. During his first year there Mrs. Thur- secretary to Negro schools and colleges in the man died, leaving a baby daughter. Always of a Southern states. In this connection he was one mystical temper.ament, this sorrow led Mr. Thur- of the organizers of the Kings Mountain Student man into more complete fellowship with his Lord, Conference which has for all the years since renand resulted in his getting a leave of absence to dered the same type of service for Negro students spend part of a year in meditation and study with as has been rendered for students in general by Rufus Jones, the great mystic of Haverford. En- the Northfield and Lake Geneva conferences. riched by this experience, but desirous of still more quiet and meditation he went to Scotland the After three years as a student secretary, Mr. following summer, and there combined study and J ones was called to the secretaryship of the Colpreaching with his meditations. On returning to ored Men's Branch of the Young Men's Christian America he resumed his work at Atlanta for an- Association of St. Louis, Missouri, where he other year and then accepted a call to the School erected a $300,000 building and built up a large of Religion at Howard University of Washington, membership and community following. After ten D. C. This position he still holds. Soon after he constructive years at St. Louis, he entered busiwas married to Miss Sue Bailey, a secretary of ness for a brief period and later served for a year the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. as field secretary of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation with headquarters at Atlanta, At the invitation of the Student Christian Georgia. Movements of North America and India, Mr. and Mrs. Thurman for the past i+ve months have been There was need for a first-class college for engaged in an evangelistic tour of the college cen- Negro women in that section of the South and ters of India. Enthusiastic comments on the ex- in 1926 Mr. Jones was invited to reorganize Bentraordinary services rendered on this mission nett College, which had existed for more than have come not only from Indian leaders but from thirty years as a small coeducational institution Dr. Stanley Jones and other well-known mis- under the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methsionaries. odist Episcopal Church. With the assistance of Dean Holgate, of Northwestern University, as The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in adviser, he set to work with a handful of students. America has extended an invitation to Mr. Thur- At the end of ten years, what do we find? A beauman to join the National Preaching Mission that tiful campus with ten buildings to serve the acawill tour the principal cities of the United States demic and dormitory needs of nearly three hunnext autumn. dred college students; a faculty of highly trained Christian men and women; an "A" classification David Dallas Jones – Educator granted by the accrediting board of the Southern Association of Colleges; community good will for Although Bennett College for Women of the college expressed by white and black alike; Greensboro, N. C., over which David D. Jones enthusiastic support by the sponsoring church presides, is only ten years old, the place that it boards; the gift of three buildings by two dehas achieved in that time shows that he merits voted Christians – Mr. and Mrs. Henry Pfieffer, a place in the vanguard of Christian educators. proprietors of the Hudnut Perfumery Company of New York, and substantial operating aid from Born of humble Christian parents in Greens- the great educational foundations. Closely assoboro, N. C., forty-eight years ago, Mr. Jones re- ciated with President Jones in this remarkable ceived his early training in his home town and accomplishment has been his efficient wife, Mrs. in New Orleans, Louisiana, where later he lived Susie Williams Jones, a graduate of the Univerwith his older brother, editor of the Southwestern sity of Cincinnati. During these busy years, Christian Advocate and afterwards bishop of the President Jones found time also to pursue grad- Methodist Episcopal Church. Young Jones did uate studies at Columbia University where he resuch creditable work in high school at New ceived his A.M. degree in 1930. He is a member Orleans that his brother helped him to go on to of the Wesleyan University chapter of Phi Beta Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecticut, Kappa. to pursue his studies. He worked his way through

SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS

HARRY T. BURLE'IGH teacher's orchestral compositions. The melody of these Spirituals made such a deep impression Harry T. Burleigh – Musician upon Dvorak that he wove them into what has be- come his most popular composition, "The New In commenting on the life of Burleigh, one World Symphony." writer has said, "If Harry Burleigh's musical gift had been less genuine it might have been smoth- After completing four years' work at the Conered by the difficulties of his life, for this com- servatory, Burleigh's great moment came, in poser-to-be was born and reared in deep poverty, 1894, when the position of baritone soloist became with the added handicap of Negro blood." vacant in St. George's Episcopal Church in New York – one of the largest churches in the city. Born in Erie, Pa., seventy years ago of poor Mr. Burleigh was the only Negro among the sixty parents, his early youth was spent in sandwiching applicants, but he had the voice desired and Dr. in a public school education between selling news- Rainsford, the rector, and the vestrymen did not papers, running errands and working at odd jobs allow the color of his skin to prevent him from to help his mother care for a family of five chil- serving. He has remained a member of this choir dren after the early death of his father. His for forty-two years. For over thirty years of school-teacher discovered in him a passionate love this period, he sang also at Temple Emanuel, one for music and encouraged his mother to let him of the largest and most influential synagogues in hear the performances of great artists who visited the nation. On one of Burleigh's several Eurothe city from time to time. Among those artists pean tours he sang for King Edward VII, and were Madam Carreno and Mrs. MacDowell. Soon the heads of other European governments. He he began to sing in church choirs on Sunday and has composed music for more than two hundred in Jewish synagogues on Saturdays. At the age songs and has written scores for a volume of of twenty he studied stenography and worked as Negro Spirituals. In spite of this, he modestly a stenographer until he was twenty-six years of insists that he is not a composer, yet when one age: When he heard that the National Conserva- thinks of his popular arrangement of "Deep tory of Music in New York City had offered River," his "Little Mother of Mine" which is the scholarships, he at once determined to try for one. song most in use on Mother's Day, his popular He went to New York and was given an audition ballad "Jean," and his "Ethiopia Salutes the and awarded a scholarship. Dvorak, the noted Colors"-a setting of Walt Whitman's poem, we composer, then director of the Conservatory, be- are compelled to insist that he is not only a comcame so much impressed by the young Negro that poser but a distinguished one. he gave him considerable time outside of class hours. Burleigh played and sang for Dvorak the George Washington Carver – Scientist Negro Spirituals and also copied many of his George Washington Carver was born about sixty-nine years ago of slave parents on the Mis- souri farm of Moses Carver. His earliest recol- lections were the death of his father and the steal- ing of himself and his mother by a band of raiders in the last year of the Civil War. Moses Carver gave a race horse valued at three hundred dollars to redeem young George and had him returned to the Missouri farm where he was reared.

His early training consisted of the mastery of the famous old blue-backed speller. Lodging in the cabins of friendly Negroes, sleeping in open fields or in a hospitable stable, he continued his studies for a year, keeping ever close to the soil. The wanderlust seized him early, and he set out toward Kansas, "the home of the free." For nine years he worked as a domestic servant at Fort Scott, studying day and night as his employment permitted. His next move was to Minneapolis, Kansas, where he finished a high school course, and entered Iowa State College. He met his school expenses by managing a laundry. On completing the work for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees, he was made a member of the faculty in charge of

Mary McLeod Bethune – Educator Mary McLeod Bethune was one of a family of seventeen children, born of slave parents in an humble cabin on a rice and cotton farm near Mayesville, S. C. When she was about eleven years old a little school was opened near Mayes- ville by the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church and Mary was among. the first children who walked the four miles to school and back.

Her mother said, "We had to make some of· the children go but it seems that Mary, little as she was, understood what it all meant." In a few years the little school had done its best for Mary, and one day Miss Wilson, her beloved teacher, told her that Miss Mary Crissman, a dressmaker in Denver, Colo., wanted to pay for a little girl's schooling at Scotia Seminary, in Concord, N. C., Mary was chosen to go and in the autumn she bade good-bye to old friends and took her first railroad journey to Scotia Seminary. Here she was awkward and shy at first, but met every slight and every criticism with unfailing good humor and soon won the hearts of both teachers and stu- dents. At the close of her work at Scotia Sem- inary she received a scholarship which enabled her to continue her studies at the Moody Bible In- stitute, Chicago. At the end of two years at this GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER institution, she hoped to fulfill a long cherished desire to go to Africa as a missionary, but learned the Green House, the Bacteriological Laboratory and the Department of Systematic Botany. Soon he was discovered by Booker T. Washington who called him to his lifework at Tuskegee Institute, where he still labors.

During his long stay at Tuskegee, he has had tempting offers, one of them from Thomas A.

Edison, but he has promptly turned them all down because of his desire to cooperate in the training of his own people. He has been honored by elec- tion to membership! in the Royal Society of Lon- don, and to this day does not know who suggested his name. He has discovered hundreds of uses for potatoes, peanuts and pecans, freely giving his formulas to the public without attempting to commercialize his findings. He is in demand as a lecturer on the platforms of white as well as Negro colleges of the South and has appeared be- fore committees of Congress in the interest of the agricultural development of the South and in the interests of his own people. In spite of all the honors that have come to him Prof. Carver is a devout, humble Christian and attributes his scien- tific success to his close communion with God. He is fond of quoting the passage, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth." MARY McLEOD BETHUNE

that all the colored stations in Africa were filled. At an early age, however, he sought relief from She was therefore appointed a teacher at the the daily routine of farm life and joined his uncle, Lucy Laney School in Augusta, Georgia, and there a practicing physician, in Durham, N. C. His she labored faithfully for a year or two by the first job there was a dishwasher in the Durside of Lucy Laney, a great Negro teacher who ham Hotel, for ten dollars a month. He was soon had a profound influence on the shaping of Mrs. promoted to head bell boy and then side waiter, Bethune's life. but found that he could not attend school while holding these jobs, and took a position as cook for Her great pioneer venture took place at Day- a distinguished judge whom he served for two tona, Florida, where in October, 1904, she began years while going to school. Upon graduation a small institution for Negro girls. Five little from the graded school he accepted a job as mangirls responded to the first call of her school bell ager of a grocery company into which twenty-five in a cabin room of what was Mterwards to become of Durham's leading colored citizens had put ten the Daytona Educational and Industrial Training School. The opening exercises consisted of the CHARLES CLINTON SPAULDING reading of the Twenty-third Psalm, the singing of the old hymn, "Leaning on" the Everlasting Arm," dollars each. When the company got into finanand a fervent prayer to God for help and guid- cial straits the other members withdrew their inance. On that same site today stands Bethune- vestment, and Spaulding was left with bare Cookman College, with thirty-two acres of land, shelves and three hundred dollars indebtedness. fourteen buildings and a plant estimated conserv- It took him five years to work out of this situaatively at $800,000. tion. Just at that time his uncle and another friend decided to make an effort to launch an in- The personality of Mary McLeod Bethune was surance company and Spaulding was called in to too dynamic to be confined to a single college help. With such funds as they could spare he campus and soon she was in demand as a speaker launched the company, serving as office boy, janion many platforms of her own race and of the tor and manager. He sold all of the policies, colwhite group. Now she is regarded as one of the lected all of the premiums and kept all the records. most attractive speakers in America regardless Out of his first travels over the state grew the of sex or race. I have heard her at Carnegie structure of the North Carolina Mutual Insurance Hall, along with Rabbi Wise and other distin- Company, founded in 1898. guished speakers, and on another occasion on the same program with Carrie Chapman Catt, and This company has weathered the depression always she has impressed her audience not only with the force of her eloquence but the sincerity of her spirit.

She was the leading spirit in establishing a home for delinquent Colored girls in Ocala, Florida. She has served as president of the Southeastern Federation of Women's Clubs and as president of the National Association of Colored Women. Recently she was made a member of the National Advisory Committee of the National Youth Administration, and a year ago she was given the Spingarn Medal, which is the highest distinction a Negro can claim.

Charles Clinton Spaulding – Business Man Born on a small North Carolina farm, Charles Clinton Spaulding manages today the largest insurance company operated by members of the Negro race. The company maintains an agency force in eight states and has headquarters in a $250,000 modern, seven-story office building in Durham, N. C. Last year it paid policyholders a total of $1,440,965, and the total insurance now in force amounts to $36,683,621.

As soon as Spaulding was able to do a day's work in the field he was sent out with the other boys of the family to take his turn at the plow.

and stands today as the leading Negro business Church of Durham; he also serves as a member concern in America. A loan of approximately of the Board of Trustees of Shaw University, Ral- $300,000, secured less than three years ago from eigh, N. C., and of Howard University, Washingthe'Reconstruction Finance Corporation, has been ton, D. C., and is a member of the Executive Compaid back in its entirety-which is somewhat un- mittee of the National Negro Business League. usual in these difficult times. He is deeply interested in helping to lift the masses of his people to a higher plane of living, In spite of the heavy responsibilities resting and is known for his cooperation with white and upon Mr. Spaulding' as president of the North colored people in efforts at better interracial Carolina Mutual Insurance Company, he finds understanding. time to give service to the White Rock Baptist THE NATIONAL NEGRO ANTHEM Hymn Composed by James Weldon Johnson; Set to Music by His Brother Lift every voice and sing Till earth and heaven ring, Ring with the harmonies of Liberty; Let our rejoicing rise High as the list'ning skies, Let it resound loud as the rolling sea; Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has taught us, Sing a song full of the hope that the present has brought us; Facing the rising sun Of our new day begun, Let us march on till victory is won.

Stony the road we trod, Bitter the chast'ning rod F1elt in the days when hope unborn had died; Yet with a steady beat, Have not our weary feet Come to the place for which our fathers sighed? We have come over a way that with tears has been watered, We have come, treading our path thro' the blood of the slaughtered, Out from the gloomy past, Till now we stand at last Where the white gleam of our bright star is cast.

God of our weary years, God of our silent tears, Thou who hast brought us thus far on the way; Thou who hast by Thy might, Led us into the light, Keep us forever in the path, we pray, Lest our feet stray from the places, our God; where we met Thee, Lest, our hearts drunk with the wine of the world, we forget Thee; Shadowed beneath Thy hand, May we forever stand, True to our God, true to our Native Land.

Great Need· of the Negro

The Training of Christian Leaders By DEAN C. L. HILL, Atlanta, Georgia Turner Theological Seminary, Morris Brown College PERHAPS the greatest need of the Negro mi- ing consciousness of the worth of training on the nority group in America today is a trained part of the Negro masses, when he sees the in- Christian leadership. Nor is this a mere creasing numbers of boys and girls who yearly sweeping generalization. There are many press- are streaming forth from the halls of the institu- ing problems confronting the black man in Amer- tions of learning all over the length and breadth ica. There are the maladjustments of a social of America? Certainly there is a demand for set-up which is, in many respects, anti-Christian. trained and effective Christian leadership among There is the cruel and bloodless economic scheme Negroes today.

which, especially in the Southern states, has re- This call to Christian leadership means a call to solved the life of the black man into a program preparation. It presupposes the possession of in- of bald economics and a concomitant tendency to tellectual and scientific culture. The Christian regard the life he lives as merely synonymous leader is in no small measure an interpreter of with vegetation. In other words, the popular the age in which he lives. He is a sort of "specphilosophy of life among a vast majority of black tator of all time and existence." He deals prifolk is that expressed by Feuerbach: Mann ist marily with the spirit of the times. He must was er isst-"man is what he eats"-, and the therefore be conversant with the thought and Negro in the terrific struggle for mere biological tendencies of the age.

existence is determined to vegetate at any cost. Moreover, each age has its peculiar challenges This attitude is largely the result of the poor to culture, and in order to meet these challenges, wages earned by Negro laborers and also the dis- the Christian leader must be thoroughly trained crimination that has attended many of the eco- and prepared. There are, too, those periodic nomic programs affecting the populace within the thrusts of unbelief aimed against the bulwark of last five years, particularly in the Southland. Fi- the Church and ordered society, seeking to disnally, there is the problem touching the political rupt the very foundations of the Church and activity of the black man: mobocracy, mock jus- gnawing at the viscera of civilization. In order tice in the courtrooms, and a general denial of to stem the tide of the atheistic, cynical, anti- the inalienable rights of all men, theoretically Christian and anti-American waves of thought, guaranteed by the Constitution of the United the Christian, and leader must be "fitted unto States of America. every good work."

But none of these, I believe, constitute the most The very nature of Christianity presupposes preeminent, the most imperative, the most urgent trained leadership. Our faith is not a religion of problem before which the Negro of today stands. forms and imaginations. It is not something His greatest need is for trained and capable Chris- spun out of the vagaries of human speculation.

tian leaders; a leadership that understands his It is a revelation of essential, absolute truth; of plight, that sympathizes with him, and possesses historic, rational and moral truth. It has to do sufficient clarity of vision to point the way out with life and reality, not with appearance. In of his dilemma, on the basis of the Christian order to seize upon the central germ of Christian world-view. truth, life and reality, the Christian leader must Another factor that demands a trained Chris- be trained in the rudiments and fundamental principles of historic Christianity. tian leadership is perhaps the most elemental of all : the growing consciousness of the need and Show me a Christian leader with wide culture; worth of education on the part of the masses of a man who is at home in philosophy, and whose black folk. A trained following certainly demands friends are the poets; a man who bristles with a trained leadership. To educate the laity and to knowledge and information, and I will show you neglect the clergy is not only folly, but is a great a powerful and dynamic incentive to his feH<?wtragedy. And who will deny that there is a grow- men.

[301 ]

There is a very definite and widespread de- two are under the supervision of the M. E. Church mand for trained Christian leaders among Ne- (White), while Morris Brown College is solely groes. There is a growing need for efficient and under the auspices of the African Methodist Epis- capable Negro leadership. The next question nat- copal Church of Georgia.

urally follows: What are we doing to satisfy this These institutions work under an affiliated re- need? lationship. Gammon Seminary is devoted entirely All over America institutions of learning have to the training of Christian leaders, pastors and been established by and for Negroes. Especially mIsSIOnaries. The other colleges confine them- numerous are these institutions in the South selves solely to educational curricula as such, with where there is no mixed education among the the exception of Morris Brown and Morehouse, races. Therefore, almost every southern state both of which operate theological seminaries in has its own colleges and seminaries for the reli- connection with the regular college work.

gious and educational training of Negro leader- Each summer there is held an Interdenom- ship. inational Ministers' Institute, whose faculty is The various Christian denominations are rep- drawn from Gammon, Turner Theological Semresented in this great enterprise. Schools have inary of Morris Brown College, and the Morebeen founded by the following branches of Chris- house Divinity School. The Institute is run for a tianity: Episcopal, Lutheran, Congregational, period of four weeks, and attracts students from Baptist (white and colored),· Presbyterian, Ro- all the southern states. The enrolment has man Catholic, M. E. Church (North and South), reached as high as seventy-five young men and C. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Zion women, who are otherwise engaged during the winter terms and consequently cannot attend a Church, and the Holiness Church. seminary, but who take advantage of the summer Toward Mutual Understanding Institute, to better prepare themselves for ·Chris- Northern philanthrophy has been especially ac- tian leadership. tive in the furthering of Negro education in the Of all these noble experiments, the most strik- South. Nor have the more enlightened and Chris- ing is that of Morris Brown College. For over tian whites of the South held themselves aloof fifty years this college has been engaged in prefrom this enterprise. Many have thrown off the paring men and women for leadership in the shackles of color prejudice, have risen above the Christian world. Its many struggles and vicissiartificial walls that have for so long separated the tudes and its unfaltering faith in the ability of blacks from the whites, have torn down the middle the Negro to do something for himself, have walls of partition, and have dared to cross the earned for it the name: "The noblest of noble boundary lines separating their Palestine from experiments"; for it is the total embodiment of our Tyre and Sidon, indeed have crossed the the real philosophy of the black man in America borders with Jesus of Nazareth and have minis- -self-respect, self-help and initiative.

tered to the needs of an underprivileged minority Thus both whites and blacks are combining group. For all of this we are deeply thankful. their efforts and centering them upon the train- We regard this as a great step toward mutual ing of Negroes for Christian leadership. We understanding, and a contribution toward the cannot here enumerate and discuss the many in- solution of the problem between the races in stitutions doing constructive work along the line America, which after all, must be fought out with of Negro education. Suffice it to say that the peaceful means on southern soil. Negro is beautifully cooperating with all outside But knowing, as I do, the struggles and heart- forces that are seeking to ameliorate his condiaches and heroic deeds of a people attempting to tion.

do something for themselves, I am inclined to be- What now is the philosophy for the education lieve that the most noble experiments in the train- of the Negro underlying Christian leadership?

ing of Negro leadership are those being tried by What principles are being inculcated in the hearts institutions owned, operated and controlled solely and minds of N~gro youth? There are several.

by Negroes for Negroes. The first aspect of this philosophy of Christian The center of Negro higher education in the education may be described by the words of Dr.

south is the city of Atlanta, Georgia. Here are Emil Brunner in his famous book, "The Media- to be found the following institutions: The At- tor": "The problem of Crisis, which is the prob- lanta University, Spelman College, Morehouse lem of God." Negro Christian education is College, Morris Brown College, Clark University, throughout fundamentally theistic. This consti- and Gammon Seminary. Of these colleges, the tutes the very ground-plan of its system. We first three are and have been backed by educa- teach that there is and there can be no truth tional funds and the Baptist Church. The last which is not founded on the immutable will and

THE GREAT NEED OF THE NEGRO TODAY

character of God. He is the source of all truth, fore, our Ne'gro Christian leaders must inveigh heavily against our common enemy, sin. all reality, all certainty. And a world without The last fundamental aspect of Negro Christian God is a world in which riddle and enigma reign education is the idea of the Kingdom of God. If the Creator-God is a universal Father, if all men supreme. possess personalities or souls dear to this Creator- God, and if confusion and misunderstanding have Nor does Negro Christian education teach a risen out of "sin," then the logical conclusion is the need for some ideal quantity, in which all men God of mere intellectual faith. We seek not the can participate in a fuller life and freer light. Aside from the general characteristics given to God of science or philosophy. We seek the God the "Kingdom-concept" found in the Gospel tradi- tions of Jesus, by the various New Testament of human experience. And this God we find in scholars, such as esthatological, apocalyptic, char- ismatic, spiritual and futuristic aspects, Negro Jesus of Nazareth. We teach the God on whom Christian education assumes the attitude that if the Kingdom of God means anything, it means Paschal called in a moment of spiritual weakness: brotherhood. The Kingdom is a spiritual world, in which all men are brothers in Jesus Christ, "Not the God of the philosopher or of the scien- sons of one common Father; and if solutions for our human problems are to come, they must tist. But the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob." emanate from this Kingdom of God controlled and enlightened consciences. We personally be- A firm belief in a good, righteous, just and merci- lieve that a "Christian World" is a misnomer, a dream, a fancy, a phantom. The world has never ful God who, in the language of Jesus is "Our been Christian, is not now, nor ever shall be. But we believe in a "world of Christianity," and this Father," is the fundamental aspect of Negro for us, is the Kingdom of God. Wherever there are Christian endeavors, Christian ambitions, Chris- Christian education. tian literature, Christian sermons, Christian schools and colleges, there may be found the Another aspect ot' Negro education is the belief "world of Christianity" and consequently, the Kingdom in which all men ought to cooperate with in the dignity and worth of human personality. God for the common good.

This good and righteous God, this Creator-God, Coming to the Light regards all human beings as equally precious in What are the results of Negro Christian educa- tion? Since its incipiency the Christian Church His sight. He is no respecter of persons. All are has been, in a large measure, the torchbearer of civilization. Having received its light from the potential sons of God. Here there is no color line. "central sun of righteousness, Jesus Christ," it has passed this torch on to others. Wherever the Here there are no distinctions based on creed, flag of Emanuel has been planted, there the scin- tillating hues have penetrated the murky darkness color, conditions of servitude. The good Shepherd of ignorance and people, who aforetime sat in darkness, have seen a great light. The majority jeopardizes His own life to save one sheep, even of schools, colleges and universities, were founded by Christian scholars, or in a Christian atmosthough that sheep be black. We teach that no phere. The Church has blazed a trail of light and culture; has dug through the rubbish and debris man is so intrinsically evil that he cannot become of ignorance, and has set up eternal monuments to its genius in co}.leges and seminaries, monuacceptable to God. The universality of redemp- ments that shall never die.

tion covers all, even black men. And a black man From the halls of those educational institutions, founded and operated by the Christian Church for redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ is not just the training of Negro leadership, there files a long procession of sable sons and daughters who, fired another black man, but he is a personality pre- by the inspiration received behind the walls of these sacred institutions, go forth into the world cious to the heart of God, purchased from the slav- ery of sin and become a sheep of the fold. – The Negro Sense of Sin A third aspect of Negro education is the deepseated consciousness of the heinousness of sin. Here there must be no palliation. No definition of sin is satisfactory that overlooks its positive evil. Sin is not the mere maladjustment of sociology; nor the pathological mystery of medical science; nor the "not yet" of biological evolution; nor the "abnormal workings of human reason and a spontaneous declension from the moral law" (with Kant); nor the traversing of the Divine consciousness by the individual consciousness, creative of remorse (with Schleiermacher) . Sin is satanic rebellion, a plague, a sickness, a disease, a bite, a sting, a leprosy, a load of curses and calamities, everything that all good men hate; it is death itself. From it spring war, confusion, greed, lust, hypocrisy. In short, it is the death of the soul. It can oniy be overcome by that exterminating change called regeneration. We teach that from sin arise all the social evils of society-the war between capital and labor, racial antipathies, war, social injustice, political injustice, and everything ungodly. There-

to make their contribution to the religious, politi- sented by the systems now in vogue in Russia and cal and social orders of mankind. Germany, the revival of Renascence Humanism garbed in a new dress, with its deification of hu- The most lasting result of the training of Ne- man nature and its banishment of God from the groes for Christian leadership, is the decidedly throne; in a word, this procession of modern Christian world-view that is instilled in them. gods, forged in the furnace of present-day There never has been a period in human history thought, demands a Christian leadership that poswhen so many challenges have been hurled simul- sesses keen insight, a healthy optimism, an intaneously at the Church and religion in general, domitable will, and a sufficient motive power for as the present. This is an age of criticism and the solution of these problems. This is the genius inquiry, and the very substance of religion is be- of Negro Christian eduoation, that it provides ing seriously questioned. such weapons as these, with which Negro youth can engage iIi battle with the subversive currents Moreover, the degenerating influences of west- of modern thinking, and therefore can "wage a ern civilization upon the more backward peoples, good warfare, holding faith and a good conthe rise and growth of nationalism, the passion science." for innovations created by industrialism, the appearance of godless political theories as repre- Daniel Payne: Christian Educator By JOSEPHUS R. eOAN, Atlanta, Georgia Professor of Old Testament Theology and Religious Education, MOTTis Brown College THE African Methodist Episcopal Church, sailed for New York where he came in touch with with a membership of 600,000, operates eigh- the Society of Inquiry on Missions and was offered teen colleges and secondary schools and a scholarship to Gettysburg Seminary. After two twelve seminaries. For seventy-three years this years ill health forced him to leave Gettysburg policy of Christian education has contributed in and so ended his formal training. no small way to the education and Christianization of the Negro race. She has trained lay and The third period began with his first pastoral ministerial leaders and has instilled within her charge over a Presbyterian church in Troy, New constituency the ideal of self-help. York. His second charge was Israel A. M. E. church, Washington, D. C., and his third was What was .the genesis of this influential work? Bethel A. M. E. church, Baltimore. How did the African Methodist Episcopal Church begin her program of Christian education? The The fourth period includes his experiences for answer centers around the life and works of fifty-three years as a bishop, in which office he Bishop Daniel Alexander Payne, a man of self- was one of the most commanding figures in the sacrificing spirit and untiring labors. A. M. E. Church. He served all of the episcopal districts organized at that time and profoundly The life of Bishop Payne may be divided into influenced many lives. He brought the A. M. E. four periods. First, his early life and youth Church and its ministry to a position of power (1811-1835) began on February 24, 1811, in the and became an able university administrator. city of Charleston, South Carolina, where Payne was born of free parents. At seven he had In the church where Bishop Payne labored for neither father nor mother, and was cared for by fifty-three years, he is known as the "Apostle of an aunt and some members of the Brown Fellow- Christian Education." His fundamental problem ship Society, a social and benevolent organization was the elimination of the evil of race conflict in among the free Colored people of Charleston. The America and the building up of a social order Minor Moralist Society, another benevolent enter- based upon the principles of Jesus Christ. Moved prise, operated a school which the boy attended by the "calamitous fact" that his people were "enfor two years. To support himself at the age of tombed in ignorance and oppression," he labored twelve, he secured a job as apprentice to a car- for their enlightenment. His ultimate goal bepenter. Following his conversion at eighteen he came thatof a gradual change from injustice and organized a school which he conducted for five oppression. to one of justice, fellowship and recyears. onciliation. He was deeply concerned with "God's purpose for the redemption of the world," The second period includes his student days at and "transforming the dark earth into the Holy Gettysburg Seminary. Immediately after the un- City." fortunate close of his school in Charleston, Payne He became interested in educational and evan-

DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR

gelistic work as a result of his conversion. The Payne's decision to join the A. M. E. Church in outcome was his consciousness of the Divine call 1841 was tremendously significant for the educato be an educator to his people. He wrote: tional policy of the church. Prior to this there is only one recorded instance of definite action re- Several weeks after this event, between twelve and one garding the educational program of the denomo'c;ock one day, I was in my humble chamber pouring out ination, but one year after Payne's affiliation with my prayers to the l.istening ears of my Saviour, when I this church he organized the "Theological Assofelt as if the hands of a man were pressing my two ciation," the object of which was "cultivating bibshoulders, and a voice speaking within my soul saying: lical knowledge and the collateral sciences." "I have set thee apart to educate thyself that thou mayest be an educator to thy people." Later he wrote a series of articles on the "Edu- This summons became his dominant purpose cation of the Ministry," which brought forth a throughout his life, in spite of repeated and severe shocks. storm of criticism. He went to the General Con- ference of 1844, and offered a resolution which The first attempt to realize his purpose was brought into existence the course of studies for experiments with a school opened in Charleston A. M. E. ministers who, at that time, were ignowhen he was only 18 years of age. During this rant and discredited. He then instigated a Genperiod he came up against situations which called eral Convention of the church to launch educafor the exercise of the strongest moral stamina tional work for the denomination. This helped to and religious dynamic. The first barrier was his mould the development of her educational policies. limited education which at that time consisted of only two years of formal training. This difficulty Bishop Payne's educational influence was most was overcome by securing books and mastering far-reaching through his work for Wilberforce their contents sufficiently to put new courses into University. This was founded in 1856 at Tawawa his curdculum. The story of his laborious studies Springs (Sweet Water) where there was an elereads like a novel. mentary school under the auspices of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1863 the trustees, fac- The lack of building and equipment and support ing bankruptcy were forced to sell the institution, formed another obstacle. The first year Payne and the trustees offered it to Bishop Payne for received only $3.00 per month for teaching. Had the A. M. E. Church for $10,000. Payne asked not a slave woman given him food occasionally, time to consult the members of his conferences he might have starved. But the great hindrance but the trustees demanded "now or never." As to his educational efforts was the South Carolina an act of faith he took the responsibility upon law of 1834 which prohibited the teaching of all himself saying, "In the name of God I purchase Negroes, either free or slave. It terminated for Wilberforce for the A. M. E. Church." The inat least one generation Payne's educational worK stitution was reorganized into a university with in the South. seven departments, Bishop Payne becoming the first president (1863 to 1876). This was the first Early in 1840, following his resignation from Negro university in the world. More than that his church in Troy, Payne founded an elementary he gave to the Negro race the philosophy of "selfschool in' Philadelphia. The school became in- help, self-initiative and self-confidence," for creasingly popular until the spring of the year which Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, 1843, when Bishop Morris Brown appointed stands as a unique symbol. Payne pastor of Israel A. M. E. church in Washington.

American Negro Churches, Membership and Contributions Taken from the 1926 Census as Reported in "Negroes in the United States"

Negro Negro Improvements Missions and and Denominations Churches Members EJ<penses Benevolences Adventist Bodies (2) ………. . 99 5,297 $94,550 $167,665 3,254,035 16,284,320 2,469,184 Baptist Bodies (4) ………. .. 23,173 7,312 38,267 7,038 Christian Church ……….•..• 68 30,263 394,773 90,384 16,000 295,446 20,388 Church of God in Christ ……. . 733 37,325 239,279 33,125 Congregational Church …….. . 155 5,997 62,632 7,191 Disciples of Christ ………… . 487 545,814 6,205,632 1,257,397 Lutheran Bodies (2) ………. . 456,813 4,091,023 70 202,713 1,934,540 662,993 African Methodist Episcopal 350,879 3,506,114 417,038 6,708 1,127,320 606,238 53,294 176,043 African M. E. Zion ………… . 2,466 51,502 438,912 124,324 913,914 87,826 Colored Methodist Episcopal … . 2,518 1,594 89,731 59,235 8,314 Other Methodist Bodies (6) … . 3,934 215,065 1,879 58,785 Presbyterian Bodies (4) ……. . 724 Protestant Episcopal ………. . 287 Roman Catholic Church ……. . 147 Spiritualist Bodies (3) …….. . 26 All other Church Bodies (26) .. . 1,040 Total all Denominations •..• 42,585 5,203,487 $35,749,951 $6,152,905

Youth and the

-.1 By MARTIN L. HARVEY, Hempstead, New York Director of Christian Education of Y outh, A. M. E. Zion Church,. President of the Christian Youth Council of North America "THE Church is an outworn institution, it vancement of the race, and can make many val- has had its day." So said a young man uable contributions to their own lives. recently. Undoubtedly this statement represents a Young people must be helped to understand that slightly extreme view, but it is indicative of the the Church was the first institution owned and trend of thinking in the minds of a large group controlled by the members of the Negro race in of young people. Although many would not ex- America. That even during the dark days of press this opinion so strongly, their indifference slavery, it was the one training ground for leadtoward the church, and their lack of interest in ership. Many of the great leaders of the race its activities speak more loudly than mere words. not only received their inspiration, but acquired their training from some backwoods church. Why is this attitude held by many young Negroes, more or less closely associated with the The Christian Church has also inspired many church? who have made their mark and rendered valuable service in other fields, particularly music. Many First: In far too many cases the minister of of the great Negro musicians received their intheir church has had no more, and oftentimes has spiration and start from some church group had less education than many of his young people. which believed in them and gave them an oppor- The results are obvious; his ideas are often in tunity to exercise their latent abilities. conflict with those taught in the public schools. There are other contributions that the Church Since this institution has better-trained teachers, can and must make to the lives of young people and since more time is given to secular than to today. religious education, the minister usually comes First: The Church as an institution can give out second best. a meaningful interpretation to life. Young peo- Second: The work and program of the major- pIe are living in a world of cynicism and despair; ity of churches are planned for the benefit of the a world in which, as one cynic expressed it, "life adult members of the congregation, with little is just a contest between jackals and jackasses; thought given to the needs of young people. The a world which says that life is only a period besermons are usually prepared for those who want tween creation and annihilation; a world which an assurance of comfort, if not here, then in a functions on the creed that the purpose of life is place beyond the skies. The week-day activities the acquisition of as much earthly possessions as are often archaic, and too frequently are largely possible in as short a time as possible, regardless for the purpose of raising money. The old emo- of the methods. tional forms of religion have little appeal for most young people today. Words and phrases which In such a world the Church must offer a differthrilled their fathers and forefathers strike no ent interpretation of life. It must say that responsive chord in the hearts of their children. abundant living comes from God and is achieved by losing oneself in the service of others. The Third: The tasks assigned to young people, in Church must teach that life is a glorious adventhe majority of cases, are not commensurate with ture stretching into eternity, and that the purtheir abilities. In many churches the only re- pose of life is not to get, but to give. Moreover sponsibilities given to young people are passing the Church must insist that men can overcome the collection plates, or ushering dear old saints their difficulties, and that no matter how discourto pews. Youth demands tasks which are deemed aging the present situation may be, truth, .goodimportant, and which offer a creative challenge ness, and righteousness will ultimately triumph. to their abilities. Such a message is certainly needed by young We must help young people who possess these people today. They find themselves in a world points of view to understand that, although there where hatreds of class and nation and race divide is some validity in the position they take, the men; where young people are denied the chance Church has made many contributions to the ad- to prepare for a life work. If they do so prepare [306 ] themselves they too often find themselves in the relationships with others whom they do not see.

long lines of the unemployed, unable to marry, They must be guided beyond the merely tradi- build homes, and rear children, because they have tional missionary emphasis, a,nd must become con- not sufficient economic security. cerned about all with whom they have indirect In the light of all these conditions, the Church relationships. They must become interested in must offer a meaningful interpretation to youth, the physical and spiritual conditions of the work- insisting tha,t difficulties be viewed in their proper ers who cultivate the food they eat, who manu- perspective; there must be a creative challenge facture the clothing they wear, and who contribute of faith, such as that which inspired Abraham of in other ways to their welfare.

old, who "went out not knowing whither he went." Such a task is challenging. Young people are Second: The Church must insist that individ- not lost to the Church. They are viewing the uals are of supreme worth. The world today Church with hopeful as well as critical eyes. A makes human personality the cheapest commodity few who are looking beyond the Negro Church, on the market. It is sacrificed to efficiency, to are rather skeptical of the sincerity of organized profits, to national glory, and to the selfish ambi- Christianity in general, when it tacitly condones racial discrimination and is complacent in the face tions of national leaders. The leaders in Church must seize every oppor- of social injustice. But they are hopeful that the tunity to emphasize the supreme worth of every situation will be improved. They want the Church individual. Capital punishment, mob rule result- to work with them rather than for them. ing in lynchings, labor disturbances,are violations Their optimism and faith will be justified if the of human brotherhood, and such incidents must Church is willing to evaluate its program in the be used, like a lighthouse in the midst of a raging light of the present-day needs of young people; sea, to point out that personality is worth more if it will look forward as well as backward; above than anything else in the world, and that its values all, if it will develop trained leadership adequate must be conserved. In many cases the Church to present-day demands and consecrated to the must look at itself, and clean its own house, mak- tasks of tomorrow. ing sure that all its employees from the minister In an increasing number of churches there are to the janitor are treated in the light of this ideal encouraging signs-young people are hopeful that these will increase. The greatest challenge to the of human brotherhood. Third: The Church must offer young people Church today is the enlistment of its youth in the adequate experiences for group worship. Of Kingdom-building enterprise.

course there are those who insist that they can worship adequately by themselves, and no one In America causes similar to those operating in will deny the value of private devotions, but there Africa have been at work to create discontent and are certain distinctive values to be gained from race feeling-social ostracism of the Negro, polit- worshipping together with kindred spirits. The ical disability, economic exclusion from high approach to God may be had through different grades of work, a whole body of custom and law features of the service-through music or the at- that sets up different standards for the Negro and mosphere of a beautiful edifice, through the ritual for the white.

or through the sermon. If we ask, "What does the American Negro The implications of this are obvious; hymns want?" the answer is quite clear. First, educamust be chosen which are in line with the thought tion. Secondly, equal industrial opportunities; patterns of intelligent Christians, and which in- i. e., "equal opportunity to 'work at just wages and clude not only individual redemption but look under fair conditions." Thirdly, a share in electalso to the redemption of society. Sermons must ing their government. Fourthly, security from draw on the experience of the past and must in- mob violence and prejudiced legal decisions. terpret present-day problems in the light of the Fifthly, and this lies at the root of things, they teaching and spirit of Christ. desire passionately to be freed from the perpetual Fourth: The Church must broaden the outlook ostracism and degradation that labels them as of young people. We now understand that we though they were members of another and a live in a world which has become a neighborhood, lower, almost a sub-human species. It is impor- and yet the outlook of many young people is too tant to appreciate this issue from the Negro narrow. They must become concerned about their point of view. BASIL MATHEWS.

Negroes are Doing for

By REV. L. L. BERRY, D.D., New York Secretary of Missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church THE Negro in America has been largely on upon it as a Shekinah for guidance in the un- the receiving end of things. Having been known estate which freedom had bequeathed to brought from Africa, in spite of all his re- him. sistance, and having been subject to the will of others for nearly two and a half centuries, he be- The main problem, and at the same time the came accustomed to a system which supplied his central objective, of this leadership of the Church minimum physical needs while his cultural life, was to help the Negro forget the handicaps under social instincts and intellectual desires were ig- which he had suffered, and the legacies left by his nored and even suppressed. Slavery assumed bondage. He must be inspired with hope and faith in the possibility of grasping and exercising that these aspirations were entirely lacking in the his full manhood rights. Agencies had to be es- Negro since it best served the ends of slavery to tablished for his benefit, and to enable him to acconsider him merely as a human chattel. Only quire the knowledge that would fit him into the in religion was a little latitude allowed as a vent social economy of which he was now a legal entity. to his spiritual yearnings. Early in his career as a minister, Richard Out of such a system the Negro emerged with Allen started a school in Philadelphia, and a natural disposition to lean upon others. For- throughout his life, as a bishop of the Church he tunately, however, all his self-reliance and inde- had established, he emphasized education for the pendence of spirit brought over from Africa was Negro as far as public opinion and laws would not killed. A faint spark of manhood still re- permit. Other churches and free blacks followed mained in him and he apprehended, withal dimly, in his footsteps. Frederick Douglass, self-eman- the truth of the philosophy that "God helps those cipated and self-educated, stood out as a shining who help themselves." This expression was in- example of what education could do for the Negro, terpreted in a militant sense by such black heroes and because of the compelling logic and oratory as Nat Turner and those who followed the in- displayed in his long battle for the freedom of trepid John Brown to his doom at Harper's Ferry his race, he became the Negro's ideal and idol, in their bold attempt to abolish slavery. It was manacled though he still was by the shackles of interpreted by others to apply more forcibly to slavery. matters of the mind, soul and spirit; and so we have, during this same blighting slavery period, Thus it came about that, in the battle that lay Richard Allen founding the African Methodist before the Negro in fitting himself for the rOle Episcopal Church, and James Varick establishing of a citizen, and the enjoyment of his status as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in a free man, the Church brought up its battery of response to the unquenchable yearnings of the schools in its first attack upon the handicaps of ignorance that barricaded his progress. When Negro for untrammelled religious and cultural schools were first opened to Negroes an almost expression. 100% illiteracy might be said to have prevailed.

Even though these Negro religious denomina- That has now been reduced to 16.3 %, while in tions were severely restricted by rigid laws which made it a crime for Negroes even to preach to the top bracket of the principal professions of Negroes in some sections, to say nothing of teach- clergymen, college presidents and professors, dening Negroes, by the time slavery was abolished tists, doctors, trained nurses, musicians and music the organized Negro Church had become a real teachers, school-teachers, judges and lawyers, we lifeline to him in his helpless situation.. Having find 104,755 standing out to indicate what the become his source of greatest hope and inspira- Negro has achieved for himself. In the thick of tion during slavery, the Negro looked upon the this battle, the Negro Church was encouraged Church as providing the broad avenue for the at- and aided by the noble sacrifices and contributions tainment of his suppressed aspirations when he of white denominations and organizations of the finally escaped from his thralldom. So the Negro North in conducting schools for the freedmen of the South.

spontaneously rallied to the Church and looked In the early years following emancipation the [308 ] Negro newspaper was a rarity, so the Negro of something like 130,000. This Negro group minister used his pulpit as a broadcasting station supports entirely out of its own pocketbook a day and constantly kept before the eyes of his people nursery, a hospital staffed by Negro doctors who the outstanding accomplishments of the race give free clinics, an old folks' home and a recregroup. Negro orators and lecturers were given ation beach. This might be styled as non-statistithe keys to the pUlpit. Budding Negro businesses, cal work being done for Negroes by Negroes very many of which had their birth within the which every community conducts without any church, were advertised freely and often from the relation necessarily to any other community. pulpit. Negro doctors, dentists, lawyers and other pioneer professional men had liberal access Present-day social service setups generally have to the pulpit as a springboard from which to a very coherent and, in many cases, dependent launch themselves into the stream of gainful oc- relationship to every such unit wherever estabcupation. Fitness to serve the race in matters lished. This is true of such organizations as the that had only been performed by the white race, Y. M. C. A., the Urban League, Boy Scouts, Girls' was vouched for by the pulpit, which fact at once Guides and numerous others. These are governed established that confidence in the ability of these and directed mainly by centralized authority, and professionals so necessary to success. for this reason more or less reliable statistics re- garding their operations, are obtainable. If these The church was the Negro's social club. It was independent efforts of the Negroes for the wellhis nursery for business ventures, and the center being of Negroes could be tabulated, undoubtedly of his cultural hopes. It was a sort of trellis upon the results as to the work involved and the amount which he trained his budding enterprises and of money spent in its maintenance would be stagexercised his powers of organization. All of his gering. activities and endeavors clustered around this institution of the church, and from it radiated his Much that the Negro is doing for the Negro paths of adventure into the numerous fields of does not stand out and capture the attention for industry and labor in which we now find him en- another reason. Today he is doing a tremendous gaged. Thus we find that most of the successful amount of social good in cooperation with whites, organizations run by Negroes today still have a rendering contributions which implement in a very definite and important relationship to the large way the agencies which have been estabchurch, particularly insurance companies and fra- lished for Negroes by white philanthrophy. This ternal orders. is true mainly in connection with schools of higher learning established by northern churches and Starting with the church as a point of impulse, philanthrophy, and, in a lesser degree, with instiand with its sponsoring influence ever acting as tutions like the Y. M. C. A. In a very real sense, a spur to higher endeavors, the Negro has ad- the Negro provides most of the resources for the vanced in a fan-shaped formation of self-help and continuance of such work, and in estimating what conquest that has amazed the world. he is doing for himself, a sizeable percentage of the budgets of such institutions should be credited Negro Work in America to the Negro. • What the Negro is doing for Negroes in Amer- In the realm of business, note should be taken ica may be somewhat difficult to reduce to sta- of the National Negro Business League, founded tistics that would accurately tell the whole story. by the late Booker T. Washington. This league, Like streams which run along the surface for a started as a booster movement for stepping up the distance and then disappear under ground to be business adventures of the Negro, is still exerting lost to sight though still supplying moisture to a powerful influence on Negro enterprise that is vegetation, so much of the noble and self-sacri- undoubtedly reflected in the large and increasing ficing work of Negroes, supported entirely by number of retail businesses conducted today by themselves, is unseen by the compiler of statistics. the Negro. The movement known as Negro I here refer to such institutions as old folks' Health Week, now under the functions of the homes, day nurseries, burial societies, homes for U. S. Department of Health and nationally obwayward boys and girls and kindred institutions. served each year, was originated by the National In most instances these institutions are sponsored Negro Business League. directly by churches, or have some tangible relation to them. In the field of political and social betterment there are many organizations of Negroes, but An illustration of this might be found in any none has exerted greater pressure for the recogcity where there is a considerable Negro popula- nition of the basic rights of the Negro as a citizen tion. For example, let us survey briefly the city under the Constitution than the National Assoof Norfolk, Virginia, which has a Negro contin- ciation for the Advancement of Colored People. gent of approximately 45,000 in a total population This association has branches in practically every

large city in the United States, and is ever alert for its maintenance which this body is making. in the championship of the just interests of the It may be seen from the above outline of Negro Negro and in defense of his common rights. The birth of such movements as the Urban League and achievement and activity that he very early recoginterracial societies may be directly traced to the nized his responsibility for working out his own program of equal justice in our social economy salvation, and that he has exerted himself in a which has been the keystone purpose of the very tangible way to bring this about. He is NAACP, which is supported almost entirely by grateful and appreciative of the large coopera- Negroes. tion and inestimable help he has received from the white group, but he is sensible of the fact that While statistics do not give the whole story of more and more he is expected to and must assume what Negroes are doing for Negroes, what the the burden of doing things for himself. His· ef- Negro has accomplished in his own right, and forts are tending in that direction with greater owns and controls as a race group, should be elo- momentum. As has been true in matters of reliquent testimony of what he is doing. This is re- gion, fraternal societies and burial associations, vealed in the figures gathered by the painstaking the Negro is becoming organization-minded in all agents of the United States Government and matters affecting his well-being. which are embodied in its census of the Negro for 1930. (See pages 279 to 291.) In religion, he is becoming fraternal to the end that greater good may be accomplished by coop- American Negroes in Africa eration; in business, he is forming groups for the benefits that may come from the emphasis on Some of the "followers of Richard Allen" were common interests; in politics, he is dividing his among the first settlers of the Republic of Liberia vote that he may derive the largest considerations when a census was taken of its population in the from our system of government; in the educafirst year of the founding of the colony. Ever tional and social field, he is keeping elbow contact since the year 1822 the African Methodist Epis- with the professionally trained men and women copal Church has been interested in the redemp- of his race through fraternities, sororities, medtion and advancement of Africa, setting an ex- ical associations, teachers' associations and kinample which other Negro bodies have followed. dred organizations, that he might promote the general welfare of his submerged group in this Negro churches spend annually something like welter of American society. These efforts, sep- $6,152,905 for missions, approximately $2,500,000 arately, may not be registered accurately on the of this being spent for missionary endeavors in graph of human statistics, but collectively they foreign lands, especially Africa. The major Negro loom large in so far as they are related to the denominations supporting missionary work in depths from which the Negro has risen and his Africa are the African Methodist Episcopal hopes and possibilities of greater achievement. Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, the National Baptist Convention, Inc., and the It is a long way from Jamestown, Virginia, in Lott Carey Baptist Convention. 1619, where the Negro began to learn his first les- sons in the school of hardships, to the present The African Methodist Episcopal Church con- time. In his early beginning in America he lived ducts several educational institutions in Africa. and served on the banks of the historic James In Sierra Leone there is the Girls' Industrial and River, to see and be influenced in many respects Literary School, and a school for boys; in Liberia by the Indians who were the aborigines of that is Monrovia College and Training School, the section. But instead of taking on their habits of main building of which was erected at a cost of merely hunting and fishing, he listened to the $70,000, while in South Africa there is Bethel In- music of the rushing waters to which his soul restitute at Cape Town, and Wilberforce Institute sponded in agonized memory of the Africa from at Evaton, Transvaal. which he had been snatched and passed down to his sons and daughters the Spirituals as one of The A. M. E. Zion Church has activities in Ni· the most glorious contributions of rhythm and geria and the Gold Coast in Africa, but has em- symphony which have enriched the world. phasized its work at Mount Coffee, in Liberia, where a commendable school has been established From these songs such institutions as Hampton, for religious and industrial education. Tuskegee_and Fisk have benefited in this contri- bution from the Negro to the Negro. But the The National Baptist Convention, Inc., has work Negro did 'not merely sing, "You May Have All in South Africa and several units in Liberia. Its outstanding achievement here is a well-staffed the World Just Give Me Jesus," he demonstrated hospital of about 60 beds. Although the Govern- his ability and faith to hold on to Jesus Christ as ment of Liberia has a hospital in Monrovia, this his Saviour and Lord, and to acquire some of this hospital established by the Baptist denomination world's blessings which he has passed on to his is rendering a recognized service that is worthy kindred. of note, and amply justifies the expenditure

in Work With

By REV. FREDERICK L. BROWNLEE, New York Executive Secretary of the American Missionary Association THERE is much that is fundamentally sound panionship, but it's worth all it costs." Evidently and reliable in lessons learned from experi- that is what Tagore means by "sacrifice" and the ence. Volumes could be written on the er- "spiritual plane." rors of working for people versus working with them. It is a strange paradox that the religion In one's approaches to a genuine fellowship he of Jesus Christ, who knew so well how to live and discovers certain basic facts as to thorough-going work with people of all "races, nations and interracialism. The chief of these is the fact of classes," became in time-'- particularly through how far human likenesses transcend racial differthe missionary enterprise-a work of one group ences. In an address at Talladega College a few for another group. What futile and stupid at- years ago Professor Kilpatrick said, "According tempts have been made by some Christians to im- to every available scientific authority the extent pose their religion "on the heathen"! The best of such differences (differences of innate ability that one can hope to do is to impart his Christian among races) is, at most, if any, small in comknowledge and faith. And even here one ought parison with the spread of difference within either to be willing to be a perfectly good sport accord- group compared. Not a few of the best authoriing to the Golden Rule, taking as well as giving. ties deny that such difference of innate ability has ever been shown or probably exists." A Student Volunteer once wrote Rabindranath Tagore concerning his going to India as a Chris- One learns that lesson from experience in work tian missionary. Tagore wrote back, with Negroes. When the sense of race conscious- ness is lost in a struggle for common values, be Do not be always trying to preach your doctrine, but give they a square deal in economic and social relations yourself in love. . . . Preaching your doctrine is no sacri- or a more complete understanding of truth or a fice at all-it is indulging in luxury, far more dangerous richer appreciation of beauty, then one knows bethan all the luxuries of material living. It breeds an yond a shadow of a doubt how much alike are all illusion in your mind that you are wiser and better than members of the human family. Such fellowship your fellow-beings. is deeper and finer and richer than the usual blood ties of family relationships. One may have such If you have in you pride of race, pride of sect and pride fellowship with blood relatives. But one may not of personal superiority strong, then it is no use to try to only have such fellowship outside the bonds of do good to others. . . . On the spiritual p:ane you cannot blood ties but one more frequently has it outside do good until you be good. than inside such ties. The same is true outside of versus inside of racial ties. You have repeatedly said that your standard of living is not likely to be different from that of the "natives"- Another destroyer of Nordic egotism is the rev- but one thing I ask, will you be able to make yourself elation that comes through experience that it is one with those whom you call "natives," not merely in not the ambition of every Negro to become white. habits but in love? How generally the white man has presumed to the There we have the preeminent lesson that one learns from experience in working with Negroes.

Fundamental to all constructive human relations contrary! He has been sure that the height of is the question of mutual respect and confidence. ambition of every Negro is to marry a white per- It is a universal fact. How well I remember my son. There are reasons why Negroes might wish first visit to Puerto Rico and the beginning of to change the color of their skin. Society being friendships with its gracious citizens. He was set up as it is, one can gain so much and get away indeed my friend who said to me, "The poorest with so much with a white skin. Two Negroes peon has his center of dignity. If you wound that were overheard discussing white people. One of you are done for." Respect for the center of dig- them said, "White people have everything."

nity becomes the open sesame to fellowship in "Yes," said the other, "white people have every- Puerto Rico's delightful "Society of the Simpa- thing but the grace of God, and some of them ticos." have even got that."

A friend wrote recently, "It is a long road to Outside of the material advantages of being that inner niche of mutual fellowship and com- white, in a world largely dominated by the white [311 ]

race, I know personally no Negroes who are capable individuals of his race. The reverse is ashamed of the color of their skin or would ex- true for the Negro. It is common for him to have change it for white skin if they could. Why ascribed to him all the vices and inabilities of the should one feel any more pride or shame in the worst and most incapable members of his race.

color of his skin than he does in the color of his In other words, the Negro suffers from "mass hair or his eyes? Dark little cherubs are just as condemnation versus individual appraisal," as dear as white ones and vice versa. Why not? . discriminating Negroes frequently put it.

"Some prefer blondes, others brunettes, others Experience in work with Negroes proves the chocolate browns and still others the darker contrary. It is here that one finds the most sig- hues." This is the way one comes to feel about it nificant evidence of Professor Kilpatrick's state- after years of working with rather than for ment that racial differences, so far as innate abil- Negroes. ities are concerned, have never been scientifically One more lesson from the school of experience. proved. Asa matter of fact, experience proves I do not know who the white man was who coined that color or the lack of it is no guarantee of the expression, "All Negroes look alike." I do brains. Original contributions have been made to know that such a statement is as untrue as it is all arts, sciences, religious beliefs and philosophies superficial. It has led to one of the greatest diffi- by men and women of all races. Said an Eskimo culties with which the Negro has to contend.. It to the famous arctic adventurer, Peter Freuchen, is common for a white man to have ascribed to "If a man is born white he may still be born him the virtues and abilities of the best and most stupid."

Other Lessons from Experience By JOHN UTILE, Louisville, Kentucky Superintendent of the Presbyterian Colored Missions For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is perience as preachers, but they believed that "the the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, Gospel is the power of God unto salvation." to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Romans 1: 16. Thirty-eight years have passed and on the first THESE words were in the minds of six the- Sunday afternoon in February, 1936, the writer ological students when they walked out of the saw a thousand Colored people in that Sunday Presbyterian Seminary in Louisville, Ken- school and heard them pour out their hearts in tucky, on Sunday afternoon, February 4, 1898, to songs of praise to their heavenly Father. Directstart a Sunday school for Colored children. Plans ing the music was a young woman who had grown had been discussed for several months and they up as one of the pupils, had gone to Fisk Uniwere now ready to put the Gospel to a test. They versity and taken special training in music, is had consulted with a number of Christian friends now teaching in the Municipal University in in the city, and upon the recommendation of a Louisville. Sitting at the piano was another group of Colored and white ministers, they had young woman who had grown up in the Sunday rented a little store room on Preston Street. It school. It was a marvelous experience for those was in a tenement district, surrounded by saloons, present to hear this chorus of a thousand voices gambling dens and houses of prostitution. They swell out with the words: had gone through this neighborhood, visiting in the homes of the people and leaving cards an- Oh, walk togedder, children, don't you get weary; nouncing the opening of the Sunday school. Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land!

Only twenty-three Colored children were pres- Oh, a feel de spirit a-movin', gwine to live with God forent on the first day and it seemed indeed a small ever; beginning. The writer was surprised to find that not one member of his class had any knowledge Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land! of the Bible or any acquaintance with the life of Jesus Christ. The students accepted their task It was one of their Jubilee songs, composed by a and conducted an ordinary Sunday school with company- of slaves who gathered and sang and preaching services on Wednesday and Sunday shouted for joy and gave God honor and praise. nights, each student taking his regular turn in preaching. They had little training and no ex- The first equipment in this little tumble-down storehouse on Preston Street was pathetic in its simplicity. A worn out organ donated by a friend was the only musical instrument, and a table and a few chairs were the physical equipment. The

OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE

HOPE NURSERY SCHOOL FOR COLORED CHILDREN THE .BEGINNERS' DEPARTMElNT IN GRACE SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE CARPENTElR SHOP FOR BOYS COOKING CLASS FOR WOMEN AND OLDEIR GIRLS

house had formerly served as a lottery office for Space forbids going into detail about the nu- the community, but the Gospel, taught in its pur- merous activities that have found a place in our ity, simplicity and power, began to shed abroad weekly schedule. Twenty-two different types of its influence in the community. Among the pupils work are now carried on and there are sixty dif- were some who welcomed with joy the teachers ferent clubs and classes and services, all of which and the message and they became faithful attend~ are operated in the two institutional churches ants on the services. The building soon was which have developed. out of one small Sunday crowded; the workers ceased their efforts to school started thirty-eight years ago.

enroll new pupils and devoted themselves to the Recently, I sat in the home of a woman and instruction of those under their care. The lame, the halt and the blind came in and every conceiv- asked her questions about the value of our instiable problem of human need presented itself and tutions to the community. She said: received careful and sympathetic consideration. "Yours was the first Sunday school that I ever attended. I came on Wednesday night and lis- As the years have passed, volunteer teachers tened to the prayer meeting and I became inter- have gradually been added to our teaching staff, ested in the Bible. I could ask questions and the until today there are more than two hundred peo- prayer meeting service was the one that did me ple, representing many religious denominations, the most good."

having their share in the operation of the two I thought of the history of that family. The Missions which have been maintained-the first father was a drinking man and they were very since February 4, 1898, and the second since April poor. There were four children who all slept 2,1899. crossways in one bed. The mother made a living The founders of this work had no theory for the by taking in washing yet always kept her chilsolution of the "Negro problem," but they believed dren clean and neat and insisted on their going to the Gospel message was intended for the Colored school regularly in spite of their poverty. The race and many Christian men and women organ- older brother died with tuberculosis, but we seized classes for Negroes, to meet during the week. cured a doctor and a tuberculosis nurse and the disease was arrested before it spread to the rest A.note from two Colored girls contained the re- of the family. The three girls graduated from quest: "Will you please start a sewing school for high school, secured positions as domestic servthe little ragged children on Pearl Street." Two ants, saved their money and bought a home, put- Christian women started such a class on the fol- ting the deed in their mother's name. The oldest lowing Saturday morning. It was a small begin- girl said she would like me to see the home. When ning and a work of faith but now there are more I replied: "The important thing is to have it a than five hundred women and girls who come in Christian home," she said: "We read the Bible during the week to receive instructions in sew- every morning." Before the mother died, I had ing. The reflex influence of such work shows in the privilege of receiving this mother into the every service and class held in our buildings. church and her daughters, now grown women, at- Girls and women who come to Sunday school and tend Sunday school where their children have alchurch wear the dresses they have made. The ways been Honor Roll pupils. sewing classes meet an economic need of the people, for mothers can make their household linen This family is a concrete example of the power and their children's garments. Last week, in the of the Gospel. The original home was located in dressmaking class I saw a mother who had one of the worst slum districts in our city. There were four saloons on the four corners of the block brought her old cloak, had taken it to pieces and and every day the children were subjected to every was remaking it on a smaller pattern for her form of temptation. They entered Sunday school, daughter, with the assistance of a competent believed the truth they were taught and it gave Christian. them inspiration and courage to become decent, One of the best housekeepers in Louisville real- industrious citizens and an economic success in life. They were regular attendants in the Sunized the value of wholesome food in the homes, day school, the sewing and cooking schools, the and invited a group of Colored girls to meet her Boys' and Girls' Clubs and the playground, and one day during the week and gave them instruc- accepted and used every opportunity that was extion in the preparation of foo~l. She furnished tended to them by a Christian institution. . them recipes that would enable them to vary their menus and prepare food in a more wholesome and appetizing fashion. Again we had entered a field One other concrete example: a small boy came of Christian labor that was not included in our into the primary class and from the very first original plan and yet we found a wide field of op- proved himself a regular attendant. His name portunity for practical Christian service by intel- and his sister's name headed the Honor Roll until ligent and consecrated women. he graduated from high school. He then entered

NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH

Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee, and intended to go to Hampton Institute. He saved while there in their music courses he developed a his money, attended Hampton Institute and rewonderful tenor voice. They selected him as a ceived a certificate from them as a carpenter. He member of a quartet and sent him out to sing for now lives in Philadelphia, is married, owns his the school. With the quartet, he spent fourteen own home and recently brought his family down months in Europe, visiting fourteen foreign countries and appearing before the royalty of Europe. in his automobile to visit his parents in Louis- One day I was standing on the platform and no- ville. I invited him to speak to the Sunday school, ticed him enter the building and I invited him to and in a slow, drawling voice he told his simple sing for the Sunday school. He readily consented story, closing with the words, "I now have my and the audience was thrilled with his music. He own home and have family prayers every mornselected, "Open the Gates of the Temple," and as he sang the closing words, "I know that my Re- ing." He has gone to live in a distant city but he deemer liveth," I realized what he was doing. He still comes back to give his testimony to the had been away from us for ten years and had power of the Gospel as he learned it in our Suntraveled all over the world, but when he came back and again stood on the platform of the Sun- day school.* day school in which he had grown up, he brought them the message, "I know that my Redeemer * A joint committee of Presbyterian laymen and ministers, ap- liveth." pointed by the four branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed I remember a small boy who, many years ago, Churches of Louisville, form a governing board of the Presbyterian Colored Missions. This committee Is Incorporated and owns two was a regular attendant in the Sunday school. pieces of property-a modern institutional church building which When we gave the invitation to come forward, he has a recreation hall, bath house, rooms for sewing, cooking and united with the church. He heard me give a various social activities. Two regular churches, with ordained minstereopticon lecture in which I told the story of isters and their Boards of Elders and Deacons, direct the church Booker Washington and how, as a young boy, he worship. determined to get an education and I said, "Any boy in this room can do what he did." At the This work, which was started in a very smalI way, has grown to close of the lecture, he came forward and said he a point where there are 2.000 different people coming to the two buildings. There are seven religious services on Sunday, including a Sunday school. regular preaching services and four groups of youn!>; people who gather in the evening for their own worship service.

A blind woman, when asked to describe the missions, said: "They are lighthouses in the community."

There are 200 white people who give their services voluntarily in the Sunday school, the sewing classes, and in the supervision of other groups which meet In the building.

Operated by "The Committee on Colored Evangelization of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of Louisville, Incorporated."

Correspondence is invited with the Superintendent. The missions are always open to any viSitor, stranger or friend who desires to inspect the work.

Negro Youth Challenges White Youth* I -4Ef/ By J. S. LEDBETTER, Traveling Salesman 1Ji.- I ~==========================~ [EDITOR'S NOTE: The following article comes from a traveling section of North Carolina, in an eloquent and imsalesman of the Buick Motor Car Co., who mails it "en route from passioned plea, challenged the 1,600 or more stu- Berea," with the statement that "as a traveling salesman and ob- dents of Berea College in an address entitled, server" he had chanced to drop In. uninvited, on the chlpel service "What the Negro Youth Expects of the White of Berea College, because he heard that a Negro woman for the youth in Their Tomorrow." first time was to speak there. The article Is a copy of the notes he took, with incident Impressions and convictions.] This Negro woman was the first woman of her group to bring a message to these students. Pres- I N THE chapel at Berea College, on December ident William J. Hutchins, who by way of intro- 14, was enacted a scene which promises a duction in the weeks that preceded the visit, had change in the attitudes and thinking of thou- given a partial history of her achievements in sands of white youth, not only from the hills and education and interracial goodwill. Now he prevalleys of Kentucky, but from the ten or more sented Dr. Brown as one of the outstanding other Southern states represented by the students. women of America.

In a scholarly and dignified manner, with a cul- As an onlooker and listener it was pleasing to tivated voice and gestures of unusual significance, contrast the gentle welcoming applause with the a little black woman, who has won the title of Doc- thunderous ovation which followed her last words, torate from one of the outstanding universities of "Will you meet us half way?" her people, Charlotte Hawkins Brown, protegee of Alice Freeman Palmer, founder and promoter of After expressing her delight in the opportunity an unique school for her people in the Piedmont • From Advance, Boston. January 31, 1935.

to be at Berea, of which she had heard much dur- ington for the porter and had asked "George" to ing her New England childhood, in that delightful carry his baggage, and Dr. Washington carried it, brogue flavored by a little of the North Carolina and on refusing to accept a tip revealed his iden- musical twang, she proceeded thus: tity, to the man's shame and confused apology.

"There is no gift within the range of the Amer- The speaker said that race prejudice is neither ican people that cannot be yours as American inherited nor inborn; it has to be taught or cul- white boys and girls. The industries, the institu- tivated; Negro women have the hardest time, be- tions, the wealth, and the government are already cause white people generally feel that they can bequeathed to you. Tomorrow the reins will be easily be prostituted.

put into your hands. From the position of Presi- Dr. Brown emphatically stated that the Negro dent, Senator, and Congressman, to the smaller does not want to be white, that he is not seeking but ever more important offices of county sheriff intermarriage. "Marriage," she said, "is compli- and city councilman, you will have the adminis- cated enough as it is, without adding the extra tering of the affairs of the American nation. The burden of racial mixture. Furthermore, Negro youth of my race, a minority group tied to you, in men and women need not go out of the race for spite of whatever may be said, by 250 years of white skin, because slavery produced a sufficient the unrequited toil of their forbears, are wonder- supply of mulattoes for their children, and their ing if, in your effort to achieve a greater civiliza- children's children, if they want light-colored tion, you will ride roughshod over them, or if in mates. Negroes want a chance for self-expres- Christian institutions like this, built around a re- sion, fair play, and equal opportunities for pro- ligion intelligently conceived and passionately be- tection and advancement."

lieved, you will develop that sense of fairness and The last ten minutes of the address was a rapid justice, that expression of neighborly-mindedness review of the founding of the Palmer Memorial that will include them in your plan and program Institute at Sedalia, N. C., the financial and racial for the development of a finer and better America struggle under which it had been developed from in which to live." a church for a schoolhouse, a log cabin as a dormi- The students' eyes were fastened on the speaker tory, to its half-million-dollar plant, its significant and for full forty minutes she held both teachers and interesting interracial program, and its sucand students to an almost uncanny silence in her cessful endeavor to enlist the interest of its white appeal for justice for her people. neighbors.

What Negroes Want The recital brought vividly before the group the fact that, notwithstanding her achievements, Dr. The main points emphasized in these expecta- Charlotte Hawkins Brown must still suffer the tions were a guarantee of full protection of the indignities and prejudices heaped upon the illiterlaw under any and all circumstances. Dr. Brown ate and undisciplined members of her race. Edusuggested that they exhibited weakness when they cation and culture make little difference. substituted mob law for the civil law which they themselves instituted. She also asked for the for· There stood this Negro woman, an example of lowing things: what a Negro may achieve in culture and educa- tion, her own best appeal and challenge to the 1. An opportunity for Negro youth in any and white youth of America for fair play and justice all vocations for which they show an aptitude. to her people. When in her closing sentence she 2. Equal educational opportunities. said, "I promise God to teach my youth to strive 3. A proper evaluation of human personality· to establish understanding, sympathy, and interunderneath black skin. (She stated that failure racial goodwill," with a voice quivering with deep in this brought about lynching and flagrant in- emotion, she flung out the challenge to the youth justice to people they regarded as not fully created of Berea, "Will you meet us half way?" Tears human beings.) filled the eyes of old and young, and the burst of 4. The abolition of purely Negro jobs and an sustained applause that shook the building was an open door to earn a living, with equal wages for indication that this woman, a credit to her race equal work. and to American womanhood, had struck a deep 5. The same respect for members of the Negro chord in the hearts of white youths of the South, race that white people feel entitled to from the to whom Berea College itself is a challenge. .

Negro race. The day ended with a conference of the com- She gave striking illustrations of how lack of bined faculty of 150 or more members, who, after ordinary courtesy to human beings because their poignant and searching questions, voted that day faces are black causes the looking upon color as as one of the red-letter days of the year, and many the badge of a servant always. She told the story were heard to say that a great forward step in of how a traveler had once taken Booker T. Wash- race relations had been taken. –

Ways of

Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~I=I ========================~~========~~====~~~~ FRESH MATERIAL FOR The Women's Home Mission- "Mather, a Continued Story" (free) ary Society of the Methodist telling of the work at the school es- PROGRAM BUILDERS Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., tablished in 1867 by Rachel Crane Cincinnati, Ohio, has an excel- Mather at Beaufort, S. Carolina, is At the opening of summer, lent four-cent leaflet on "Ne- already available, and a play dealing with the appearance of the new groes in the Economic Struc- with the same school, and written by study themes and the added ture," by Will W. Alexander, Mrs. Augusta Comstock, will soon be leisure for program making, we Executive Director of the Com- ready. (A small charge is made for present an assortment of plans mission on Interracial Coopera- plays.) "Baptist Missionary Piowhich have already proved their tion. The chairman of the For- neers among Negroes" (cloth, 60 value in practical use. The ward-Looking Committee of the cents; paper, 35 cents) and "A flood of year books and pro- Society attended a student con- Heroine of the Cross" (cloth, 75 grams which have come to hand ference "Appreciation Hour" at cents; paper, 50 cents) by Grace M. attest the widespread use to which a Negro student from a Eaton, and "Race Grit" by Coe Hayne which they have been adapted. large college read selections (price, 65 cents) are now available If your denomination does not from a variety of poems by for the year's study. The Woman's seem to be receiving its meed of Negro writers; this led to nam- Baptist Home Mission Society has attention, it is because the mem- ing the M. E. women's forth- also an annual pamphlet entitled bers are not letting their light coming studies "Appreciation "From Ocean to Ocean" which gives shine! Year." This material, inclusive concrete reports of all their work in- of a masque on the plan of clusive of that among Negroes (price, We regret that plans and sup- "Every Woman" and dealing 30 cents). Order all free material plementary material for pre- with My Child, Every Child, from The Council on Finance and senting the new study themes etc., also an "achievement pos- Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., New are not ready for use in the va- ter," will be reviewed later. The York City, and pay literature from rious denominations until the special course in leadership The American Baptist Publication summer conference, hence it is training on "Christian Brother- Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadelimpossible to secure this ma- hood" is not a study of the Negro phia, Pa. terial in time for our J une issu~. but of all groups in race rela- They will appear at the earliest tions. "It will be as useful for "The Finding Out Box" gives possible date thereafter. The our Negro constituency as for six object lessons for boys and following are the only advance the white folks, because some girls, by Katherine Scherer data your Editor has been able Negroes are the victims of race Cronk, and is an excellent leaflet to secure in response to her prejudice in their own hearts. on Negroes, for children's somany inquiries: They have plenty of cause for cieties or Sunday school classes. it, but it is injuring them defi- Order from The Women's Mis- The Presbyterian Board of nitely as it is the white man who sionary Society, United Lu- National Missions, 156 Fifth is ill from the same attitude to- theran Church, 1228 Spruce St., Ave., New York City, has a set ward the Negroes or other Philadelphia, Pa. of 10 enlarged pictures entitled groups." "Sepia Tones" (16 by 2'0 inches) Pending our later presentawhich rent at 25 cents plus post- (Quoted fram letter from Mrs. J. N. tion of the new study plans, the age both ways. These fit the Rodeheaver, of the M. E. Woman's Board.) following program suggestions theme, "The American Negro." will be widely acceptable: A ten-cent play which is a gen- Miss May Huston, of the Baperal racial study (tentativelyen- tist Board of Missionary Educa- Foundation Work titled "Under the Skin"), two tion, gives the following items: sets of stereopticon pictures and A friend in the Reformed two motion picture reels on the We expect to have programs and Church sends a leaflet by Flor- Negro (one in color, for chil- discussion Questions prepared on "A ence Gordon, a worker in Grove dren) are in preparation for Preface to Racial Understanding" and Reformed Church at North general use. A set of programs to use them with a series of leaflets Bergen, N. J., from which we and a Negro map, while pointed prepared by the Home Boards on cull the following basic suggesspecifically to the Presbyterian their work among the Negroes. The tions: work, may also be suggestive. leaflets are free in packets made up for those using the study book. A missionary program does not "grow," like Topsy. It is born of [317 ] prayer and study and determination, and brought up in patient, persistent planning. A good meeting begins long in advance of the day and hour set, and ends-never. Some part of

it stays with someone forever in per- have Martha hands but let us pray to Another feature suggested by manent enlargement of heart and keep our Mary minds. spring is the Butterfly Luncheon as view. God gives such a meeting in- used. with variations, along the lines crease. . . . We must "sell" our We can give the support of this of one sent in by a Washington, D. C., speaker (or other feature) by good thorough preparation, this atmos- correspondent. It was the culminapublicity in order to secure a wide and phere-creation, this careful execution, tion of a campaign begun the previous responsive audience. Part of the to our home-ta.ent speaker as well as autumn to secure new members for preparation will be in creating the our board or missionary visitor. A the woman's organization. Each right atmosphere. The physical as- lot of work – all this preparation? member had been given privately the pects are important. Need we have But it is the Way of the Lord which name of a non-member whom she was our chairs in straight, school-like we prepare. to cultivate in a variety of underrows? A semicircular or circular ar- cover ways-with invitations to the rangement is more intimate and sug- To the above, the Editor would add meetings, holiday and birthday greetgests hands – around – the – world. A the desirability of "time-budgeting" ings, etc., in each case signing herself smooth-running meeting may be much speakers and performers. Most ail- merely "Your Butterfly Friend." The advanced by having the complete ing missionary meetings are maimed spring luncheon was the time of revorder typed or mimeographed in ad- by being held over-long. On ordinary elation; for then "The Birth of the vance, supplying each guest with a occasions, one hour is enough-all that Butterflies" was announced to occur copy as she enters. can be commanded in the complexity at a gathering where all the couples and difficulty under modern conditions paired off openly. The luncheon tables Then supply color. Devotional of "living on 24 hours a day." The were beautifully dec 0 rat e d with service, incidental music, background plan of turning a flashlight quietly spring flowers, artificial butterflies, may all be correlated. If Negro work on a program participant (after pre- napkins bearing the same winged is the topic or race relations in the vious notice) which she has, herself, symbols, etc., and at each place was a U. S., our best voices will be delighted used for severa! years past does not boutonniere of gay posies. The toasts to prepare a group of spirituals or give offense if in general use, and it cleverly carried out the butterfly we may all sing one of the familiar does ensure the return of an audience motif: "The Cocoon of Life," "The ones. The "lonesome tunes" and bal- for another meeting without fear of Chrysalis," "Wings," etc. lads of our southern mountains give being detained unduly. One hour is the spirit of the people. American enough, and will do more good than Flag Day or any other national Indian melodies are not hard to come twice the time with a restless and im- holiday may be capita:ized for misby. At one Japanese meeting a lul- patient audience. sions in some such way as this one relaby was sung in the original after it ported by the Program Secretary of had been read in translation, and all Capitalizing Occasions Missions: Mrs. J. T. Crawford, of stood during the singing of the na- Topeka, Kansas, arranged an intertional anthem of Japan, with the flags This gives added receptivity esting program on Missions Magazine. of Japan and our country in one Jap- for the subject matter. For in- Cut seven long strips of red paper anese holder, the Christian flag the stance, May parties and brides and six of white. On the back of each uniting link between them. . . . A just naturally fit into the pres- paste a message from the current iswealth of illustrative, atmosphere- ent season. Mrs. B. P. Heubner sue of the Magazine and fasten the creating material is available – pic- sends a lovely program folder as strip to a firm background. For the tures in magazines and newspapers used at a spring World-Wide blue field (placed in one corner) give and paper-clipped to pasteboards, Guild banquet in the First Bap- "loyalty" items, also from Missions. supplying an art gallery suggesting tist church in Galesburg, 111., To complete the flag, have a roll call the land under discussion and often with explanations as follows: of 48 missionaries. As each name is providing a point of departure for the called, a member places a star in the speaker. (NatilJ'lWl Geographic Mag- The flower-basket idea was used, b'ue field. In closing sing "The Star azines, Sunday school supply catalogs, each talk presenting some Guild qual- Spangled Banner" or "America," fol- ity or purpose under the figure of a lowed by the bugle call, "taps." Misetc., are mentioned as affording fas- flower-"Mistress Mary," cornflower, sionary leaflets rolled in red paper cinating maps, posters, pictures of violet, lily of the valley, lilacs and make fine "firecrackers" to be used as persons and villages, and the like. roses, iris, fruit blossoms, morning souvenirs for a July meeting. "Fresh Some junior group in the church glory, flowering currant, ivy, jack-in- Chinese rolls" (or any other variety, might get these features ready for the-pu:pit and white rose. The per- according to the country studied) are use.) We have Mexican-drawn work, sons impersonating the flowers talked further suggested by Mrs. Crawford Indian pottery, southern qui Its, under the figures of their respective for use in handing out leaflet literacandlewick bedspreads in our homes blossoms, Jack-in-the-pulpit being the ture at a meeting in the progress of that can be related to the program. pastor and the White Rose presenting a program. Have even your collection box har- the closing consecration and installamonize – a Chinese p·ate, a Japanese tion service. The tables were centered The annual meeting is one often relantern or an Indian jug. The with small baskets of flowers to con- quirin!; tastv features to render it aphostesses may wear costumes of the trast with the large one on the speak- petizing. Here is a p'an which was countries considered. Dates and a ers' table, into which the speakers put explained at a conference of Methrice dish may suggest Arabian rice their flowers. There were also stream- odist women of the Cincinnati diswafers and sponge cakes, Japan, etc. ers of ruffled blue crepe paper on a trict, held at Lakeside, Ohio: Now your music, setting, decorations, wider strip of rose pink, with here all keep within the picture presented and there a bud corresponding with Mother Calico, the District Presiby your speaker. the one on the place cards, the buds dent, made ready for the homecoming being made of various colors of paper. of her 11 daughters. All came The wise chairman will have her Mint cups had frills of b:ue and white dressed in calico and responded to ficentire procedure for the afternoon paper. The outside of the program titious names which would represent written down. Should the King's bore a water-color tinted young wom- their various offices. business be hit-or-miss? . . . The an with a May basket on her arm. business meetings may be a danger And on the inside, in addition to the (1) The Recording Secretary came point. If they can be wholly segre- program, was typed the verse: gated, all the better. At least they with a big book in her arms and told can be kept within their time budget .Among the changing months us of her arduous duties and that we and all business tabled that is not May stands confessed, might find a record of all the meetdisposed of in order that the speaker's ings we had held in her district from time be not dissipated. Keep the tone The sweetest and in fairest time immemorial. She was known as of the meeting in harmony with the Colors dressed. "Rebecca Record." great objective. (Avoid fussy dis- -Thomson. cussion of trivial points.) We must (2) The Corresponding Secretary entered with 120 little lanterns strung around and around her neck, also with two huge pockets in her dress filled

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

with them. These were the new mem- tion properly-and how that will af- Observe Laymen's Missionary Sunbers she had to present. She hung fect the whole body I day according to the booklet and sugthe lanterns across the front of the gestions of the Laymen's Missionary church. Her name was "Cora Spond." We will now hsten to Dr. A- (the Movement each year. vice-president of the society), asking (3) The Young People's Secretary her some statistical questions. How Use the stamp co:lecting page in was known as "Mary Youth," and many corpuscles in the blood stream The Herald (and other publications). described her work among her blos- of the Foreign Mission Society? soms. (Members.) How many are still in A Missionary Letter that could be need of specia; treatment? (Unin- read in 10 minutes was sent by Rev. (4) The Junior Secretary, "Char- terested or inactive.) Who may be- Charles Gerlinger of the Sioux Falls ity Childs," told of her Buds. long to that blood stream? (Qualifi- Congregational church, to a circle of cations for membership.) 10 as a round robin with a list of (5) The Mite Box Secretary was names at the bottom, each man to "Blessing Box." With mite boxes Next, let us call the Special Sur- check off his name as he passed the strung around her, she showed how geon of Stewardship. What treat- letter on to the next person. This mighty the little mites may become. ment or operations will be necessary letter made the rounds completely and to bring in these 1,000,000 uninter- was sent to a second circle of men. (6) The Extension Secretary, ested members? "Goldie Extension," was clothed in a See Dr. Lobinger's pamphlet, "Misdress covered with gold stars. She The secretary will now read the sionary Education among Men." told how many zeroes had been re- minutes of Dr. B-'s survey of the moved in the district. last clinic. (Report of previous Let the men's club fo,:low the ex- meeting.) Dr., can you suggest ample of a South Carolina church (7) The Stewardship Secretary, something to improve our patient? men's club which has the rule that "Sally Steward," stressed the facts of two of its 12 meetings each year are Prayer, Personality and Possessions. Similarly doctors impersonated by to be distinctively missionary. the Secretary of Literature, the (8) The Field Support Secretary Treasurer (money :ying nearest the The Anamosa, Iowa, Congregational was "Faithful Fields." Reporting heart and so involvin~ heart ail- church woman's missionary society e~ for the special work in the district, ments), the Extension Secretary tertains the husbands twice a year she urged more auxiliaries to assume (who gives absent treatments), two with a program of dinner, games, field support. doctors for the Program Committee talks, etc. Very popular. The homes (programs aiding digestion, not being are packed and the men always look (9) The Literature Secretary was meant to sleep and dream about, etc.), forward to the next one. "Magie Zine." She entered with arms the Secretary of Membership who loaded with magazines of various ministers to malnutrition, the Leader The Elyria, Ohio, United Presbykinds. We represented ourselves as of Groups who acts as an interne, terian church has a Men's Missionary being more interested in tales of ad- etc., diagnose and prescribe for com- League with a complete organizaventure, fashions, movies, etc., than mon ills. tional setup. It meets monthly, rein the denominational publications; porting real success. [This is one of but in spite of our indifference she Clinic adjourns after prescribing the first we have heard of.-ED.] persisted in selling her literature. for all patients daily prayer and Scripture reading. A diagram may Prayer for Absent Ones (10) The Treasurer was "Hopeful well accompany this. Dollars," and Mother Calico asked her Tune: "Art Thou Weary" to give the "Glad Tidings" as the Mrs. B. H. Daugherty, of Warren, treasurer ca]ed for them. Ohio, was the author of the unique Holy Father, in Thy mercy plan. Hear our earnest prayer: (11) The Publicity Secretary, "Polly Publicity," came with arms That Grab Bag Again Keep our loved ones, now far absent, filled with newspapers and showed 'Neath Thy care. how many different papers over the From Rev. H. D. Davies' Misdistrict had published· the notices of sionary Grab Bag, mentioned Jesus Saviour, let Thy presence the missionary meetings and seem- last month, we take the follow- Be their light and guide; ingly were just as willing to make ing tidbits: room for these as for reports of club Keep, 0 keep them, in their weakness, meetings, etc. Ha,ve the yaung folks themselves At Thy side. give short talks before the Bible A MISS'lONARY CLINIC school, furnishing them the material When in sorrow, when in danger, that they can master and tell in their When in loneliness, This plan, from the same group of own way. women at Lakeside, gives a unique In Thy love reach down and comfort program outline for any meeting in Have panel discussions of world Their distress. which the inner workings of a mis- questions such as communism, race sionary organization-male or female relations, peace, economic justice, etc. May the joy of Thy salvation -are to be explained. Briefly, it ran Be their strength and stay; thus: Have a weekly World News Reel from the Christian viewpoint. A May they love and may they praise How many have ever wished to be Christian "March of Time" feature Thee, present when the doctors ta:ked about is a possibility. our "insides"? Imagine the Foreign Day by day. Mission Society (substitute any de- Have a race relations program ussired name) is laid out on this table ing Nationals of the community to Holy Spirit, let Thy teaching about to be dissected. Many disbe- sing their songs, etc., in costume, pos- Sanctify their life; lieve in vivisection, but adequately to sibly with folk songs and dances. analyze a subject one has to do some The idea is to provoke respect for Send Thy grace that they may concutting. First, imagine the Foreign people who are different yet talented quer Mission Society of the world, then we in their own way. shall cut off this section for our coun- In the strife. try. Next divide this into branches, Have tableaux depicting historical ours being the C- branch. There occasions such as the haystack prayer Father, Son and Ho:y Spiritare 28 auxiliaries functioning in this meeting, the meeting of Livin<!stone God the One in Three, district. See how small a part one and Stanley, etc. A Livingstone plays – it has to be put under a monologue giving the mental debate Bless them, guide them, save them, microscope to see it. But if it hap- as to whether to return to England keep them, pens to be a germ-infested part in one or continue in Africa would be imsmall organ, the whole will not func- pressive. Near to Thee. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "~»I~~~~==~~~==~=======~ A GOOD STORY DO YOU KNOW HIM? A SHORT LITANY In a book full of action, known Charles Lamb, in talking to Help us, Our Father, to real- ize that Thou art the Father of as "The Acts" we read at the a friend one day, said "I dislike all children of whatever race; beginning that a little company Mr. So and So very much." Response: Increase our viof men and women were told by "Do you know him?" asked his sion, Lord. Jesus, about to begin his heavenly journey, himmelfahrt as friend. Let no prejudices, false pride, "N0," replied Charles Lamb. or feeling of superiority enter into any of our relationships the Germans name the event, "Well, if you knew him you with members of other races; "not to depart from Jerusalem . would like him, for he is a splenbut to wait for the promise of did young man. I should like to Response: Increase our vithe Father." And they, con- bring you two together." sion, Lord. trariwise to many who recently "No," said Charles Lamb, "I followed in thought and prayer don't want to know him, for if I Open our minds that we may the life of Jesus through Geth- did, I'm sure I would like him." realize what happens to a persemane, Golgotha, and Easter To what extent does this typ- son when he is continually remorn, waited, "continuing sted- ify our attitude toward people buffed; fastly in prayer, with the wom- of other races? Do we know the en, and Mary the mother of finest types among them? Do we Response: Increase our vi- Jesus, and with his brethren. want to know them? sion, Lord.

And Peter "stood up . . . Race prejudice is not limited Grant that we may always reit became known. . . they to anyone race nor to anyone spect the sacredness of personwere all together in one place country. It is world wide, but is ality; . . . they were all filled with very tense in certain parts of the Holy Spirit and began to America; in the east it is Response: Increase our vispeak . . . there were added against the Jew and Italian; in sion, Lord. unto them in that day about the south, the Negro, the souththree thousand souls. And they west the Mexican, and the west, May we become increasingly continued stedfastly." This is the Orientals. aware of the great injustices done to those of other racial the opening of a rapidly moving groups in our community.

story filled with choices and ac- Response: Help us, 0 Lord. tions that turned the world up- Prayer (in unison): side down and redirected the o God, who hast made man in course of events even to our day. thine own likeness and who dost What about ourselves? It is love all whom Thou hast made, suffer us not, because of differnow so many days since the cele- ence in race, color or condition, bration of Easter. We have in to separate ourselves from oth- ers and thereby from Thee; but our churches heard the story of teach us the unity of thy family. As thy Son our Saviour, was the Ascension and we now cele- born of a Hebrew mother and brate Whitsuntide. Will we be ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, and also conscious of such overwhelming rejoiced in the faith of a Syropower within us, that in our day phenician woman and a Roman new ventures in right living will soldier, teach us also while lov- ing and serving our own, to enbegin? If not, are we dead? Or, ter into the communion of the whole human family. And forare we acting in accordance with bid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should deour strength to foster the good spise any for whom Christ died life for ourselves and for our or injure any in whom He lives. Amen. MORNAY WILLIAMS. immediate neighbors?

Are we making a good story of our living these days?

"We hear these men talking of STUDENT. BALLARD NORMAL, the triumphs of God in our own MARION, GA. languages!" (Acts 2: 11.) [ 320 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

CAN THIS BE TRUE? do.es life mean to. me?" Let us In a leaflet published by the put o.ur experience into. wo.rds; Co.mmissio.n o.n Race Relatio.ns, no.t necessarily in verse but Federal Co.uncil o.f the Churches within a hundred wo.rds. Then o.f Christ there are sto.ries be- let us co.nsider what we have lieved to. be true and to. be typi- written, and ask, Can this be cal o.f what is happening in true? And what have I, a Chrismany parts o.f so.-called Chris- tian, do.ne to. be wo.rthy o.f life? tian America – no.rth, e a s t, What abo.ut the sto.ry o.f o.ur so.uth, west. The purpo.se o.f the lives, when day is do.ne?

leaflet is to. stimulate a real WHAT THE GOVERNMENT study o.f the situatio.n in every IS DOING co.mmunity where Negro.es are (East Tennessee News, Jan.

living, particularly in regard to. 16, 1936) the health facilities, the ho.spital In the annual repo.rt of the situatio.n, the Negro do.cto.rs Department Qf Co.mmerce are available, and the type o.f serv- included the fQllowing develQP- ice rendered by the citizens ments in the DivisiQn o.f Negro.

thro.ugh public funds. Church Affairs: members have influence no.t o.nly The Negro. bureau's wQrk has thro.ugh church o.rganizatio.ns co.nsisted Qf furnishing infQrma- but as vo.ters, as taxpayers, as J. R. Scot/ord tiQn Qn the race's eCQnQmic sta- contributo.rs o.f mo.ney and sup- ON FARM. AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSO- tus. This has included lists Qf CIATION. BRICKS. )lORTH CAROLINA publicatio.ns, theaters, h 0. m e plies to. ho.spitals, as members o.f women's clubs, and o.ther co.m- Qwnership and tenancy, furnishmunity o.rganizatiQns. SINGERS IN THE DAWN ing o.f infQrmatiQn to. citizens Qn The edito.r believes the fo.llo.w- man y government alphabet ing quo.tation to. be a true sto.ry. Selectio.ns fro. m American The co.llege dean o.f wo.men re- PQets, Phillis Wheatley, Paul agencies, estimates and analyses ferred to. was a perso.nal friend Laurence Dunbar and Qthers o.f the purchasing PQwer o.f the and a Christian leader effective race, addresses to. business gathin changing life bo.th fo.r her are available in a pamphlet (10 erings, etc. Secretary RQper white and co.lo.red f r i end s, cents per co.py). with the title, amo.ng who.m she numbered Singers in the Dawn – A Brief lists additio.nal develo.pments Chinese and Indian leaders. during the year, including the The sto.ry is headed "It Never Supplement to. the Study o.f emplQying of mo.re than 2,000 Occurred to. Them" – "F 0. U r American Literature, prepared yo.ung peo.ple, three o.f them stu- in 1934 by RQbert B. Eleazer. It in tempo.rary white co.llar pro.jdents and the fo.urth their co.l- is published by the CQnference ects during the year, establishlege dean o.f wo.men, moto.ring ment Qf the Qffice Qf Specialist thro.ugh a rural section o.f the on Education and Race Relaco.untry – a co.llision with an- tiQns, Standard Bldg., Atlanta, in Negro. Statistics with Charles o.ther car – the dean and a stu- Geo.rgia. E. Hall in charge, a bibliQgraphy dent critically injured – picked up by kindly hands and rushed Do. yo.u kno.w Paul Laurence Qf Negro. business, a rQster o.f to. the nearest tQwn-the best Dunbar's "Life"? physicians giving their service Negro. air pilo.ts and a list of in emergency treatment. Here co.nventiQn dates. Advice has the picture changes. FrQm the do.cto.rs' Qffices they were taken LIFE also. been given to. perso.ns interto. a small co.ttage, where o.ne was put in a bed, the o.ther Qn a A crust of bread and a corner to sleep ested in entering business, an co.uch, in the care Qf a 'practi- in, assistant business specialist was cal' nurse. Near by stood a well equipped ho.spital. It never o.c- A minute to smile and an hour to appo.inted, a study was begun o.f curred to. the kindly docto.rs o.r weep in, licensed Negro. air pilo.ts to fur- A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans ther the develQpment Qf flying, and a PQlicy was adQpted o.f us- come double: ing co.lQred enumerators and su- And that is life!

A crust and a corner that love makes pervisQrs in the census Qf Amer- precious, ican business nQW being under- With the smile to warm and the tears taken thrQugho.ut the cQuntry.

to refresh us; The Charles Lamb story and the And joy seems sweeter when cares litany are quoted from Suggestions come after, for Building a Program in Race Re- And a moan is the finest of foils :(or lations for Young People, prepared laughter: to.wnspeo.ple to ask fo.r the ad- And that is life! for the observance of Race Relations Sunday, February, 1936. Meetings missio.n o.f these dying wo.men to. No.w that we have read this based on a community survey, a panel the ho.spital, where scientific expressio.n o.f life based Qn ac- discussion and an opinion test are facilities and expert care might also suggested in the leaflet available have saved at least o.ne life, be- tual experience, the necessity at 105 East 22d St., New York, for cause that ho.spital'do.es nQt re- 3 cents each or $2 Der hundred. The ceive colo.red peo.ple.' " arises fo.r each tho ugh t f u I material is good· for any day in the reader to. ask himself, "What year.

~'I===============

II! Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~I~~===~–====~=-~=========~ AFRICA results from lack of religious Testaments, Gospels and other Scrip- teaching and they said that tures where no one has ever gone be- Religious Liberty in Egypt there is only one way of com- fore, a great, new field. Again and bating this constantly progress- again the devil tempted me to give up, King Fuad, of Egypt, died on ing evil-"The Word." A non- but the prayers of those at home April 28th, and his sixteen-year- reading population has no he:ped me to keep going. . . . old son, Prince Farouk, a stu- resources to fall back upon when dent in England, has succeeded the floods of evil break in. There I met a man whom I baptized when him. has followed a revival in Arabic at Tamanrasset years ago, and am reading. The desire to read has delighted to find him going on well Fourteen – fifteenths of the extended even to women, and and studying the Scriptures. population of Egypt are Mo- many girls are now going to hammedans. The State religion Koranic schools. At the meeting I am busy translating portions of is Islam. The constitution of mentioned above, a woman de- Scripture and visiting camps of 1922 guarantees religious lib- livered a "Khutba" (Mosque Tuaregs, with medicines and Scriperty, but that does not mean all sermon) creating quite a sensa- tUres. The chiefs have given me a that we in America understand tion. good reception. I have met Arabs by liberty. There is adequate from Nigeria and Lake Chad, and legal procedure for a non-Mos- This movement is full of pos- many Tuaregs who have previously lem to become a Moslem and sibilities for every new reader received Scriptures. Almost every hundreds of the poorer classes of the Koran may become a day visitors come and request Scripeach year embrace Islam. This reader of the Gospel. Every tures. is to be expected in a country reader of Moslem literature towhere all preferment in govern- day may become a reader of Evangelizing a Large Tribe ment, society and even in busi- Christian literature tomorrow. ness is given to members of the The World Survey reports dominant faith. But the Mos- -Blessed Be Egypt. that the native church in the lem authorities take the position Mossi tribe of French West that it is inconceivable that any Opportunity in the Sahara Africa has begun to expand. Moslem would desire to become The tribe is one of the largest in a Christian. Apostocacy from Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, French West Africa and is Islam is still punishable by F.R.G.S., an agent of the Na- mostly found in the Upper Volta death though this penalty is not tional Bible Society of Scotland, Territory. It numbers approxiofficially recognized. describes his recent journey mately 1,500,000 or more. A from Morocco across the Sa- good deal of the New Testament Too many difficult questions hara: has already been translated into are involved for British authori- the Mossi dialect, and is availties to deal with the situation, I am in one of the hottest corners able for the native church. A and the law giving a Moslem the in Africa, after crossing a most ter- beginning has been made with right to become a Christian can rible desert. Once or twice I won- other literature. Reading classes be evaded, or nullified in prac- dered if I could ever get through are held at all mission and outtice. The real solution lies in the alive. It was over 1400 in the sun stations, and Bible training creation of enlightened public and 120 0 in the shade. On the last schools are held at each mission opinion. day, I galloped on my racing camel station where there is a resident ahead of my caravan, hopinp' to reach mIsSIOnary. The young men In Algiers the oasis where distant palms spoke who have attended these Bible of water. I have been drinking the schools are now realizing that Last November there was in most horrible liquid, smelling and the evangelization of their peo- Algiers an important gathering tasting like nothing natural, and my ple rests upon them and not exof the "Ulema" and Moslem mouth and palate were shrive:led up. clusively upon the missionary. celebrities, who came from all When I got to this oasis the Tuareg This beginning of widespread parts of Algeria. There was in chief brought me delicious sour progress in the Mossi tribe has all the speeches the same note of curdled milk, well watered, that tasted aroused some opposition from concern – even alarm over the like nectar. I sat on my mat singing Roman Catholics. The village devastating impact of modern and shouting, "Praise the Lord" in work is more progressive than civilization. All agreed that this Arabic. that in the larger centers of pop- ulation, and the Mossi people as Through the 60 oases of Touat was a whole are open to the Gospel. a time of unique opportunities and Every effort is being made to good work for the Master, and of teach the native Christians to pioneering for the Gospel. It has been a joy that I have circulated Bibles, [322 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

read and to build up a literate wife of the Government Agent mighty surgings toward a new Church. for South Africa. It is in charge and better hfe. The old order is of a C. M. S. missionary, Dr. doomed and the shackles of big- Hausa Bible Bears Fruit Alma Downes Shaw, and she has otry, intolerance, ignorance and been assisted by British, Indian superstition are everywhere be- The "Hausa" Bible has al- and African helpers. So far, ing broken. Syria is awakening ready brought excellent results the accommodation for in-pa- from the long sleep of the cenin Nigeria. During 1932, when tients is very limited, but there turies, and everywhere we see it first appeared, there were 60 have been more than 3,000 at- abundant evidence of a new and decisions for Christ at J os, in tendances of out-patients. better day." Southern Baptists the Bishara day school and have work at two centers: a church. During 1933, there A free lending library in the small Baptist church in Beirut were 61 decisions; in 1934, 103, out-patient waiting-room con- and one between the Lebanon and for 1935 the number re- tains copies of the Scriptures in and anti-Lebanon mountains. corded is 143. The great ma- a ¥ariety of languages and other jority of these were young men Christian books in English, Kis- – Watchman-Examiner. who had been reading the Hausa wahili and Gujerati. The doc- Bible. From among them con- tor finds a warm welcome when Rapid Growth of Haifa verts have gone to other regions, she is able to visit her patients. helping others to read and wit- Some one following the exnessing for Christ while they -The Life of Faith. ample of Paul, "to the Jew first," work for their daily bread. led a young rabbinical student WESTERN ASIA of Jerusalem to Christ. He came At a gold mining camp, the to America, graduated from the proprietor had put up a sign: What Every Turkish Girl Moody Bible Institute, then re- "N0 missionaries allowed," but Should Know turned to his own land to witthese young men went in as ness to his people; He is now miners and worked as mission- In a drive to improve their located in Haifa. Of this city he aries also. The Hausa tribe is students' moral outlook, the writes: largely Moslem. headmasters of all girls' high schools in Smyrna have jointly "Haifa is rapidly enlarging its -Evangelical Christian. sent a number of recommenda- borders and the eyes of the in- tions to parents. According to coming Jews are being set to- Idols Destroyed these, no schoolgirl should go to wards it. Little suburbs are be- a cinema unless she goes with ing built up around it. The Former pupils of the Etinan her school or is accompanied by Jews from· Germany are build- Bible Institute, Qua Iboe Mis- an adult member of her family. ing a nice little settlement on the sion, central Africa, are in If men try to talk to her on the Haifa Bay. Near our house a charge of schools of their own. street she ought to tell her par- new quarter came into being A missionary writes: "It is an ents or the headmaster. She under the charming name of encouragement to us to see these should not talk to a young man Kiriath Eliahu (Elijah's City). pupils going on faithfully with on the street, even if he happens As a matter of fact, every street their work amid growing diffi- to be a relative, unless he is her has new houses on it. What is culties. They work in much the own brother. She ought always true of Haifa is true of other same spirit, and use the same to wear her school cap, to pre- cities that are open to the Jews." methods that have been a fea- vent her being taken to a police ture of our Institute. Our wom- station in case she chances to be -Moody Institute Bulletin. en's Sunday school goes on stead- included in a police raid! The ily. The members contributed parents' attention is called to the Education in Iran over £3 during the year for evan- fact that the Turkish woman's gelism in Igala." The elders of real beauty resides in her sim- Constant progress in educathe Etinan church have ap- plicity. Their daughters should, tion is shown by the fact that in proved 800 candidates for bap- therefore, refrain from wearing 1910 the number of primary tism, after examination. loud colors, extravagant orna- schools numbered only 112, with ments, rings, earrings, or to 10,531 pupils, of whom 2,167 Eleven boys have been sent paint their faces and nails. were girls. The two secondary out to unoccupied villages, and schools in the country enrolled almost everywhere they have Syria Awakening 154 pupils. Higher education preached, idols and ju-jus are was limited to a faculty of medibeing burnt, and large numbers Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Ex- cine, a polytechnic and a miliare attending the services. ecutive Secretary of the South- tary school. Under the reign of ern Baptist Foreign Mission Shah Riza Pehliwi, the number -The Christian. Board who is visiting the mis- of schools has increased to well sion fields, writes that Syria is over 4,000 with over 200,000 New C. M. S. Work in Kenya in the midst of a rebirth. "It pupils of whom one-third are is an old land in the count of girls. Secondary and higher In February, 1935, a hospital years, yet along with many other education have registered a corfor Indian women and children old lands today, it is in the responding advance. was opened at Mombasa by Lady Singh, a Christian Indian lady,

INDIA, BURMA AND SIAM cided there were certain things the Depressed Classes," with a they must know," says a writer fund of a million rupees ($375,- World's Largest Hindu Temple in World Call. "One was the 000) and 1,000 Moslem evan- Lord's Prayer. Experience is a gelists, each giving 20 years of A new temple is to be erected great teacher and we soon found his life to work among the 54,- in Benares, near the Hindu Uni- that they were not able to learn 000,000 outcastes. versity. The building, designed that at once. Therefore we by Calcutta architects, will em- chose this sentence prayer, 'Oh, Life without caste is difficult body the best features of Hindu God, make my heart clean. In for them to comprehend. Said architecture and will cost about Jesus' name.' This was learned an Indian to a missionary re- $750,000. It is expected to be by all of the women including cently: "When one believes in the largest temple in the world, some of the non-Christians. Christ and wants to follow Him and will draw many more pil- Now a number of the Christians do you bring him into Christ's grims to Benares. know the Lord's Prayer and the caste?" rest are learning it. Missions asks whether this Through One Man's Witness new temple may possibly fore- "Recently one of these nonshadow a revival of Hinduism. Christian women, who has al- About two years ago, a Cha- ways attended the meetings, mar, who had been led to Christ Famous Norwegian Missionary brought her daughter-in-law to through a Christian sweeper, the hospital in Bilaspur. Just started a movement among his Paul Olaf Bodding, Lutheran before the operation, Dr. Nicho- own class. Through this man's missionary to Santal, went to son explained to them how they testimony Chamars from neighthat field from Norway in 1889, always prayed to God before boring villages became inquirwhen he was 24. Here are some starting the work and asked ers. A group of about forty of the things he has done in 46 them to bow their heads. The men and women from two vilyears: mother-in-law said, 'Oh, yes, I lages expressed their desire to know what it is to pray.' She become Christians. Later, fierce (1) He made and revised a com- stood very reverently and when persecution from the caste peoplete translation of the Bible into the prayer was finished, she her- ple partially stamped out the Santhali. (2) He revised a San- self prayed, 'Oh, God, make my movement; but during the past thali dictionary of 13,500 words. (3) heart clean. In Jesus' name.''' year it has revived and has He has written a standard book of spread from village to village. doctrine. (4) He has published a Depressed Classes on the Move Mrs. G. S. Ingram writes of this volume of studies in Santal medicine work in the C. M. S. Outlook: and folklore. (5) He has collected Since the movement of the and placed in Oslo, Norway, the Depressed Classes away from "Many of the new Christians largest ethnographical museum of Hinduism, under the leadership have grown in grace during the Santals in the world. (6) He is an of Dr. Ambedkar, invitations past months in a way that has authority in census taking. (7) He have been given them to join amazed us, and filled us with has published a Santal hymnal. Mohammedanism or Buddhism. thankfulness. They are learn- Large numbers in North India ing to pray; the few who can All these tasks are by- had previously become Moham- read are not only feeding on the products of his ministry. His medan, attracted by the fact Word of God themselves but are chief work has been that of the that Mohammedanism does not teaching others; they are learnordinary missionary-teaching, recognize caste. ing to give to God's work out of preaching and various acts of their deep poverty, to stand permercy. He has received recog- If the present ferment is secution, and to win others for nition in various ways: King merely a social or political up- Christ. None of them has yet Haakon made him a Knight of heaval, obviously C h r i s t ian been baptized, except the orig- St. Olav; King George gave him forces can play no part in it. inal Chamar." the Delhi Royal Medal. He is Nor do they want the Harijans an honorary member of the Brit- to feel that Christianity can be Movement Toward Union ish and Foreign Bible Society bartered for mass conversions and of the Norwegian Academy but that conversion is a purely A movement for union of of Science. He is a Fellow of spiritual change of heart in the Anglican and Met hod i s t the Asiatic Society of Bengal individual. Churches in Burma, along the and a member of the Council of line of the South India plan, is this Society and its anthropolog- A Hindu newspaper recently being held up owing to the postical secretary. He is a member had a cartoon picturing Dr. Am- ponement of negotiations in of the Royal Asiatic Society, the bedkar as a judge with a gavel, South India. The Methodist American Oriental Society, of while all around are groups rep- Mission is working solely in the the Bihar and Orissa Research resenting the different religions dry zone, or central belt of Society and the Bombay An- making flattering bids. Moham- Burma. The Anglican Church thropological Society. His motto medans have a "50 year plan" is working largely in Lower is Luke 17: 10. calling for 100,000 members in Burma through the Society for a society named "The Moslem the Propagation of the Gospel, -Lutheran News Service. Mission for the Emancipation of which also has a strong mission Learning to Pray "When the Murhipar women started to accept Christ, we de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Mandalay, the Methodist operative rate being only one is a passport to regions which headquarters. In the far north, and a fifth per cent. Loans have otherwIse he dare not visit. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. as well as in the coastal district also helped to build dwellings of Arakan, it is also represented and pay children's tuition. Healing on Wheels through the Bible Churchmen's Mr. Wang hopes for the day Rev. George W. Shepherd and Missionary Society. The latter when all the members will be Dr. Clara Sargent Shepherd, of free of outside debts and can Lichwan, Kiangsi, China, have mission has now been at work borrow for constructive or pro- received the gift of an up-to-date for eleven and a half years in ductive purposes. He adds: motor ambulance from Edsel hitherto untouched areas; there "We hold fast to our conviction ~'ord for country work in China. is a growing Christian commu- that the cooperative movement Five minutes after its arrival it nity of some 300 converts of 18 has its share in bringing China was on the road to Kiangsi. It different races. The Bishop of to Christ and building HIS King- had to "ford" rivers, wait for Rangoon, formerly a jungle mis- dom on earth." broken bridges to be repaired, sionary to the K are n s, is and narrowly escaped capture strongly in favor of developing Medicine – A Door for by bandit troops said to be comthe indigenous Church along the Gospel munistic. The Shanghai Muself-supporting lines. nicipality gave the Shepherds There were no doctors among license plates and drivers' li- Effort also was made to ef- the pioneers of the China Inland censes free of charge. Up to fect a Baptist union of India, Mission which Hudson Taylor January 1, this health car had Burma and Ceylon, at a meeting tounded in 1865. It was not traveled over 1,200 miles on erin Balasore, February 16, 1936, until 1880 with the arrival of when a simple constitution was drafted.

CHINA Dr. Harold Schofield that med- rands of mercy. ical work was attempted. The -MissiotUZry llerald.

Millions Without Food attitude of Hudson Taylor to- The New York Times (April ward medical, and all auxiliary Country Evangelism 19) reports wholesale suicides work was, in his own words and "mercy" slayings in Szech- "that everything that is human, World Call tells of the Young wan f'rovince, which is suffering everything outside the suffi- People's Christian Fellowship of the worst famine in China's his- ciency of Christ, is only helpful Nantungchow, w h i c h divides tory. The authorities fear 15,- in the measure in which it en- into two groups to visit near-by OOU,OOO will die unless the en- ables us to bring the soul to Him. villages in rotation on Sunday tire resources of the nation are . . . If our medical missions afternoons. Each group has a devoted to relief. With tree draw people to us, and we can leader, a nurse and singers. bark, roots and grasses long present to them the Christ of They carry a medical hit, posters since exhausted, dying thou- God, medical missions are a and song sheets. On arriving at sands allegedly are reduced to blessing; but to substitute medi- a village some members of the cooking and eating human flesh cine for the preaching of the group visit in the homes to get from the bodies of relatives, gospel would be a profound mis- acquainted, while the nurse dead through starvation. Par- take." opens the medical kit. This soon ents are said to have slain their draws a crowd, among whom children before ending their Rev. F. Houghton, editorial are sure to be those needing secretary of the C. 1. M., spent medical attention. After a busy own lives. most of 1935 traveling in 12 hour of clinical work which in- Chinese provinces, and reports cludes the distribution of free Officials say that the situation instance after instance of preju- hospital clinic cards to those in primarily is a result of Com- dices removed and new doors need of further medical attenmunist incursions during the opened through medical work, tion, members of the band form past two years, in which the of men and women whose phys- a circle, sing a song or two, un- Reds overran the land. The area ical healing has prepared them roll the poster, give the story today is barren. Not a sheep, for the salvation of their souls, with a simple gospel message, pig, fowl or crop remains. The and of Chinese doctors occupy- and teach the children how to invaders .took all of. these and ing positions of leadership in the sing an easy song. ate the seed grain. churches. One doctor, whose A Christian Cooperative hospital was closed through the Newchwang Bible School approach of Communist armies, The pastor of St. Lioba's Epis- refused to allow his activities to The sixth year of the Newch-= copal Church, Wuhu, has helped be curbed, and in country itin- wang Bible School, Manchuria, to organize a credit cooperative. erations among p eo pIe who has been marked by many out- The burden of debt is heavy would have feared to visit the standing evidences of success. among the Chinese; most of the hospital he treated over four The student body of 1935 was loans have been made to clear thousand patients. Another, on representative of ten different up debts for which a high rate the Tibetan border, is constantly missions. In the first half of the of interest was charged, the co- discovering that his medical skill year there were 100 students in

the school. Twelve graduated in Special permission is given to Japan Diet held its first session the summer: one is working missionary workers to board the and the Emperor's Edict on with the Canadian Mission, an- large passenger liners which Education was issued, clarifying other with the American Re- visit ports on the Pacific coast. Japanese ideas toward educaformed Presbyterian Mission, These liners carry up to 1,200 tion and stimUlating interest in three with the Scottish Mission, passengers. Some are lonely it. When Miss Bigelow, the and seven with the Irish Mis- and fearful of the hidden future, "mother" of this school, was sent sion. Altogether 53 students and therefore doubly receptive from Tokyo to take up the duties have graduated from the school of a friendly greeting and the of Principal in 1899, fear was since it started. In the autumn loving gift of a Gospel. Many expressed for "such a young 31 new students entered, and of them travel home again, and lady in such a remote mountaintwenty-four students of the fifth therefore carry the Word of God ous place." However, armed class went out for a term's evan- to their distant homes. with the first teaching-license isgelistic work. One of these went sued by the Minister of Educato work among the Mongols. A Oustom Worth Oopying tion, Miss Bigelow was in no During the past six months he danger of failing, as her fortyhas traveled on foot 700 miles, They have a custom in the four years of varied service have and preached the Gospel to Mon- little Japanese church at Ko- shown. The honor she received golians of seven different dia- machi that might well be copied from the Government in 1920 lects. Two others went to work in America-that of giving spe- and from the Tokyo Women's in North Manchuria; one has cial gifts of money as expres- Union in 1925, and the many held meetings at six centers, has sions of gratitude on different gifts showered upon her by preached the Gospel in forty- occasions. Practically all of the graduates, teachers and students seven villages, and paid visits to members give birthday money, upon her retirement in 1930 are 1,700 homes. Through his work says Miss Katharine Merrill, of only a small indication of how over 200 people have put away Matsuyama. A list of some of well she has succeeded. their idols and turned to the the "specials" includes: "25th Lord. wedding anniversary," "f irs t Ohanged Lives in Hakodate birthday of a baby daughter," Students manifest a keen "wedding gift," "fifth anniver- Floyd Shacklock, Methodist evangelistic spirit. Each day sary of a husband's death" (in missionary to Japan, tells of a they take part in some Christian memoriam) ; gratitude for "safe recent visit to a social center activity, such as Gospel-hall arrival in Tokyo," for the "grad- opened in the worst slum section preaching, open-air work, cot- uation of a son from high of Hakodate, after the disastage meetings, hospital visita- school," "gratitude gift from an trous fire when 100,000 people tion and personal dealing. Many unbaptized young Christian," were made homeless and several of them spent their holiday pe- "gift of thanksgiving" from a thousand were dead or missing. riods in evangelistic work. A deacon whose church has just prayer atmosphere pervades the been able to get a regular pastor. In the kindergarten and day school. The leader of the women nursery, children who n in e students' Prayer Groups reports -American Board News. months before were antisocial 100 definite answers to special little s a vag e s, fighting and petitions, some of them most re- The "Light and Salt School" throwing sand and calling vile markable. -The Christian. names, now join in cooperative In Shimonoseki an earnest games and handicraft. This JAPAN-OHOSEN Christian, interested in religious refugee community was dis- training for girls, founded a tinctly hostile to Christianity Ways of Spreading the Gospel school which he called The when the work was begun after "Light and Salt School" and the fire, but now the barriers are In Japan there are eight which, in 1881, he moved to down. Boys' clubs, girls' clubs standard classes for scholars Yamaguchi. He began his teach- and adults' groups carryon a learning to read, and the system ing of English in a temple, and varied program. Though many of education in reading is highly patiently worked on until he of these slum people are stilllivcomplicated and difficult; so managed to get a school license, ing at so Iowa level that it is almuch so that there is need for a although there was great opposi- most revolting, they are facing Scripture translation in collo- tion since there was already a toward the more abundant life. Quial Japanese. This is now small school for girls in that available through the Scripture city and another was thought -The Christian Advocate. Gift Mission and a Japanese unnecessary. It happened that Christian translator. This Mis- the Governor of the province Enlists Youth Against sion is taking advantage of the had had two years of study in Oommunism opportunity to distribute Gos- America and was a good friend pels among the large numbers of of the "father" of the school, so Prof. Paul Rusch, of St. Paul's Japanese who are migrating he gave the license without con- University, Tokyo, believes that from the homeland, chiefly to sultation, merely informing the the world battleground against Brazil and California. officials that it had been granted. communism is certain to be the This was the year in which the Orient. There is increasing evi- dence, he said, that a war with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

communism will be fought in the Bible institutes and girls from a sea captain cruising around Far East, and that Japan will the higher Bible school and their bent on conquest; such is Palabe the buffer against its growth. Bible institute have regularly wan, southwesternmost and one The chief element which has an worked. Tent evangelism has of the largest of the Philippine opportunity to combat commu- been taken up within the last Islands. The census records nism in the Orient, he declared, two or three years. It has about 75,000 people in the provis the Christian youth move- yielded wonderful results in ince, but the true figure seems ment. He has recently an- Chairyung and Taiku fields, and to lie nearer 175,000, certainly nounced that he will enlist to some extent in Chungju. over 150,000. Nobody knows 100,000 young Japanese in a how many are in the wild and Christian movement to combat Every hospital in Korea has ever-moving tribes of the mounthe red menace. one or more evangelists work- tains. Only one tribe has a ing in their wa:iting rooms and written language. Aside from Strange Sect Dissolved wards. Scores of new churches a haphazard planting of rice have grown from this work. In they take no interest in the cul- Japan has a queer religion Pyengyang, each month 5,000 tivation of foodstuffs, being called Omotokyo which has been copies of a little paper called the satisfied with what the ground described as "a combination of "Light of Pyengyang" are sent brings forth – roots and nuts, Shintoism, Chauvinism, mega- out. Special workers circulate and such meat as they are able lomania and mesmerism, found- among the homes where stu- to capture. ed by a half crazy, illiterate old dents are boarding and try to woman and propagated by a win them. Thus in many ways The apostle to Palawan is shrewd man of the world." Its the work goes steadily on. Capt. Ellis Skoefield, and he remembership has been estimated ports steady growth. Christian to be as high as two millions. -The Presbyterian Banner. believers at this center are erect- But its supporters r e c e n t I y ing a building for church servfound that divine reincarnations ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ices. From another center it is sometimes have their disadvan- reported that eighteen were retages. Since the leader of the The Sarawak Field cently baptized, and the memsect claims to be the reincarna- bers there have donated a lot on tion of a primeval god of Japan Sarawak in Borneo is one of which they have almost comwho preceded the sun goddess, the most unique pieces of mis- pleted the erection of a chapel, ancestress of the present im- sion work that the Christian all the expense of the work beperial family, the sect was dis- Church has to its credit. Thirty- ing met by local Christians. In solved, and its leader held on five years ago Chinese Christian the northern part of the island charges including lese majeste. colonists began to settle in Sara- special meetings have been held, wak. A year after these people with as many as 200 gathered to -The Living Church. landed, James M. Hoover, a hear the Word. you n g Methodist missionary A Year of Jubilee from Malaya, volunteered to go -Moody Institute Monthly. to Borneo to work with them. The year 1934 was really ,a Working practically alone Mr. Alliance Mission in J 010 jubilee year in Korean churches. and Mrs. Hoover have developed The General Assembly of 1935 a Christian community up and The Christian and Missionary reported 25,544 additions to the down the Rejang River that is Alliance report a large, new total of 1934 – 298,431 adher- a r em ark a b I e achievement. church built in Jolo, P. I., dients. In the 3,252 Sunday Forty-six school and church cen- rected by a capable native passchools, 296,492 pupils were re- ters now stand as a monument tor. Two new chapels have been ported. Four hundred and to their thirty-four years of built and a new district opened twenty-six pastors were in active faithful and efficient service. in the Cotabato Province. In service besides 62 retired or the Margosatubig field there temporarily without c h a r g e. At the age of 64, Mr. Hoover were 97 baptisms. Thirteen Four hundred and ninety-four succumbed to malignant malaria, convicts in the San Ramon other salaried men workers and but anticipating the need for Prison were baptized during the 524 women served the church. younger shoulders to carry the year, the result of the Sunday Fully 200. new churches were burden he had selected a couple school classes held each week at erected. The new believers were from Malaya to begin work in this institution. Twenty-five not won in mass conversion, but 1936. They are now enthusias- converts were baptized in the each one independently made his tically serving in this challeng- Sulu District. Full gospel tracts, . or her own covenant with the ing field. Plans include the es- in five dialects, have been Lord, each witnessing to his tablishment of a new station 160 printed and sent into homes. neighbor. miles up the Rejang River. Five young native pastors Street evangelism has been in -Malaysia Message. were ordained this year, the operation the past 10 years, and first ordination service in the theological stUdents, boys from Pioneering in Palawan history of the Alliance Philipthe college and academy and pine Mission. Plans have been A great lonely island, tens Of formulated to carry the gospel thousands of aborigines with bows and arrows and blow guns;

to unreached pagan sections this sion in giving hit bottom in authority of the Scriptures. (2) 1934 and turned upward in 1935. The Trinity, including the Deity year. -Alliance Weekly. Total gifts last year increased of Christ and the Personality of over the previous year for the the Holy Spirit. (3) The fall Missionary Home Needed first time since 1928, a'ccording of man, his moral depravity, and to an analysis by the department his need of regeneration. (4) The Christian group in Hono- of research and education of the The Atonement through the sublulu believe that an interdenom- Federal Council of Churches. stitutionary death of Christ. inational missionary home and (5) Justification by faith in a Bible school at this strategic During the seven-year slump, Christ, apart from works. (6) crossroads of the Pacific would contributions for congregational The bodily resurrection of render a valuable service. Such expenses stood up better than Christ, and also of the saved and a home would afford an oppor- gifts for benevolences. the unsaved. (7) The unending tunity for missionaries to rest life of the saved and the unendin a congenial atmosphere before The Moravians set a record ing punishment of the unsaved. continuing their arduous work. for per capita giving in 1928 (8) The personal, bodily and Many have no reason to come all when collections a v era g e d visible return of Christ. the way to America for their $72.53 a member. No other furloughs. group in any year approached -The Presbyterian. that mark. There is also great need of a Methodist Union Voted Bible school for young people, How the Churches Gave mostly Hawaiian, Chinese, Jap- The quadrennial General Conanese, Korean and Filipino, The U nit e d Stewardship ference of the Methodist -Episamong the 85,000 students in the Council reports the gifts for re- copal Church which met recently public and private schools, who ligious purposes of the leading in Columbus, Ohio, voted to would like to prepare for full- denominations in the United adopt a plan for union with the time Christian service in the States for the year 1935. Per Methodist Episcopal Church, Islands and in the Orient. There capita gifts for all purposes of South, and the Methodist Protare several well-equipped Bible some of the larger denomina- estant Church if this plan is teachers in Honolulu who teach tions were as follows: United adopted by the other two Meththe Bible as the Word of God. Presbyterian Church, $21.56 ; odist Assemblies. The merger The missionaries also might the Presbyterian Church in the will be completed in 1940. The serve as teachers, with little or United States, $19.03; the Pres- Methodist Protestant Church no salary, on the faculty of such byterian Church in the United split from the American Metha Bible school. States of America, $18.56 ; odist in 1921 because of dis- Methodist Episcopal Church, agreement in regard to lay rep- -The Presbyterian. $14.15; Methodist Episcopal resentation. Their General Con- Church, Sou t h, $9.36; the ference will vote on this at their NORTH AMERICA Northern Baptist denomination, meeting in High Point, N. C. $11.34; the Southern Baptist The Methodist E pis cop a I Campaign Against Atheism denomination, $5.76. The larg- Ghurch, South, broke away in est per capita gift of any denom- 1845 on account of disagreement At a recent meeting held in ination listed is that of the as to slavery. They will not Richmond, Va., in old St. John's Church of the Nazarene, $26.77. meet to vote on the plan of re- Church, made famous by Patrick The lowest is that of the South- union until 1938. In case the Henry's speech, "Give Me Lib- ern Baptist denomination, $5.76. union is completed, the united erty or Give Me Death," a cam- The total gifts for all purposes church will number about eight paign was launched against of twenty – five denominations million members. The plan is atheism and communism in the listed were $304,692,409.21. chiefly opposed by Negro Meth- United States. odists because it proposes to set Union of "Faith Missions" up a jurisdictional Negro Con- Among the leaders behind the ference which will segregate movement are Bishop Freeman, The International Foreign them from the rest of the Methof Washington; Bishop Tucker, Mission Association of North odist Church. of Virginia; Bishop Edwin America brings together for Mouzon, of the Methodist Epis- counsel and reference sixteen Largest Church Federation copal Church; the Rev. John nondenominational mission en- Fraser, Baltimore University terprises. More than two thou- The Chicago Federation ,of Baptist Church; Max Reich, sand missionaries are sent but Churches is said to be the President of the Hebrew Church under these sixteen Boards. largest and most influential city Alliance, and' others. Efforts They administer over a million federation in the country. A rewill be made to enlist all clergy- dollars annually, and go into ligious census just made of Chimen in a fight against commu- many of the out-of-the-way cor- cago indicates that there are nism and all forms of atheism. ners of the world. The doctrinal 1,437 Protestant churches in the basis of them all is: (1) The metropolitan area, with a mem- -The Living Church. plenary inspiration and divine Upward Trend in Giving Gauged by contributions to Protestant churches, the depres-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bership of practically 600,000. chapel group, of which there are Church to Jom the Baptist The membership of the Chicago sixteen, may more completely Church, saying: "After reading Church Federation has risen understand and enjoy their serv- the Scriptures we have confrom 850 two years ago to 1,049 ices. cluded the Roman Church is not churches, representing 18 dif- the one instituted by Jesus ferent denominations. The total Goodwill Industries is a wel- Christ." number of Protestant ministers fare organization sponsored by serving churches in the city and the Home Missionary Society of A Baptist pastor writes that suburbs is 1,765. the First M. E. Church, of Los one evening last May a farmer Angeles. It is interdenomina- called and asked him to preach Mr. Walter R. Mee is Execu- tional in scope and provides in the village of Ste. Rosalie tive Secretary of the Federation work for men and women who where about 90 families were inand is now in the 18th year of are for the most part incapaci- terested in hearing the Gospel. his service. He has done a most tated for other work. After many weeks and after remarkable work in bringing further invitations by letter this the churches together in a uni- Home for Indians pastor went to the village, and fied program, and in keeping a found a real desire to know the balanced budget. -Advance. Friends' work among Indians truth. is not new, but that in Los An- Help for Miners' Children geles it is new. It was begun by The work has expanded, and Myra Frye, full-blooded Kicka- neighboring villages have asked "Save the Children," an or- poo Indian who was reared and for Protestant preaching. ganization with national head- educated by two women missionquarters at 156 Fifth Avenue, aries in what was once Indian Chinese Want Consolidation New York, which has long been Territory. Myra prepared for doing an extensive work among missionary work among her own Several denominations now the neglected children of the people, but finding no open door have Chinese missions in Cali- Southern mountains, is contem- came to Los Angeles in 1930. fornia. With refugees escaping plating a child welfare project from Mexico and awaiting dein the coal fields of southern Il- According to the U. S. Indian portation to China, the missions linois, where a survey has re- Placement Bureau in Los An- have had much social service to vealed the necessity for the type geles, about two thousand In- perform. Chinese young people of service that has proved so dians are registered with them. of the third generation, college effective in Kentucky and Ten- Of this number about eight hun- trained, are asking that the vanessee. The organization has dred are girls, most of whom do rious Pro t est ant Chinese been assured of the cooperation housework for a living, and have churches consolidate. There are of the citizens of Herrin, Har- no home in the city. Very few, 3,000 Chinese in Los Angeles. risburg, and other parts of the except Catholics, go to any The Los Angeles Church extensouthern Illinois territory. church; they do not feel at home sion board is asking $1,500 more among the "paleface." When to develop the work and to bring "Save the Children," of which off duty, on Sunday and Thurs- Evangelist Gee to it. Dr. John R. Voris is president day, they have no wholesome and executive director, endeav- recreation, no place to meet -Presbyterian Tribune. ors to supply food, clothing, their friends, to spend their shoes, medical service and other time or to rest, and no religious LATIN AMERICA welfare help, with educational, service. recreational and character-build- The Situation in Mexico ing programs for twenty thou- In April, 1935, a place was sand children in isolated regions offered where vesper services Churches in the Mexican of the southern mountains. might be held on Sunday eve- states of Campeche and Sinaloa nings but this was not enough have been allowed to open in ac- Chapel for Deaf Mutes to meet all their needs, and cordance with a recent state- again the Lord a n s w ere d ment by President Cardenas One of the most unique reli- prayers, and rooms especially that there would be a relaxation gious services in California has well suited for all purposes were in the government Church polbeen inaugurated in a series of secured on faith. Additional icy. A Catholic leader said that daily chapel services for deaf rooms were opened last August. there had been no developments, mtues who are workers at Good- Many of the Indians are begin- however, to justify belief that will Industries. The service con- ning to feel that this is home, the government would grant real sists of the reading of hymns, a a truly Christian home. religious liberty, pointing out passage of scripture, a prayer that four churches in the State and a talk by a worker in the -Friends Missionary of Mexico had been seized reshoe department, all given in the Advocate. cently, two of them by armed sign and lip language. The Federal troops who padlocked same worker is also teaching a Stirring in Quebec tp.e buildings. According to this class in the sign language one spokesman, in at least eight of noon each week in order that the A group of eleven French the twenty-eight Mexican states, Canadian men and women in all churches are closed, and Quebec have left the Roman

fewer than 200 priests are al- that have come out of that group tober, foreign priests and minlowed to officiate in the entire are very remarkable. isters must cease their activities Republic. Other Roman Cath- before the end of April, 1936. olics viewed the situation more Mention was made recently of Churches and other buildings optimistically. the building, formerly used by used for religious purposes, even the Catholic Church, which has though built by private contri- A colony of Mormons in the been turned over to the largest butions and on privately owned State of Chihuahua felt the Presbyterian congregation in all land, will be nationalized and weight of antireligious groups Mexico to replace the old build- become government property. in Mexico w hen agrarians ing occupied by them for over seized the land of the colony and fifty years in another part of the Evangelicals in Brazil forced the Mormons to sell it. city, but destroyed by govern- Mennonite leaders also prepared ment orders a year ago in order An Evangelical Congress is to to move a colony of 7,000 from to make room for the widening be held in Brazil in the latter Mexico to escape religious re- of a street. part of June, organized by the pression. Confederation 0 f Evangelical This congregation bears the Churches. Evangelization is the -The Living Church. name of "The Church of the Di- first of the subjects which will vine Saviour." It has a mem- come under review, and an im- Encouraging Signs bership of over seven hundred portant place is being given to and a total constituency that questions relating to w 0 r k The National Baptist Conven- would probably reach two thou- among youth and the production sand, scattered from end to end and use of literature. The Evantion of Mexico supports ten col- of this great city of a million gelical Confederation was or- people. Attendance at Sunday ganized in 1934, drawing its inporteur – evangelists, m 0 s t of school rarely falls below 300. spiration from a previous move- ment tow a r d s cooperation, them in States where the pop- A Pause That Challenges which in the main exhibited a marked missionary influence ulation is predominantly Indian. The year 1936 marks the cen- from abroad. The present Con- tenary of the foundation of per- federation is primarily a Bra- Because an altar and a sanc- manent Evangelical missions in zilian movement, drawing its in- Latin America. Mr. Kenneth G. spiration from the desire of Bratuary are not indispensable for Grubb, in South America, lists zilian Christians to forward the the accomplishments of the cen- evangelization of their country. their ministry, they do not suf- tury and adds: -The Christian. fer from governmental restric- "We have reached a pause in the de- velopment of evangelical work in a EUROPE tions as seriously as do the Ro- large part of Spanish-speaking Amer- ica," and refers particularly to "a England and Tithing man Catholic priests. They use problem of Church and State," with which he couples "the familiar difficul- A move tantamount to partial the homes of friends as centers ties raised by the spread of 'antire- disendowment of the Church of ligion.' . . . In Mexico, Venezuela, England was made by the Britfor spreading the gospel. Guatemala, Costa .Rica, Ecuador and ish Government last March, other republics, there are either signs when a report of a Royal Com- In Mexico City the Baptist or else achievements which show that mission on the "Tithe Rent the State is going to exercise much Charge" was adopted, elim- Sunday school has outgrown its closer restriction over the rights of inating this charge over a pe- religious and educational bodies in its riod of 85 years. building. This church has just midst." Again referring to what he calls "a pause," he asks, "Is it a pause The tithe rent-charge was a built a chapel in a suburb of the at the center of a whirlwind of mighty tax to the value of some two- events around us which will shortly pence an acre collected in procity, where a mission Sunday crush us out of existence? Or is it duce from agricultural areas wherein we hear the still small voice until 1836, when the fee became school has now become a Bap- of God bidding us again go forward payable in cash. Although called and conquer? . . . Is it, in fine, a a "tithe" it was apparently very tist church. A weekly prayer pause of poverty, or a pause for seldom equivalent to ten per power? cent. It applied to certain meeting is held in the Baptist lands, the income from which Ecuador Fights Ecclesiasticism was thus taxed for the support Church in Mexico City, attended of the Church or of lay institu- According to Associated Press tions – schools, colleges, hospiby Mexican pastors of all de- reports, Ecuador joins the pro- tals, asylums, etc. cession headed by Russia, Turnominations. -Missions. key and Mexico in seeking to up- root organized religion. As in The Spirit's Breath Mexico, the Roman Catholic Church is involved. By govern- The Presbyterian Board re- ment decree issued late in Ocports that things are happening in the Protestant Church in Mexico. Someone has said: "When opposition drives Christians to their knees in prayer to God, with tears, you may be certain there is going to be a revival." Just this has happened in Mexico. More prayer is going up to God than for many a year. Prayer circles are springing up all over the land. In Mexico City a group of Mexican pastors and foreign missionaries meets every morning befor"e breakfast for prayer together. The experiences and answers

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since this move automatically theological instruction at the 19. Worldly parents. cuts the revenue of the Church universities. 20. Wrong home environment. or other lay institution which 21. Lack of evangelism suited to was beneficiary under the old For Russian Refugees plan, the state will undertake to youth. make up on a predetermined Mr. George Urban, Superin- 22. The sex problem. basis a portion of the loss, which tendent of the Russian Gospel is estimated to be about $67,- Movement which works among Some of these propositions 000,000 for the Church alone. refugees in France and Belgium, overlap, but summed up it ap- reports that at the mission's pears that a severe condemna- London Methodist Mission church in Paris, thirty-nine new tion is made of the three great converts were baptized during institutions, the home, the school There are t wen t y – f 0 u r the last six months, and twenty and the Church. branches, ninety – six centers, others have expressed their desixty ministers and a great army sire to publicly confess Christ as -Moo.dy Institute Mo.nthly. of deaconesses, doctors, nurses, their Saviour, in baptism. Indispensers and voluntary work- quirers are seeking salvation at WSSA Reviews the Year ers comprised within the Lon- nearly every evangelistic meetdon Mission of the Methodist ing-at one recent gathering ten The World's Sunday School Church. The work is the same responded to the Gospel invita- Association reports that during in the poorest mission and the tion. A Russian Jewess was 1935 some very significant finest suburban church. The re- baptized; also a Moslem. Over achievements w ere mad e in cently erected Central Hall cost one-third of these believers be- Christian education around the £68,000, and will be dedicated long to the intellectual classes of world. No greater opportunity free of debt. Shop rents will former Russia. Others are for the promotion of the evansupply an annual income of farmers, workers and artisans. gelical faith is to be found in £1,000. This church expects to This movement sends literature Europe than the wide open door do three main things: (1) to into more than thirty countries. in Spain. Appointment of a win outsiders to worship; (2) full-time Sunday school missionto secure the conversion of the -The Life o.f Faith. people; (3) to build the Church ary py the WSSA is one of the of Christ. -The Christian. MISCELLANEOUS progressive steps taken during German Church Situation Youth Problems the year.

Present indications are that Rev. T. D. Abels, of Ports- In no other church in the Near the German Church situation is mouth, Ohio, while instructor in East can one find today better about to return to much the same a Bible Institute, made a survey organized Sunday schools or status as that in which Hitler of youth problems to determine more thoroughly trained teachfound it, without much active the conditions that must be met ers than in the Church of Argovernment control and without by young people who are trying menia. any religious interference with to live the Christian life. The governmental policies. A new following were submitted by a In Egypt, Sheikh Mitry S. organization has been formed, class composed of those engaged Dewairy has continued his reknown as the "Council of the in the Christian education of markable street Sunday schools, Lutheran Church in Germany. young people: as well as other agencies for Three bishops are in complete Christian teaching. control of funds and administra- 1. Absence of Christian home traintion in their respective dioceses, Prayer of the Race that God and the other three members of ing. Made Black the Council are men of considerable importance in church af~ 2. Absence of the family altar. By LUCIAN B. WALKINS, fairs. The new organization, a Virginia Negro while definitely independent of 3. Wrong companions. the government, represents in We would be peaceful, Father – but its personnel a compromise be~ 4. Parents not concerned about when we must, tween the implacable policies of the Confessional Synod, which child's morals. Help us to thunder hard the blow is now largely controlled by the that's just. "left wing," represented by the 5. Too much leisure time. Rev. Martin Niem6ller, and the We would be manly, proving well our submission originally demanded 6. Preachers not scripturally sound. worth, by the Hitler government. 7. Inefficient Sunday schools. Then would not cringe to any god on The government attitude to- earth. ward religion in general is re- 8. Passing of Bible from public vealed in their crusade against We would be loving and forgiving, schools. thus 9. Changing social conditions. To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. 10. Irresponsibility of the Church. We would be faithful, loyal to the 11. Dangerous social conditions un- Right, recognized by many. Ne'er doubting that the day will fol- low night. 12. Unchristian teaching in high We would be all that Thou hast meant schools and colleges. , for man, 13. Youth given too much liberty. Up through the ages, since the world began. 14. Youth do not see "separated life" God, save us in Thy Heaven, where lived before them. all is well!

15. Unchristian attitude of parents. We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell. 16. Lack of Christian education and training in former generation.

17. Popular worldly amusements.

18. Lack of good home influence when away from home. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ,~ WHITHER BLACK may be understood. Like Dr. the life of this distinguished AMERICA? Woodson's work, it is honest and American of African descent. without either fulsome praise or Not only was Allen a great and A shelf full of books by Negro captious criticism. wise leader in his race, but he authors and others, dealing with was a distinguished man re- Negro life with emphasis upon Divine White Right. By Trevor gardless of race. Never ashamed the American Negro. Bowen and Ira Reid. 309 pp. $1.75. of his own, he compelled reluc- Institute of Social and Religious tant admission of his worth and By REV. WILLIAM LLOYD IMES, Research. New York. 1935. leadership from the churchmen of his day who felt that Negro Minister of St. James Presby- This obviously ironical title life should be wholly adminis- terian Church, New York City comes with good grace from the tered within the church by coauthor whose account takes up others than his own racial lead- The Negro and the Church the first two-thirds of this ers. The story of Allen and worth-while book. He himself others kneeling in old St. The History of the Negro Clturch. belongs to a nation that has George's, Philadelphia, has been By Carter G. Woodson. 330 pp. learned to criticize itself rather often told, but never with $2.65. Associated Publishers. Wash- severely, both on general prob- greater skill nor with better un- ington, D. C. 2d edition. 1929. lems of human welfare, and on derstanding of the ecclesiastical race prob~ems. Mr. Bowen is trends of' that day, respecting To anyone who does not know interested in a study of race dis- the color problem. The diary of of the wonderfully helpful serv- crimination in religious institu- Bishop Asbury is an excellent ice to America by Dr. Woodson's tions, and he does it without source, and Professor Wesley persistent and careful research sparing the high places into uses its first-hand material with into Negro life, this pioneer which such discrimination has skill. Richard Allen is seen not work in a field notably neglected gone. Dr. Ira Reid, well known only as a church official, but as a will come as a rare treat. Highly for his research work with the man and humanitarian, as for and sensitively descriptive, it National Urban League, and instance, in his extraordinary also interprets the beginnings now head of the Department of usefulness in the yellow fever and development of Neg r 0 Social Sciences in Atlanta Uni- epidemic in Philadelphia of the church organizational life in re- versity, supplies the definitive early nineteenth century, and ligious matters. The first work study in the final third of the also in his pioneer work in the of its kind since W. E. B. Du- book, and does it with charac- Free African Society. Bois' Atlanta University study, teristic care and insight. The "The Negro Church" (mono- authors have approached this From the Farm to the Bishopric. An graph), early in the present cen- question with clear-eyed cour- Autobiography by Charles Henry tury. age, and if this be the swan- Phillips. 308 pp. Parthenon Press. song of the Institute publica- The Negro's Church. By Mays and tions, it is a worthy note indeed. . Nashville, Tenn. 1932. Nicho'son. 321 pp. $2.00. Institute of Social and Religious Research. Richard Allen: Apostle of Freedom. As an illustration of the kind New York. 1934. By Charles H. Wesley. Associated of material which will be in- Publishers. Washington, D. C. creasingly valuable to throw A great deal of material that 1935. light on the Negro Church in would naturally be expected to coming generations, this acfollow the first pioneering. Here is the kind of brief biog- count of Bishop Phillips' life and These young scholars have done raphy which is not the less yal- work in the Colored Methodist both descriptive and definitive uable because it is a "he who Episcopal Church is noteworthy. work of a careful sort. What runs may read" type. Its brev- It is only by the gathering of they desire to give is both the ity is not an indication of lack many instances of notable lives raison d'etre for the Negro of thorough acquaintance with of religious officials and leaders Church as an institution, and sources, but the scantiness of like this that a complete picture then to tell its story and analyze adequate authentic sources for will some day be possible. its life so that its work and place in contempomry America Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIWIF,W publishers on receipt of price.

[332 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Religious Instruction of the Negro. The fact that the Chicago Riot America usually tries the plan of (1830 to 1860, with special refer- some time before had left citi- having the non-Negro popula- ence to South Carolina.) By Lu- zens there and elsewhere de- tion do the Negro's, thinking for ther P. Jackson. Monograph in Vol. sirous of knowing the social con- him. This book ought to help, XV of Journal of Negro History, dition of the family life among if we have a sense of humor left pp. 72 to 114. those most seriously handi- after the strain of interracial capped, will give the lead toward misunderstanding and strife. Excellent for giving the back- understanding this book. It is ground of pre-Civil War condi- interesting to note also that very The Rural Negro. By Carter G. tion of Negro life in respect to recently, 1935-36, Dr. Frazier Woodson. 304 pp. $2.50. Assoreligion. While dealing particu- has been appointed to collate ciated Publishers. larly with the South, yet gives and analyze the findings of the valuable light on neglected sub- Mayor's Commission on Condi- The records of the U. S. Buject. tions in Harlem, following the reau of the Census were used outbreak of a riot in New York's carefully, in addition to personal The Negro in American Life Harlem area. This latter ma- visits of the author to many terial, it is hoped, will be pub- rural communities, particularly The Negro Citizen of West Virginia. lished if the public will demand in the South, where the largest By Thomas E. Posey. 119 pp. it, as it should. single unit in the rural popula- $1.00. The Press of West Virginia tion is overwhelmingly Negro. State CoI:ege. 1935. Black Manhattan. By James Weldon Johnson. 284 pp. $2.50. Alfred A. The Negro Wage Earner. By Loren- Interesting as a typical study Knopf. New York, 1930. zo J. Greene. 350 pp. $3.25. Asof sectional matters dealing with sociated PublisherS'. race. A fine descriptive narrative, telling the story of the Negro in This is valuable because of the The Negro in South CaroEna During the heart of New York City with need for knowing in what occu- the Reconstruction. By A. A. Tay- appreciation of what his life has pations the majority of our lor. 341 pp. Association for the meant to the metropolis of Negro citizens may be found, Study of Negro Life and History. America. Many facts about the and the conditions of their work. Washington, D. C. 1924. artistic life of the Negro in New Questions of skilled and un- York are not to be found else- skilled labor bulk large, with em- An able account by a painstak- where. phasis upon domestic service ing scholar and investigator; and agriculture as the two throwing real light on the sub- The Negro in Our History. By Car- largest fields numerically. ject, as opposed to many current ter Godwin Woodson. (Sixth ediaccounts showing the Recon- tion.) 700 pp. $4.25. Associated The Negro Professional Man and struction Negro in false light. Publishers. the Community. By Carter G. (See also note on DuBois' "Black Woodson. 365 pp. $3.00. Associa- Reconstruction." ) Any reference to Dr. Wood- tion for Study of Negro Life and son's eminent position in the History. Washington, D. C. 1934. Free Negroes and Slaves in Tennes- field of Negro history is unnec- see. By Wm. Lloyd Imes. Mono- essary to well-informed people. One need not wonder about graph in Journal of Negro History, It is enough to say that this the value of any such inquiry. Vol. IV, pp. 254 to 272. book, despite the voluminous The author's name is guarantee output from his tireless pen, is of honest and careful effort to The author traced source ma- in a real sense his Magnum ,opus, present the major facts availterial regarding little-publicized and those of us who know him able now, at least in outline. matters of value regarding ra- feel that he would like to be cial history, legal status, and so- known by it for its honest effort The United States and the Caribbean cial development in the middle to get at the difficult but reward- Area. By Dana G. Munro. 322 pp. South. ing task of interpreting Negro WorId Peace Foundation. Boston. life in terms of its integral part 1934. A Century of Negro Migration. By in American development. A Carter G. Woodson. Associated reference work of high value, If any reason is needed for the Publishers. Washington, D. C. and a study text of dependa- introduction of a book on this bility. theme into this review, it will The Negro Migration During the be amply known when one con- World War. By Emmett J. Scott. Social Status of the Negro siders that one of the areas touched by this author is Haiti, The Negro Migration of 1916-1918. What the Negro Thinks. By Robert the Black Republic so near our By H. H. Donald. Russa Moton. 267 pp. XII. $2.50. own, and which has been treated Doubleday Doran. New York. 1929. with none too gracious neigh- The Negro Peasant Turns Cityward. borliness by both our govern- By Louise V. Kennedy. 270 pp. One of the most important ment and our business interests. $4.25. Columbia University Press. statements of the Negro himself Professor Munro does not have New York. 1930. which has been made since the to strive to establish this thesis famous declaration of Booker T. as a part of his book. It is a These are grouped together Washington at Atlanta in 1895. part of the whole melancholy because they form a whole picture of one of the eventful social trends both of the 19th century and the 20th in the United States.

The Negro Family in Chicago. By E. Franklin Frazier. 294 pp. $3.00. University of Chicago Press. 1932.

A sociological study, taking a great city as a field of study.

record of our attitude toward the race problem. Here one of The Evolution of the Negro College. weaker peoples and races, and the ablest of them tells the story By Dwight O. W. Holmes. 221 pp. the facts speak more loudly than forcefully. Bureau of Publications, Teachers' the professor's words. CoJege. New York. 1934. The Trend of the Races. By George Negroes in the United States, 1920- E. Haynes. Missionary Education It is inevitable that doctors' 1932. By Charles E. Ha:l and Movement. New York. 1922. theses should reflect the current Charles W. White. (Compiled from modes of thought, and so, since statistics in the Bureau of the Cen- Dr. Haynes, by his long and racially separate education has sus, U. S.) 845 pp. $2.25. U. S. earnest work in the Federal been in the ascendency in Amer- Government Printing Office, 1935. Council's Department of Race ican life whether we like it or Relations, has wo~ the right to not we must deal with it. Dr. To anyone who knows the be heard on what IS known pop- Hoimes does this in first-rate former volume, "Negro Popula- ularly as the "interracial move- fashion. And, since we have the tion in the U. S., 1790-1915," ment," in overcoming race an- rather regrettable necessity for this added work will have new tagonisms. As one of ~~e able~t separate institutions because of significance, and this statistical of the conservative CrItIcs, thIS deep-seated prejudices, may we record in handy form is a neces- book (still a helpful reference not take the good things of this sity to anyone who would know book as a record of the early treatise, and look toward the day the social measurements of post-War situation in American of larger things? Negro life in recent years. race matters) will place him and the viewpoint he represents, The Racial Myth. By Paul Radin. Black Reconstruction. By W. E. B. fairly and fully, as protagonist 141 pp. $1.50. McGraw-Hill Co. DuBois. 1935. for cooperation. New York. 1934.

One does not know whether to Blind Spots: Experiments in the This anthropologist's work call this Dr. DuBois' greatest Self-cure of Race Prejudice. By needs no praise nor apology. It work or not. In a sense it is, Henry Smith Leipe!. $1.00 cloth. speaks for itself. With no less for it treats of a racial matter MIssionary EducatIOn Movement. acumen than Boas of Columbia a that has been the subject of the 1929. generation ago, this younger Negro's misrepresentation for scholar throws down the gauntmany years. Historians in mapy This may be regarded as a let before a world that seems large universi,ties have vied wIth companion book to ~r. Haynes' bent on Nazism, Fascism and each other in telling the Negro's tthreeatsisie~ilaarndatatistudwer,Ittweinthfreomm- all other varieties of misguided ineptitudes, veniality, decadence, phasis upon self-critic~sm; hen~e Nationalism, all exhibiting raetc., etc., ad nauseam, until it the subtitle, "ExperIments III cial animosities of various sorts. was high time some able social the self-cure of race prejudice." It is good to have a clear and critic like Dr. DuBois should unafraid voice from honest take the matter in hand, with Negro Education seientific labors. Dr. Radin held documentation, and all, and the research chair of Anthromake them eat their words. The Negro Education: A Study of the pology at Fisk University, a Reconstruction Negro neither Private and Higher Schools for Col- Negro institution, for several wants to be lauded to high heav- ored People in the U. S. By The years. He is now professor in en, nor damned to the lowest Phelps-Stokes Fund, Thomas Jesse the University of California. hell. He was just a human be- Jones, director of the study. 2 Vols. ing, like any other in. a similar Published by the Dept. ?f the In- Negro Biography situation. That he dId as well terior, Bureau of Educatlon. 1917. as he did in the most trying time Life and Times of Frederick Dougin 19th century America, is the Valuable for information as lass. finest tribute to him that could to variety, extent and standards be given. of Negro schools up to the early An autobiography by a leader period of the World War. Later of outstanding genius of the Social Attitudes. A Symposium ed- publications have supplemented Abolition and Reconstruction ited by Kimball Young. 383 pp. this. Here, as in other Gove.rn- eras. XII. Holt. New York. 1933. mental publications, is the Im- mense advantage of having ade- Up from Slavery. By Booker T. Helpful for its two chapters quate statistical material at Washington. by Herbert A. Miller and Ed- hand. Dr. Jones, a pronounced ward B. Reuter (Chapters 13 "right wing" adherent, has given Easily the most significant biand 14 respectively) which deal an objective study. The mono- ography of any Negro since with the relation of culture to graph by George S. D!ckerman Frederick Douglass' account of race, and the application of this in Vol. 1, pp. 244-295, IS ~f ~eal his life and times. discussion to Negro life. interest and has a good bIblIog- raphy of the source material: Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Black America. By Scott Nearing. Angelina Grimke Weld, and Sarah 275 pp. $3.00 Vanguard Press. Land-Grant Colleges for Negroes. Grimke. Edited by Gilbert H. New York. 1929. By John W. Davis. 73 pp. :West Barnes and Dwight L. Dumond. 2 Virginia State College Instltute. Vols. Vol. 1, pp. xxxvii, 510. Vol. The left wing (radical) critics 1934. 2 pp. x, 512. American Historical of the social scene in America Assn. D. Appleton Century' Co. must have their hearing, and not A description of this interest- New York. 1934. the least of their message is on ing field, from the Morrill Act of 1862 to the present. An interesting the 0 r y is evolved from these letters and

related anti-slavery documents, Negro Musicians and Their Music. that Negro life i,'3 neither all to the effect that it was the By Maud Cuney Hare. 433 pp. comedy nor tragedy, but it has American churches and allied $3.25. Associated Publishers. 1936. its human oneness with all other forces that made the abolition of life. Miss Fauset has written slavery inevitable. Also these There is only one regret in this some half-dozen or so novels, letters have value from their as- work, that its gifted author and is the most prolific writer sociation with the f a m 0 u s passed from. this world of haunt- in this field since Charles W. Grimke sisters, women of great ing beauty and sorrowful loveli- Chestnut's tales of the 19th cenability and devotion to humani- ness before it came from press. tury Negro life appeared, in retarian crusading against slavery She did read the first proof on construction and postreconand its .attendant evils. The ro- her deathbed. She "being dead struction days. mance of their lives is only ex- yet speaketh" in this great labor ceeded by the distinction of their of love. Those of us who knew Unfinished Cathedral. By T. S. Stribfamous nephews, Archibald and her can but rejoice that she was ling. 350 pp. $2.50. Doubleday Francis Grimke, whose lives spared to give us this great leg- Doran. Garden City, L. I. 1934. have .been among the very few acy. distinguished statesmen and While dealing with different clergymen who have wielded un- Plays and Pageants from the Life of material, this non-Negro author told influence for the defence the Negro. By Willis Richardson. tells of his own South's terrible and development of Neg r 0 Illustrated by J. L. Wells. 373 pp. inj ustice to the Negro with a rights and advancement. x. $3.15. Associated Publishers. horrible and fascinating attrac- 1930. tion that will amaze one. It is Along This Way. By James Weldon a long mile from the usual type Johnson. 330 pp. $3.50. Viking Taken with other books of of condescension, contempt, and Press. New York. 1933. similar purport like "Plays of determined tragedy of most non- Negro Life," by Locke and Greg- Negro authors. Interestingly written, giving ory, and the Drama section of the account of a distinguished Calverton's "Anthology 0 f Readings from Negro Authors for man in the fields of literature, American Negro Literature," Schools and Colleges. By Otelia law, consular service, Negro this fills a real place of help to- Cromwell, Lorenzo D. Turner, and rights, art, social criticism. Dr. ward understanding the dra- Eva B. Dykes. 388 pp. $1.50. Har- Johnson is now professor of matic art as an exponent of Ne- court, Brace. New York. 1931. Creative Literature at Fisk Uni- gro life. versity. This is probably the best all Anti-Slavery Sentiment in American around anthology of Negro lit- Booker T. Washington: Builder of Literature Prior to 1865. By Lor- erature yet published. It is care- a Civilization. By Emmett J. Scott enzo D. Turner. 150 pp. $2.15. fully edited, as those who know and Lyman Beecher Stowe. 331 pp. Associated Publishers. this trio of well-trained scholars Doubleday Doran. Garden City, would expect. While Calverton's L. I. 1916. From Cotton Mather and J on- popular-sized and priced anthol- athan Edwards to Emerson and ogy (Modern Library) is useful, The name of the educator of Lowell, Dr. Turner traces the and there are some others, espe- Tuskegee never fails to evoke thread of anti-slavery thought. cially of Negro poetry, yet none the memory of a man of real It is fascinating and rewarding. have given the description, balgenius, and perhaps no two men ance and charm of Negro litin America were better fitted to The Negro Author. By Vernon Log- erary expression as these auwrite of his character and gins. 480 pD. $5.00. Columbia thors have done. No American achievements than one who was University Press. New York. 1931. student, regardless of race, his secretary for years, and an- should be ignorant of its conother who is a descendent of a If you would know the heart tents. famous abolition family. of the man or woman who puts life into documentary form for For Children and Youth Negro Life in the Arts present and succeeding genera- tions, here is the revelation of In Spite of Handicaps. By Ralph W. Afro-American Folk Songs. By Hen- that inner life, as far as the Ne- Bullock. $2.00. Association Press. ry E. Krehbiel. G. Schirmer. New gro is concerned. A most use- New York. 1927. York. ful and valuable guide in this field. These excellent short bio- No one who knew the incisive graphical sketches, with quescriticisms of Krehbiel in the Comedy: American Style. By Jessie tions for discussion following New York Tribune of a genera- Fauset. Stokes. New York. 1934. each chapter, will make young tion ago could slight this book. people think, as well as enter- His acknowledgment of his debt Miss Fauset is the most com- tain them. to great musicians like Harry T. petent novelist of African des- Burleigh, Lafcadio Hearn, Maud cent today who is not afraid to The Picture Poetry Book. By Ger- Cuney Hare,· and others, is at go against the current of tradi- trude Parthenia Brown. 73 pp. once the mark of sincere scholar- tion that only lowly peasant life $1.10. The Associated Publishers. ship and genius. It is still the or slum life of the city may be 1936. authentic work of a master- pictured in novels of Negro life. critic; No maudlin sentiment. It is refreshing to get away Here is an unusual effort, and Solid learning. from the Peterkin-Bradford- a good one, to gain the interest Hayward school of thought of very little children, and to about Negro life, and to know

give them right ideas about Ne- the North, Problems of Admin- rather than critical. Billy Sun- gro life. It deserves attention istration and Guidance, the So- day preached the Gospel and of right-thinking mothers and cial Setting and Educational though at times his pulpit antics teachers of little children. Planning. somewhat disturbed critical We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- There is a very full bibliog- members of his audience, the bert. Missionary Education Move- "common people heard him ment. New York. 1936. raphy on the education and life gladly." Men and women of all of the Negro. This Mission Study book, for classes "hit the sawdust trail" 1936:"37, comes from a well-ma- From Fetish to Faith. By W. J. as evidence that they had de- Platt. Paper. 12mo. 28. The cided to begin a new, born-again tured mind that can present Livingstone Press. London. 1935. life. The book will repay readstory material and history of Fifty years ago .Africa was ing and circulating. racial life so that children of the almost wholly pagan and primielementary grades will love it. tive, except in the extreme north Facing Facts. A Century with the More power to such authors! Sioux. By F. R. Riggs and other and south. Fetishism was the Reports of the American Mission- African Myths. By Carter G. Wood- prevailing religion, with Islam ary Association. New York. 1935. son. $1.10. The Associated Pub- and Christianity striving for lishers. Washington, D. C. 1936. supremacy in some sections. The century of work among the Indians of North Dakota, A splendid collection of lEsop- Mr. Platt, who went out to West made famous by the story of like fables and folk-stories that Africa as a missionary in 1914, "Mary and I," is an inspiring have been put in attractive form record. The author of this acfor children of the English- took active part in the struggle count is a third generation Riggs speaking world. They add much for eighteen years. Today who recalls 60 years of service to our help with material for fetishism is dying; what will among the Sioux. We have children's education. here also the story of the work rise from its ashes? The author of Dr. Charles L. Hall, founder ON OTHER TOPICS sees the conflict to be between of the mission to the Arickara Christianity and materialism. and other Indians, and other in- Education of the Negro in the Amer- He writes impressively of the teresting records of the work of ican Social Order. Horace Mann the A. M. A. for the past year. Bond. 500 pp. Prentice-Hall, Inc. present crisis in Africa and New York. 1934. shows how the missionaries are By Ways Appointed. By Briggs P. seeking to meet it by laying Dingman. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 The book is divided into three cents; paper, 20 cents. Bible In- Christian foundations and build- ing up churches. There are na- tive prophetic movements in West Africa but the only hope sections – History, Economics of the Africans is in yielding stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago. and Finance, Current Problems. fully to the claims of Christ. 1935. Under History the early efforts Mr. Platt writes clearly and A wholesome story of a for educating the Negro are pre- from experience, with a knowl- young man, discharged from the sented, and the awakening of edge of facts-not from a nar- army after the World War, who private conscience. Here are row denominational point of entered college to prepare for described the work of Tuskegee view. the Christian ministry – with- and the various educational Billy Sunday: The Man and His out much idea of its real sig- Message. By William T. Ellis. nificance. His love story, with foundations and funds estab- intellectual difficulties, spiritual lished for the education of the Illus. 8vo. 519 pp. $1.50. John experience, and final victory and Negro. Many tables give the C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1936. service are easy but stimulating rate of expenditure for white Billy Sunday's fame as a base- reading for young people. children and Negro children in ball player and dramatic Gospel the same localities; also a com- revivalist is world-wide. Opin- Anthea's Ambition. By Beth J. parison of white teachers' sal- Coombe Harris. 12mo. 188 pp. aries and those where Negroes ions as to his methods differ but 18. 6d. teach. he reached immense crowds and thousands of lives were trans- Gwyneth at Work. By Margaret P. Section II deals with Migra- formed through his ministry. Neill. 12mo. 320 pp. 28. 6d.

tion, Industrialization and Ur- Here is the authorized biog- Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. banization of the Negro; the raphy by a skilled observer and These wholesome stories for Economic Background of Edu- writer who knew the man and boys and girls are not marked cation in the South and the Fi- saw his work at close range. by literary merit but are a vast nancing of Separate Systems of The volume includes Billy Sun- improvement on much modern Education. day's autobiography, many of juvenile fiction. The first is a Section III deals with current his most effective messages, a missionary book in which true problems-the Teacher, the For- chapter by Mrs. Sunday and a stories are interwoven. The gotten Child, Cap a cit y for tribute by Rodeheaver, the sing- second volume tells of the ex- Learning, the Achievement of ing evangelist. Dr. Ellis has perience and struggles of some Negro Children, Higher Educa- given us a vivid, discriminating young girls in Christian life and tion for Negroes, Education in picture of the man, sympathetic work in England.

Books Obituary

(Concluded from page 278.) The Apostle to the Chinese Commu- . a Christian engineer in a Moslem nists. Daniel Nelson. $1~00. 139 pp. Augsburg Pub. House. Min- land devoted to the cause of missions neapolis. for 25 years. … … With the use Arthington's Millions. A. M. Chirgwin. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lon- R. A. Doan, of Westerville, Ohio, 01 this Course. every don. died on March 18th. About 20 years Young People's Society may ago he began his service to the Chris- Carey. S. Pearce Carey. 129 pp. 40 tian Missionary Society, Disciples or- be converted into a School for ganization, as laymen's secretary, Bible Training. without salary. He continued this cents. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. service for many years, and was also 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE London. . a leader in Bible class work in Nel- sonville, his home town. Mr. Doan GFooudroPf athretsB-5ib2le.LePssaortnns. Part I. The Bible-The A Comradeship of Service. Report was a stockholder in the Missionary The Christ 01 the Bible Review Publishing Company. of Friends Service Council-1935. -TheHoIySpiril PartmMan-SinandRedempo … … … Friends Service Council. London. lion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Dr. John Henry House, missionary Christ in the Great Forest. Felix of the American Board and founder Send ISc in stamps lor current issue. Faure. 180 pp. $1.00. Missionary Education Movement. New York. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. 1502 N. Third St., Herrlaburs, Pe.

180 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, of the American Farm School at Sa- whom, Charles L. House, succeeded paper. Friendship ·Press. New loniki, Macedonia, died there on April his father as head of the Farm York. 19th at 90 years of age. Dr. House School in 1910. Dr. House has been was born in Painesville, Ohio, the son decorated with the Grecian Gold Christian Materialism. Francis J. of John and Jane House, was grad- Cross of the Cavalier and on his 90th McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25, cloth;' uated in 1868 from Adelbert COllege, birthday, May 29, 1935, received nine 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. now Western Reserve University, ana bound volumes of greeting cards, each New York. later from Union Theological Sem- containing 90 greetings from friends The Epistle of the Eternal Life. inary, New York. In 1872, he went George Goodman. 64 pp. 6d. as a Congregational missionary to . in all parts of the world. Five thou- Pickering & Inglis. London. Bulgaria and endeavored to hel~ the Five Foreigners in Japan. Herbert poverty-stricken people by glving sand dollars was also presented to the H. Gowen. 285 pp. $2.00. Uni- them a scientific knowledge of agriversity of Washington. Seattle. School at that t…ime in… his name. culture. It was not until 1873 tnat . Bishop McKim. of the Protestant The Great Company. Report of the he was able to secure a tract of de!Sert Episcopal Church, and until last year National Bible Society of Scotland. land near Saloniki and opened the BIShop of North Tokyo, Japan, died 200 pp. Edinburgh. Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- on April 4th in Honolulu. He was trial Institute, now· known as the born in Pittsfield, Mass., July 17, Hearts That Understand. .Louise American Farm SchooL Dr. and ¥rli. 1852, and went to Japan in March, Harrison McGraw. 292 pp. $1.00. House have spent 64 .years in the 1880. In 1893, he was consecratea B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. Balkan States, first at Samokov, J)u1- bishop for the Japanese district and garia, later at Constantinople, .nd has hved an eventful life, seeing the Heaven. All That Is Revealed About finally at SalonikL His widow and It. Hy Pickering. lB. 128 pp. seven children survive him, one' of • • young Japanese Church develop. Pickering & Inglis. London. If you use • Kagawa in Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii. Edited by Helen Top- The ;Rev. Fruier S. Herndon, for ping. 184 pp. Kobe, Japan. many years an honored missionary of the Presbp;eri,n Church to the Mystery at St. Olaves. Winifred American Indians, died April 6, 1936, Pearce. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & in Tucson, Arizona. Mr. Herndon's Inglis. London. field of labor was not an easy one. Traveling with team and wagon, he Moral and Material Progress and PRINTING and his devoted wife went from vil- Condition of India. S. F. Stewart. lage to village among the Papagos in 196 pp. 3s. 6d. H. M. Stationery the heat of summer and the cold of Office. London. winter, bearing to those neglected peo- A New Day in Kenya. Horace R. A. YOU will profit from an ae- ple the Gospel message. He won the Philp. > 188 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- confidence and esteem of thousands of minion Press. London. . .. ' quaintanceship with us. We the 'Indians, and many accepted do the joh complete in our own Christ as their Saviour. The Plight of the Share-Cropper. plant, whether it he larle or Norman Thomas. 36 pp. 10 cents. small. THREE KINDS. o.F GIVERS L. I. D. New York. There are three kinds of givers- While our specialty is Booles. ''the flint, the sponge and the honey- Revolt Among the Share-Croppers. Magatine.s and Pamphlets. yet comb." Howard Kester. 98 pp. 50 cents. we have a variety of modern To get anything out of a flint you Covici Friede. New York. equipment to meet all the re- have to hammer it, and you can only qUirements of your particular . get chips and sparks. Recapturing the Missionary Passion. job. You will find our service To get water out of a sponge you Stephen J. Corey. 20 pp. United prompt. careful and courteous. Christian Missionary Society. In- dianapolis.

Safe Through the Blood of Jesus. must squeeze it, and the more you William Reid. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. : Will you allow us to estimate squeeze the more you get. on your next printing 1 We he. But the honeycomb just overflows The Shrine of a P~ople's Soul. Ed- lieve you will be delighted with 'lin W. Smith.' 208 pp; 2s. 3d.' with its own sweetness. Edinburgh House Press. London. our product. price and service. .' Some', people are stingy and hard. They give nothing away if they can help it. What Happened to Peter. Grace The EVANGELICAL PRESS Others are good-natured; they yield &PeIttnmglains.. L1o7n6dopnp.. .2.s:. P.ic.. k….er..i.ng .. . Pri"tn. of. , . t!LPlllIlSUl'e, and. the. more they are Students and the Christian World The MiI.iOtla,., Review of eM W ….1d pressed the more they will JP.ve.

Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- A few delight in giving WIthout be- ing asked at all; and of these the son. 233 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE third end R.n, Str••ts Henl. ." 'e. unteer Movement. New York. Bible says" "The Lord loveth a cheer- ful giver."-Wesleyan Methodist.

and Reality in

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY J. D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY ===== SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ===== 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered hefore Septemher 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, PreJident Delavan L. Pierson, EditOI'

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1928

BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW

Interdenominational WILBERT W. WHITE, President T~d~~~:-~~~e~:e~~:~~;~~g.~~~(~~~f:~I~ ~:;tee~~~idyTO~echoii!"t;:1~1:C1~i~ ~h~~:t~~i~~Y,t~~;c~ofo;!:~ and philosophical modes of approach, under the professors of the subjects indicated.

Tile De~rtment 01 ReUglous Educa.tlon.. A ('ourse for Bible teachers in colleges, directors of religious edUL'atlDn. reHgjous work secretaries, and other Chri.stian Jeaders.

The Departlllen.t of . . . .10… A course with the missionary candidate's needs especially provided for, in Bible study and subjeets essential In missionary preparation.

The Departlllent .f Soela1 SerYlce. A course for workers in settlemf"nts. community service and other branches of social service.

De.rees. By the authority of the Board of Re~enh of the LJniversity of the State of New York, the degrees of S.T.B., S.T.M , S.T.D.• B.R.E.. M.ILK. and n.R.E. may be ('onferred upon Rtudents who ~atisfactorily complete the prescrihed course. ThE' Bihlkal Seminary al:olo cu·operates with the School of Education of New York University in offering courses leading to the degrees of M.A. and Ph.D. Send lor the N.w Catolo, THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK Publishers THE BIBLICAL REVIEW 235 East 49th Street, New York A MISSIONARY MEETING 'Twas once upon a time they met to talk of mission work- The Indian, the Arabian, the habits of the Turk. Mr. Fearful and Miss Cautious, Mr. Stingy and Miss Slow, All waited anxiously to hear what everyone should know.

The president walked to the chair; for order gave a rap: "Our business first is foreign work; so study well this map.

Far off in darkest heathen lands some money must be given; This was our Saviour's last command before He went to heaven."

Miss Cautious spoke: "We can't afford to help across the sea; Those people are too far away. It always seems to me That here on our own continent are needs much greater there. I move that foreign work be dropped; and then I'll give my share."

This motion seconded at once, the foreign work was lost, Because the needs were great at home; they had to count the cost. But now another voice was heard, the speaker was Miss Slow: "Domestic work may be all right; but I for one say 'No!'

"I move that we go slowly; our church we must repair: For charity begins at home, so why send money there? So I sUl!'gest we henceforth drop all missions from our work. We canYt afford to labor for the Indian or for Turk."

The motion seconded at once, all mission work was lost, Because the church must be repaired, and they must count the cost, Then Mr. Stingy rose, and said: "My friends, I cannot see Why you are ever trying to get more money out of me.

"You know my family is large; my money I much need; I have so many clothes to buy, so many mouths to feed. I move that all this church expense be left for richer people; These are the ones to run the church ana·~uard from steps to steeple."

The motion seconded at once, the debts were left to others, For well they knew the church roll gave the names of richer brothers, Then carne a voice, a feeble one, which said: "I can't afford To help my family along; 1 leave them with the Lord.

"I earn enough to keep myself, and hope some corning year To have enough laid up in bank to read my title clear." Then all the members said: "You're right. We owe ourselves a debt." So each one closed his pocketbook. They've not been opened yet.

But this was many years ago, full fifty years or more. We in a n~w creation live; such meetings we deplore. How grieved we feel that long ago the people did not know That giving brings rich blessings, and we reap just as we sow.

-Adapted from Mrs. Peter Stryker.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUrera. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor AUGUST TABLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-THE MOST NORTHERN MISSION STATION IN THE WORLD PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS ………….. KENNETH D. MILLER 613 LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS ……………… CHARLES A. THOMSON 619 CROOKED NECK CHARLIE …•………………•…. HARRIET R. KING 624 GLIMPSES OF MODERN GREECE ……..•..•….•..• CHARLES T. RIGGS 625 ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA ……….•… A. J. MONTGOMERY 629 WOMAN'S RIGHTS IN TURKEY •…………….. A TURKISH EDITORIAL 636 CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD …•…•…•..•…….. COLIN G. YOUNG 637 HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA …. • . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . • . . . . . . . •W. A. CAMERON 642 AMERICA'S GREATEST CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT … WAHBY BOULUS 644 EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALy ..••.. ALBERT G. MACKINNON 645 AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN ……….. J. H. MARGETTS 648 THE VITALITY OF MORMONISM. _. ___ . __ …… _…. " . WM. M. PADEN 650 CHINESE CHRISTIANS WHO HAVE STOOD ….. __ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 656 BEST METHODS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE ………. _.. MRS. C. K. LIPPARD 657 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……. -……………… . . . . . . . • . • . • . . • . . . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 663 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………………………… . • . . . . . . • • . • • . • . • . • • . . . • . . • • . . • . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 667 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 670 BOOKS WORTH READING •.••..••.•…….•……••………….••… 686 TERMS: $2.150 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 150 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CoMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vlae·Pre8ide,., DELAVAN L. PIEItSON, Secretary WALTIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisbnrg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Buslne•• Office, 156 Fl!th Avenue, New York City Entered aB second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 3, 1879. PERSONALS Eight years ago these two Councils DR. JOHN R. MOTT has resigned as started to place interdenominational Re- General Secretary of the National Coun- ligious Work Directors in the Governcil of the Young Men's Christian Association to devote his whole time to the ment Schools for Indians. There are at work of the International Missionary present six Directors serving eight Council, of which he is Chairman. His resignation becomes effective in October. schools to promote Bible instruction, constructive social relationships, and Dr. Matt will continue as President of student activities. the World's Alliance of the Young Men's Christian Associations. In his new Miss Brickman is eminently qualified capacity he will develop the plans outlined at the recent meeting of the Coun- for her new work, having been Student cil at Jerusalem. Secretary at Michigan State Normal Col- In October, Dr. Mott will start on a lege and for over ten years Girl Reserve world tour, after which he will make his headquarters in New York and Geneva. Secretary in the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, Detroit, Michigan, and office executive with the National Board in New York, and General Secretary in Riga, Latvia.

T. H. P. SAIL"ER," PH* .D., author, re- (lOMING EVENTS cently Educational Adviser to the Board Victorious Life Conferences, Keswick of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Grove, N. J., Aug. 4-12, 18-26, and Aug. Church in the U _ S. A., and Associate 31-Sept. 3. in Education at Columbia University, has joined the staff of the Missionary National Con v e n t ion, Evangelical Education Movement. He has given up League, Evangelical Synod, Milwaukee, his work at Columbia in order to devote Wis., Aug. 7-12. his entire time to experimental work in religious and missionary education. National Association of Workers Among Colored People, Winston-Salem, *** N. C., Aug. 14-19.

REV. DR. AND MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, International Christian Press Conferof the Methodist Episcopal Church, re- ence, Cologne, Germany, Aug. 16-22. turned in June to their field in the Belgian Congo, thus making their fifth World Youth Peace Congress, Eerde, Holland, Aug. 17-26. .. .." voyage to Africa. MRS. W. T. HOBART, of the American World Alliance for International Methodist Episcopal Mission, Tianfu, a Friendship Through the Churches, station about thirty miles south of Tsian- Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, Aug. 24-30. fu, China, was killed on April 29th by a bullet fired into her bedroom, and ap- Human Relations in Industry Conferparently aimed at the missionary by one ence, Silver Bay, New York, Aug. 29of the southern soldiers. Mrs. Hobart Sept. 2. was born in Flushing, L. I., and went to China forty-six years ago where she Universal Christian Conference on rendered distinguished service with her Life and Work, Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, husband who is still on the field. Aug. 31-Sept. 5.

REV. YONETARO *MA*TSUI has been National Baptist Convention, Louis- ville, Ky., Sept. 4-10. elected Bishop of Tokyo, to succeed the late Bishop Motoda. Preliminary Meeting for Universal Religious Peace Conference, Geneva, *** Switzerland, Sept. 12-14.

DUGALD CAMPBELL, African traveler Biennial National Convention, Evanand author, has undertaken a two-year gelical Brotherhood, Evangelical Synod, expedition for the National Bible So- Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 16-19. ciety of Scotland, to sell Scriptures, mainly Arabic and French, throughout Convention, Women's Missionary Sothe Sahara. He is to begin his tour at ciety, United Lutheran Church, Johns- Senegal and end in the Anglo-Egyptian town, Pa., Sept. 22-27. Sudan. Convention of the United Lutheran "*" Church, Erie, Pa., Oct. 9-.

MISS HELEN M. BRICKMAN has ac- General Convention of the Protestant cepted the position of Director of Reli- Episcopal Church, Washington, D. C., gious Work for Indian Schools, serving Oct. 10-. in executive capacity under the Home Missions Council and Council of Women American Board of Commissioners for for Home Missions beginning September Foreign Missions (Congregational), An- 1st. Her headquarters will be the office nual Meeting, Bridgeport, Conn., Oct. 16of the Council of Women for Home Mis- 18. sions, 105 East 22d Street, New York International Goodwill Congress, New City. York, N. Y., Nov. 11-13.

National In t err a cia I Conference, Washington, D. C., Nov. 18-2l.

Federal Council of the Churches, Quadrennial Meeting, Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 5-12.

Fourth Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, Washington, D. C., Jan. 14·18, 1929.

Hospital Manse Church Schoolhou••

THE SKYLINE AT POINT BARROW-SEEN BY WILKINS ON HIS FLIGHT TO SPITZBERGEN i A WINTER VIEW Oli' A SU:lDIER RESORT! AN IGLOO A']' POIN']' BARROW, ALASKA A SUlIllllER HOME IN A WINTRY LAND- ·POINT BARROW THE MOST NORTHERN MISSION STATION IN THE WORLD

LI, No.8 August

PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS BY KENNETH D. MILLER, New York American Repre8entative at the Burea" tar the Reliet of the Evangelical ahurcheB of Europe C AN Protestantism make any thought and liberty of conscience headway in the Latin coun- thrive only among the practically tries?· Is the Protestant ap- minded folk of northern climes?

proach to Christianity adapted Or is the division between Prot- only to the Teutonic mind? estant and Catholic nations to be A casual glance at a map of explained purely on the ground Europe showing the religious af- of accidental historical causes?

filiations of the population would Are the racial characteristics of lead one to believe that Protestant- the Latins the causes of their re- ism is a type of religion which ligious affiliations? Or are they grips the Nordic peoples but leaves rather an effect?

the Latins cold. Protestantism is Such questions cannot be an- found to be dominant in the north- swered without an examination of ern countries only-Great Britain, the present extent and influence of Scandinavia, Holland and Switzer- Protestantism in the Latin coun- land. France, Belgium, Spain, tries. For Protestantism has a Portugal and Italy are almost sol- foothold in each of the Latin coun- idly Roman Catholic. In Germany, tries. It makes its influence felt Ireland and Switzerland the north- despite its numerical inferiority, ern section is predominantly Prot- and in some of the Latin countries estant, the southern is Roman the Protestant churches exercise Catholic. a very potent influence.

Here is a field for the investi- Such is the case in the French gations of a scientist anxious to cantons of Switzerland where the discover the influence of geography 500,000 Protestants form two and climate upon human behavior. thirds of the French population Is the Latin race, as such, so con- and one fifth of the total Protes- stituted that it cannot be led to tant population of the country.

adopt the Protestant modes of This is the only country where thought? Is there some connec- Protestants form a majority of a tion between emotional tempera- Latin population. Also it is the ment and ritual and external only instance where the Protes- authority? Does independence of tant group forms a compact unit 613

so that it is in a position to ex- to such a condition, the Church ercise a direct influence upon the must carryon an aggressive mislife about it. The strength of sionary work. It must make of Protestantism in French Switzer- every church a center of evangelland is traceable directly to Cal- ism, and it must organize a home vin and to the important role missionary work to reach those played by Geneva in the Reforma- sections where no organized church tion. The religious freedom ac- is located. corded by S wit z e r I and for centuries has given the seed of the There is plenty of field for such Reformation ample opportunity to activity without giving any justigrow and develop into a sturdy fication to the charge of proselyttree. ing. Even Catholic statisticians do not place the number of prac- The Fight in France ticing Catholics at more than one fourth of the population. The In France these conditions are French evangelical churches are not present. The Protestants there aggressively missionary. Such orform a minority of one million in ganizations as La Societe Centrale a population of forty million, and Evangelique, La Cause and La of the million Protestants one Mission Populaire Evangelique are third are German-speaking Luth- rendering heroic service to bring erans of Alsace. Furthermore, the the Gospel to the masses which are Protestants of France are widely now out of touch with any and all scattered. Of the ninety depart- churches. In addition, the French ments of France, there are only churches are recognizing their rethirty where there is any appre- sponsibility for the spiritual welciable Protestant popUlation. In fare of the 2,845,000 immigrants two governments there is not a from central and eastern Europe single Protestant church. The old who have flocked into the indushistoric Huguenot congregations in trial centers during the war. The the south of France are breaking Paris Missionary Society is the up with the migration of their agency of the French churches for young people to the urban centers. the conduct of missionary work in. The Protestant minority is scat- seven fields in South Africa, tered all over France and is becom- Madagascar and the French coloing more scattered every day. To nial possessions, and its work combe sure, more than 80,000 Protes- pares favorably with that of any tants have been gathered into the foreign missionary agency in the churches which have been built in world. Paris, but thousands of others were lost to the Church when they French Protestants are the spirleft their peasant homes. itual heirs of the Huguenots. They are ever conscious that it is their Under such conditions, the Prot- duty to maintain liberty of conestant Church is faced with a fight science against oppressive authorfor its very existence. It must ity. They feel that the massacre of three thousand Protestants at minh;ter to a diasl)ora, and keel) Toulouse, and the exploits of Ad- miral Coligny and the Prince of in touch with those Protestants Conde, did as much for French who have moved into a Catholic freedom as Washington did for the or irreligious environment. To offset the inevitable losses incident

PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS

liberties of America. The seventy more grimly persevering in their thousand martyrs who fell after religious views. They number over St. Bartholomew's day are as dear 40,000 souls, over half the total to them as are the Scottish martyrs Protestant population of Italy, and or the men who died at Bunker are to be found not only in their Hill to their countrymen. With ancient stronghold in the Walden- a revival of interest in the Catho- sian valleys, but all over Italy. In lic Church on the part of many their missionary work in the towns and a continuing indifference to all and cities of Italy, the Churches religions on the part of the masses, of the Valley are aided by friends the Protestant Church feels that from abroad, of which the Walden- it has a real mission in France. sian Aid Society of the United It is called upon to witness and States is the most generous. Free contend for liberty of conscience speech, free press, free worship, and freedom from state control of spiritual independence and the religious organizations. And it is open Bible, are values which Italy also clearly called to spend itself and Christendom can ill afford to in the effort to bring the now un- lose in these days of reaction and churched millions under the sway dictatorships. This historic Prot- of Christ. That this can be done estant Church is rendering a great without bitter controversy, the service to the entire Italian people.

French Protestants are demon- Interest in Belgium strating. They distinguish between persecution and opposition at the In the other Latin countries, polls, between intolerance and hon- Protestantism represents not so est disagreement. An observance much an indigenous, historic body, of these distinctions by the author- but the result of the missionary ities of Rome would do much to and evangelistic work of Protes- relieve the tension of the religious tants of other lands. Protestant- situation in France. ism in Belgium was almost wholly In Papal Italy destroyed by the Duke of Alva, when 40,000 Protestants died as Although Italy harbors the Su- martyrs and 500,000 were exiled.

preme Pontiff within her borders, In such a manner was the "unity and is thought of as an essentially of faith" secured in Belgium and Roman Catholic country, Protes- maintained until early in the nine- tantism wields an influence in the teenth century. With the restora- intellectual and spiritual life of tion of religious liberty under the people entirely disproportion- Joseph II, pastors from Holland ate to the numbers in its member- and Germany entered the land to ship. The Waldensians constituted restore the Protestant faith. In the earliest Protestant movement. the hundred years which have in- This small, compact group ante- tervened the numerical progress dates the Reformation. Perse- has not been astounding, the total cuted, hunted down and restricted number of Protestants in Belgium throughout their history, they being but 35,000 at the present have been scattered, butchered and time. But the influence of even almost destroyed time and again, this small group is remarkable, only to reorganize and appear considering the intolerance of the more numerous than ever and past. In 1923 a great demonstra-

was held in Brussels commemo- can ideals in other than strictly rating the martyrdom of two Luth- religious fields, allied with a hos- eran monks who had been burned tile Anglo-Teutonic culture having at the stake four hundred years commercial and political objec- before. The procession of 3,000 tives and innately repellent to peo- Protestants led by 75 of their min- ples of Mediterranean stock. It is isters made a great impression up- said that Protestantism has been on the populace, which promises definitely rejected in Spain itself much for the future, for in Bel- and therefore it is alien, hostile, gium as in other Catholic Latin dangerous and impotent through- countries there are evidences of out the Latin world. It is clear that a deepening interest in religion something must be done to estab- and a revolt against narrow and lish definitely the fact that the intolerant clericalism. Protestant Reformation has a mes- In Isolated Spain sage to Spain as valid as that to Germany and England, a Spanish Spain, isolated as it is geograph- message, from Spaniards and di- ically and culturally from the rest rected to Spanish Catholics. As of Europe, 'and with the terrible Protestants we do not admit that background of the Inquisition, was the Reformation was a strictly the last European country to tole- German rebellion against German rate Protestant teaching. It was abuses in the German Catholic not until the middle of the nine- Church. Such is not the fact.

teenth century that the beginnings Spain had its Luthers in the 16th of Protestant work were made century, good Catholics who sought there. In 1876 religious toleration, to bring their beloved Church out but not religious liberty was of the slough into which it had granted. Religious liberty does fallen. The watchword of the Re- not exist in Spain even to-day. formers, "Back to the Bible," led Evangelical work in Spain has to a new examination of the orig- been carried on since that time by inal sources and the improvement various foreign missionary agen- of translations, and in Spain the cies in Germany, Holland, Great first Polyglot of the Bible was pub- Britain and America, which have lished. The Bible was translated established schools and churches into Spanish ninety years before throughout the land, and are grad- Luther's German Bible and one ually winning their way with the hundred years before the English people despite medireval intoler- version of Tyndale appeared. At ance and oppression. its beginning, the Reformation was The religious situation in Spain warmly welcomed in Spain by has assumed new importance in clergy and laity alike. Several recent years owing to the ascend- bishops, many friars, nuns, prom- ency of Spanish influence in Latin inent writers and scholars, aristo- America and the immediate bear- crats and common people accepted ing upon the evangelical work the Reformation. Spain produced there of the religious situation in one of the great Reformers, Juan Spain. The attempt is being made de Valdez, for a time one of the in Latin America to brand Prot- teachers of Calvin. According to estantism as alien to the Latin history he gathered around him soul, opposed to Hispanic-Ameri- more than three thousand prom-

inent men and women, bishops, gained little foothold in Portugal, friars and priests, representing the total number of Protestants the most noble and illustrious fam- not exceeding 5,000. Recent ob- ilies of Spain. In short, the Ref- servers report a great field open ormation did take root in Spain for the Protestant Church along and found congenial soil there un- the lines of religious education and til uprooted and cast out by the practical philanthropy which have Inquisition. been neglected by the Catholic It is the task of present-day Church.

Protestants to make these facts Protestantism in Latin America clear to the Spanish people. Even is almost entirely traced to mis- within the Roman Catholic Church, sionary effort on the part of for- there are not lacking evidences of eign agencies, mostly American.

a trend in this direction. Dr. Tor- With the Roman Catholic Church rubiano, who has insistently advo- decadent and impotent as nowhere cated a new Reformation within else in the world, there is no ques- the Catholic Church, and who is tion of the need for the influence essentially evangelical in spirit and of evangelical Christianity in these point of view, has gathered about countries. The Congress on Chris- himself a large following. He is tian Work in South America held constantly insisting upon a more in Montevideo in 1925 revealed an liberal interpretation of religion Evangelical Church that has come and a more definite application of to have a recognized place in the Christianity to practical problems. life of the continent. In recent To take advantage of such fav- years it has grown encouragingly orable trends, the forces of Prot- and in consciousness of its mission.

estantism must be united, active But it.is now plain that the prog- and progressive. Fortunately the ress of the Gospel in Latin Ameri- various bodies have now united to ca is wrapped up with its progress form an International Spanish in other Latin countries, partic- Evangelization Committee and this ularly in Spain.

committee plans to organize a Un- General Observations ion Theological College for the training of workers and in order Even such a cursory survey of to strengthen its educational and the situation must reveal the fact evangelistic program at every pos- that the influence of Protestantism sible point. For the time being, in the Latin world is not nearly the work in Spain will be depend- so negligible as is popularly sup- ent in a large measure upon sup- posed. At least it is working as port from abroad, but if vigorously a leaven. Two general observa- prosecuted now it should develop tions may be made concerning the great strength and occupy a strong general religious situation in the position not only in Spain itself Latin world. The first is that the but in the entire Latin world. dominant religion, Roman Cathol- In Portugal and Latin America icism, is far different in its op- eration and its influence than in Aside from the excellent work North America. If the influence carried on by the British and For- of the small Protestant groups can eign Bible Society for the last bring about a reformation of the forty years, Protestantism has Catholic Church in the Latin world

It will be a magnificent achieve- order to let its precious fruit ripen ment, for it is difficult to conceive in the sunshine. It needs the strong of the Kingdom of God being fur- trees of the Reformation churches thered by the type of religion that in order to live and work." And is now being offered by the dom- the Reformation churches will inant church. continue to be strong and sturdy trees in the garden of the Lord In the second place, the Church not by dwelling upon Protestanthas been cast aside by such mul- ism so much as by centering their titudes of Latin peoples that there attention upon the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. is a wide open field for the Protestant Church to minister to people There are no racial characterin tragic need of spiritual food. istics which render the acceptance of Protestantism by the Latins im- But the future of Protestantism possible. The Protestant interprein the Latin world is dependent tation of the Gospel and the upon the so-called Protestant coun- Protestant idea of the Christian tries. As one observer puts it way of life have gained too much ground in Latin countries to jus- "Protestantism in Latin countries tify any such assumption. is not a strong and sturdy tree. It rather resembles the vine which winds itself from tree to tree in CHRIST THE SIN-BEARER " H E BARE OUR SINS"-l Peter 3: 21. No interpretation is fair that does not admit a load: "The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.'' The fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, whence these words are drawn, suggests the elements in this vicarious burden bearing: 1. Human in appreciation–despised and rejected of men. 2. Constant contact and close acquaintance with grief. 3. Actual personal bearing of grief and sorrows. 4. Chastisement due to human sin and guilt. 5. Outrage and insult borne even when judicially tried. 6. Identity with transgressors in accusation and doom. 7. Final pouring out of His soul unto death on the cross.

In the second chapter of Philippians we find infinite humiliation ascribed to Him-the depth of which can be realized only by understanding the height from which He descended. This can be illustrated, perhaps by that Alpine lake which in depth is equal to the height of the mountain that rises beside it. He, the Prince of Life, actually came under the power of death.

Incident to His humiliation was His identification with the sins and sorrows of the race. He was daily and hourly in contact with them. This can be measured only by knowing the agony of infinite sensibility to the slightest approach of evil-a sensibility undulled and unblunted by any sinfulness within.

The Omniscient One saw the awful wreck and ruin of the moral condition of both the individual and society. To Him there were no veils or disguises. He pierced to the core of being, and knew what was in man. He saw the hollow and shallow shams of formality and hypocrisy, the dead men's bones in the whited sepulchres, and the enormity and deformity of human sin and satanic malice. He bore this sin for us.

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

'rIlE CONGREGATION AT THE CHURCH OF THE DIVINE SAVIOliR. LOS

LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS BY REV. CHARLES A. THOMSON, San Francisco, California T HAT narrow strand, which along with us and we with them? the maps label "The Isthmus What will the future say? of Panama," looks inherently Robert N. McLean in his recent inadequate to tie together the two book "That Mexican"* provides us great land masses to the north and with the answer to our questions.

south. Yet it does the job in spite The volume is indeed welcome, for of its insignificance. The unimpos- it comes at a time when renewed ing figure of the Mexican laborer, interest in Mexican questions, and resting on his shovel as we pass, the possible restriction of Mexican may not loom large before our eyes immigration have turned the spot- or our mind. But for better or for light of our interest southward worse, he is linking the two Ameri- once more. For the past dozen cas. years the author has superintended He comes from the "other the Mexican work in the Southwest America," south of the Rio Grande. of the Presbyterian Church (U. S. In his veins flows the blood of both A.) Indian and Spaniard, the two races While abundant literature has that have peopled Latin America. been available on Mexico and her He is a toiler, a man of the people, many-faceted problems, little has and so essentially a more repre- been written on the Mexican in the sentative ambassador than the United States. Jay S. Stowell and high-hatted diplomat. In Mexico Vernon M. McCombs have made he began his life, but he is living valuable contributions in this lat- it in the United States. Can we ter field, but to it their books were see through him our neighbor to largely limited. It is the unique the south more clearly? Perhaps; value of the present volume that but to do so we need first to under- it sets the stage with both back- stand the Mexican here. ground and actor. The Mexico What kind of a person is he? which has fashioned our immigrant How has he been made and is painted with vivid colors. But moulded? What gifts does he bring the actor and his movements on to us? What problems? How many the American scene are not forof his family now dwell in the United States? How will they get in; ·;Ih¥t~~':1~X~~:;;~a!~.be~i2~· UcLean. Fiero· 619

gGtten-;–we see Juan Garcia as he functiGn. But increasingly it must stand Gn its Gwn feet. As Dr. Mc- ,;:earns his bread and establishes his Lean says: home on American SGil; we watch "Just now the things which are most popular in Mexico are Mexican institu- him meet Mr. J Gnes and are led tions, Mexican ways, and Mexican cus- toms. There is a revolt against every- to. ponder hGW the acquaintance thing foreign; and Mexicans are protest- ing against foreign religions, whether will result – in understanding they be directed from Rome or from Fifth Avenue in New York." friendship or in entrenched aver- This new nationalism has elec- sion. trified every phase Gf the natiGnal life. It has fGund its missiGn in The land system Gf Mexico, ac- the uplift of the common man Gf Mexico. To. safeguard his health, cGrding to. Dr. McLean, has played determined attacks Gn tuberculosis and diphtheria are in prGgress. a basic role in the making of Gur The Department Gf Health claims during the year 1926 to have vac- Mexican. cinated against small-pox three million people, or Gne fifth Gf the "The system introduced by the con- populatiGn. querors immediately divided society into two classes, ten per cent composing the "The brightest spot in the Mexi- autocratic, governing group, ninety per co Gf tGday is its educational ac- cent the slaves bound to the soil. To this tivity," said Pro f e s s 0 r John iniquitous organization, Juan Garcia Dewey, after a recent visit. Not owes all his ills, social, economic, spir- unnatural is his enthusiasm, for itual. Juan Garcia is ignorant, because the principles of educatiGn which learning was ~hought to be unnecessary he has preached are now being for one who labored only with his hands. practiced throughout Mexico. In Little better than a beast of burden, he the 3,500 rural schGols established lived in hovels, and became the prey of during the last fGur years, the ill-health, immorality, high infant mor- project method is in full swing. tality and all the evils which follow poor For the first time in history the housing. He lost the initiative of a free schGol is becoming common in man, because the system removed the Mexico. And anyone who. would chances of success; and his masters, sense some of the thrill Gf it all, through the constant habit of command- can well read the stGry Gf our ing, lost the spirit of cooperation and of author's trip to Tlascala. group action. Mexico's problem is economic, not political; and two of its Let it not be assumed that the important phases are ignorance and worker himself has had no share arrogance." in the winning of these new GP- portunities. Through the Grgan- Passing over the interesting ref- ized labor mGvement, the "C. R. O. M.," which numbers frGm a million erence to the religious struggle in to. a milliGn and a half members, he has fGrcefully demanded his Mexico., we note Gnly that one re- chance at the better life. His repre- sentatives nGW sit high in the sult nas been the removal of large councils of the government. He numbers Gf ecclesiastics from Mex- ico to. the United States; and the parochiai schools of the Southwest have prGfited.

"In Amarillo, Texas, a recent survey disclosed the fact that in the public school in the Mexican quarter, there were enrolled twenty-three children, while in a four-room bungalow a few blocks away, one hundred and fifty were crowded, re- ceiving instruction from the sisters of the Church. The principal was an American woman, and she was assisted by three Mexican nuns. The nuns must be put to work, and they are busy teaching in Spanish the children of the Mexicans."

The cause of Protestantism in Mexico. goes forward. Its ministers have registered and are allGwed to

LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS

is not being hoisted from above, point our author, after twelve he is helping to lift himself. Through his struggles, wages are years resident study of the probhigher and hours shorter. Says Dr. McLean: "The people have lem, speaks thus: more money, they dress better, have more to eat, enjoy more rec- "A personal knowledge of hundreds of reations and amusements, while Mexican cases convinces one that these everywhere is the insatiable hun- people do not in large numbers.return to ger for education." Mexico; and of those who do return most are soon convinced of the superior Crossing the Line opportunities for labor in the United States, and within six months or a year Such is the newer Mexico. The are again found moving north. Said one condition of the worker has ma- who was questioned if he was ever going terially improved. But still he feels back: 'Mexico is indeed my "patria." I love her; but my children want to stay here, and I shall remain with them.'

"It will take a generation for Mexico to set her economic hous~ in order, and by that time, the roots of the Mexican colonies in this country will be deep in THE NEW BUILDING OF 'l'Hm CHRIS'l'IAN cmNTER AT SAN BERNARDINO, CALIFORNIA and often finds that "over the our social and economic soil. We might, border" may be something better, therefore, just as well content ourselves and so he crosses the line. We with the conviction that what was once follow his journey to and through part of Mexico is now part of America." the immigration station. He meets the sharper and the labor agent Dr. McLean believes that a miland finally finds a place on track lion and half is a conservative figor ranch. ure for the total number' of Mexicans or people of Mexican A warm dispute is now in prog- parentage now living in the United ress concerning the number of States. Mexicans resident in the United States. Employers of labor who A Chamber of Commerce spokesare dependent on the Mexican and man recently discovered that "The anxious to allay any fear about a Mexican is inherently a nomad, possible problem, proclaim that little prone to rooting himself." eighty per cent of the immigrants Dr. McLean points out that our return to their homeland. On this American economic system has considerable to do in making Juan a gypsy. He is wanted only for a

seasonal job-on the railroads, in ifornia, the cotton of Texas, the the beets, among the oranges and beets of Colorado, the copper mines cotton, for many another crop- of Arizona, and the railroads which and when the season is over, his bind all together, unitedly plead job ends. Then he must travel, if their dependence on the Mexican he is to find more work. And so the school of necessity, and it is laborer. an American school at that, teaches Now for the other side. "Those him to roam. favoring restriction argue," says The cost of it all is clearly the author, "that industry wants sketched. When a laborer is forced the Mexicans numerous and hunto spend one third of his time look- gry-numerous so that the wage ing for work, only a fool would scale may be kept at a minimum expect him to boast of a bank-book. and hungry so that Juan Garcia If he must live on wheels, a settled will not bicker about the condihome is impossible. The school, tions under which he is to work." the settlement, the church he drives Restriction will benefit the Mexipast, but may not enter in. "Ob- can resident here, as it has already viously," writes the author, "if in- improved the lot of the European terested in the post-war idea of immigrant. 'Americanization,' our system of casual labor is the very worst that Limitation would also be in accould be designed to accomplish cordance with the best interests such a result." of American life, it is stated. The Mexican, coming from a more The restriction of Mexican im- primitive social status, brings with migration is now being hotly de- him standards of housing and bated. Shall we limit it as we have health and burdens of ignorance already done with the movement and superstition, which make him a from Europe? "What about the retarded and problem group in any quota ?" is a question h ear d American community. The present throughout the Southwest and to large stream of this immigration which the author devotes a chap- spreads the difficulty without perter. The Box Bill, introduced into mitting an adequate attack upon it. the last two sessions of Congress, A restrictive policy would afford would cut down Mexican entries such an opportunity. to approximately 1,500 a year; in contrast to this, let it be remem- The author attempts to point bered that during the last five years toward a solution which recognizes almost sixty thousand Mexicans both sides of the question. H~ have crossed the border annually. states: The employers of the Mexican are unitedly against any restric- "It is indeed true that to cut down tion. "The South has had the Ne- Mexican immigration at one fell swoop gro," they say, "the North and from 66,000 to 1,557 would deal a body East the European immigrant, and blow to industry and transportation . . . we must have the Mexican. With- Suddenly to close the door to this labor out him no future areas can be re- supply would be disastrous; but some claimed for irrigation and our plan must certainly be worked out wherepresent acres will go back to the by industry can be conserved without desert." The seasonal crops of Cal- incurring the social perils which un- limited immigration involves."

Obviously any social policy should be founded on all the facts available. He accordingly calls for a commission, appointed by Can-

gress, with adequate powers and can never take the place of mansupport, to make a full study of the to-man understanding and helpfulmigratory labor problem as it con- ness. The ultimately Christian cerns the Mexican. Upon the basis approach is that of the American of the information discovered, a who greeted eight Mexicans work- "gentlemen's agreement" could be ing upon the street-car tracks with worked out with Mexico for a wise the cheering salutation, "Good limiting of the immigration flow. morning, gentlemen!" One, more learned than the rest, explained While these suggestions are open the meaning of the word "gentleto various questions as to the po- men" ; and when the American litical character of the commission returned from his walk, his mentioned, and the exact form of salutation was returned with the a Mexican-American agreement, grace and the courtesy of one genthey do signalize a constructive at- tleman who recognizes another. tempt to attack the problem fairly and intelligently. This book treats not so much the missionary program for our im- Such an approach should cer- migrant as the environing factors tainly make for better friendship which condition it and him, too. on and across the border. The It does, however, make patent a author's final plea is that Mr. Jones fact sometimes pigeon-holed-that take the trouble to know Mr. Gar- foreign and home missions are but cia. Churches, settlements and phases of the same enterprise. schools can do their work, but they AMONG THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST T HE Spanish-speaking population of Mexican extraction in the United States is estimated at 1,750,000. This population is con- centrated chiefly in five southwest states: Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, Colorado, and California. However, since the passage of the present immigration law, placing all European immigration on a quota basis, the tendency of the Mexicans to move into the middlewest and eastern states, wherever there is a demand for unskilled labor, has been greatly accelerated for the Mexican is not subjected to a quota restriction.

There is the large number of Spanish-speaking people who have lived for several generations north of the Rio Grande, chiefly in New Mexico and southern Colorado. These native-born Spanish-Americans constitute a third of the total. There are also the recent immigrants from Mexico who began to come in large numbers after 1900, and increased greatly during the war; now, under the new immigration policy, the tide is at its flood.

Mexicans, as a rule, make very satisfactory workmen and the most important industries of the Southwest are to a high degree dependent upon them. Given reasonable opportunity they make good citizens. Taken as a class, however, their presence in such large and increasing numbers raises many serious questions in respect to health, education and economic well-being. Illiteracy, superstition, disease and the evils attendant upon a generally low standard of living are problems everywhere present.

Religiously, this population presents a challenging opportunity. Nominally Roman Catholic, a large proportion of them are religiously adrift and are not served effectively by any church.

NECK

By HARRIET R. KING 'UNTIL last spring, Crooked given and they would make re- Neck Charlie had lived a newed efforts to draw Charlie back wild, heathen life. He en- under the fetters of peyote.

tered into many of the Kiowa vices, With decision he answered, "No, and above all, he was a strong de- I am trusting the God of Heaven." votee of the Kiowa god peyote. He Then in the presence of those attended the peyote feasts, ate the strong peyote leaders he knelt peyote bean with the accompany- down and asked Christ to help him ing results of "visions," and all cure his little girl of the disease, sorts of sensations. The inevitable and to make him strong to resist bad effects on mind and body and temptation. The next day, still soul followed this terrible habit. trusting implicitly in his Heavenly He was held in captivity by the Father, he took little Kathryn to drug peyote as strongly as though the Indian hospital where she was held by iron chains. given every care. As a result of this trust and faith, combined with Then, one day, when he was out an earnest effort to give her the in his field alone ploughing, the best medical attention, Kathryn is still, small voice of God spoke to now running about with other chil- Crooked Neck Charlie. Charlie sur- dren, happy and growing stronger rendered to Christ his whole life all the time. Her favorite song is and everything he possessed. The "Since Jesus came into my heart," transformation which has taken and Charlie invariably asks for place in him is one of the miracles this one when he chooses a song. of this day at Rainy Mountain His face always softens with emo- C,hurch. His face and appearance tion as he thinks of the miracle and his whole life are transformed. that was wrought in his life through Jesus' coming into his Charlie is constantly going out heart. after others, hUngering for the opportunity to lead them into this Several times since then, the new life. Recently his small peyote leaders have asked to have daughter, Kathryn, was taken se- a peyote feast at Charlie's home, riously ill. The peyote leaders came, demanding that Charlie let them but Charlie will have nothing to do give her the drug which, according with it. If there are any who do to their words, would surely cure not believe in modern miracles, her. Charlie would also be required their faith will be strengthened to eat of this when the feast was by Charlie's experience.

"The great missionary crusade must be carried on with unfaltering courage, and fought to a finish. The churches will play their part as in the old days, and suffer no poverty, or care, or private grief to divert them from the accomplishment of the sacred task to which they are called, and their devotion to which is their paramount duty and their highest privilege."-H. Arnold Thomas.

624

OF MODERN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople, Turkey I N THE short period since 1903, so-called armistice period, when to Greece has radically changed. the excited Greek mind all her am- It was then a limited mon- bitions of a "Megali Hellas," or archy, and had been for over sev- Greater Greece, seemed about to enty years, since the election of burst into fruition. But that burst Otho of Bavaria as its King in was a bubble, not a blossom; and 1832. It is now a republic, with the disillusionment brought sad a regularly elected President and consequences on the country. The a Parliament, and is contemplating ancient Byzantine Empire was not the establishing of a Senate as an to be revived. Constantine was upper House of Legislature. But never to be crowned as Emperor this change in the form of govern- in Saint Sophia.

ment is perhaps the least important One result of the Balkan War of the recent changes. was the tardy recognition of the There is a greater independence loyalty and true nationalism of the than a quarter-century ago of the Evangelical Greek community. For Orthodox Church of Greece from many years there had been a small the Patriarchate of Constantinople. Evangelical church in Athens, and The Holy Synod of Greece, under one each in Piraeus and Volo; but the leadership of the Metropolitan they had been persecuted as un- Bishop of Athens, acts for itself, patriotic renegades; whereas in especially since the reduction of the work of the Red Cross and the Ecumenical Patriarchate under kindred welfare enterprises they the Turkish RepUblic to a position showed such zeal and faithfulness of no special importance. In na- that the country gained a new idea tional ecclesiastical affairs, Greece of Evangelical Christianity. Since steers her own course. then the whole attitude of the peo- Furthermore, as results of the pIe toward the Evangelicals has Balkan wars and the World War, been very different. No longer are Greece has grown territorially by the chapels stoned and the members the addition of large sections of persecuted and derided.

Macedonia, Western Thrace, and There has also been a great the islands of Crete, Samos, Mity- change as to circulation of the lene, Chios, Lemnos, and smaller Scriptures. While it is true that islands. Most of the population a clause has been put in the Greek thus acquired was already Greek Constitution forbidding the circu- in language and culture, and the lation of any translation of the Old increase of area was therefore an or New Testament, even into mod- actual gain in strength. But each ern Greek, yet this is not enforced, war brought disappointment as and the more liberal cabinets have well, as the full ambitions of actually aided in such circulation.

Greece were not realized. Especial- More and more of the clergy are ly was this true of the disastrous reading the Bible in their own Asia Minor campaign during the spoken language; and the sales of 625 2

the Bible Societies show a gratify- time importance. Such growth in ing increase in the past ten years twenty-five years is unprecedented over any previous similar period. in the East; but it seems to be permanent. These poor refugees But the outstanding fact in the have dug in, and most of them are past ten years has been the deluge now self-supporting and have real of refugee immigration, due to roofs over their heads, covered at events across the Aegean. This least with tar paper. culminated in the wake of the aWful Smyrna disaster of September, Among the Asia Minor refugees 1922; and within a few weeks in Greece are about fifty thousand Greece found herself compelled to Armenians, the majority of them receive and care for more than a in and near Athens; they are rapmillion unfortunates, most of them idly becoming Greek citizens, for Greeks from Asia Minor. By wag- most of those who preferred (and on and on foot from eastern were able) to migrate to Armenia Thrace, by steamer and sailing have already done so. The revessel from all parts of Anatolia, mainder of the more than one milthey crowded in on all parts of lion are Greeks. And this new Greece, usu.ally utterly destitute, blood is doing wonders already for and hopeless and heartless after this ancient nation. They have what they had been through. Many brought a new vigor and energy, of them spoke only Turkish, though and new trades and business abilof Greek blood and Christian faith. ity, to a country that was in danger Many were utterly unsuited to of fatty degeneration of the heart. their new environment. The Government has publicly rec- ognized the debt that it owes these Naturally these refugees congre- immigrants, and it has done much gated around the great cities. The to help them get established and growth of Athens and its environs started. Those capable of agriculhas been phenomenal. In 1833, ture have been placed in villages when Dr. Elias Riggs arrived at on the best farming lands in Macethe new capital of the recently lib- donia, where the tobacco crops has erated kingdom, it had less than wonderfully increased in value as 5,000 inhabitants; and its port, a consequence. Rug manufactur- Piraeus, had but a few hundred. ers from the regions of Smyrna There were then only two carts and Oushak have brought this reor wagons to be hired in the city; munerative industry across, and and, being unable to secure these, made Greece an actual competitor the new missionary had to find with Turkey for the rug trade. horses and camels to convey his goods up the seven miles from With the refugees from Asia Piraeus to Athens. Seventy years Minor, there came over into Greece later, in 1903, the capital had a number of the American Board grown to a city of 160,000 souls, missionaries, to help their friends while Piraeus numbered about 60,- make the new start along evan- 000. Today, with the bewildering gelistic and educational lines. They influx of refugees of the past six were first of all relief workers, in years, these combined cities have those days, working heroically over a million inhabitants. The night and day to secure tents and city has gone ahead of Constan- bread for these unfortunates, and tinople, both in size and in mari- to start industries among them.

GLIMPSES OF MODERN GREECE

The Greek Government recognized refugees the church work that has the need of this service, and ex- been organized has thus far been pressed its gratefulness for it. under the temporary oversight of Larger tents were procured for American missionaries, since the church and school, Bibles, hymn- people have not been able to take books, textbooks, benches, and over full responsibility. But an other primary necessities were arrangement has been recently found; and thus for a second time made with the Armenian Evan- the missionaries were thrust into gelical churches of America where- Greece for active work without a by this field is to be progressively deliberate choice on their part. turned over to them as their par- The first time had been during the ticular missionary enterprise. The Balkan wars, when Greece cap- missionary work will consist of tured the mission station of Salo- schools and whatever efforts nat- nica and incorporated it in her urally emanate from these as kingdom, thus bringing into the Christian centers. Medical work country several missionaries who among the refugees has been ef- had never dreamed of serving in fectively carried on under the Greece. American Women's Hospitals, Two full-fledged stations of the with whom a few missionaries American Board were thus estab- have been cooperating. This work lished by strange fate in Greek ter- is temporary and will eventually ritory, without any plan on the be turned over to native agencies.

part of the Board. The greatest Very hopeful spiritual move- need for foreign aid was seen in ments are springing up recently the educational line; and in this within the Greek Orthodox Church.

the Americans were eagerly wel- Two distinct organizations are comed by the Greek Government. starting Sunday-schools in that And while fear of politi~l propa- church; these have much to learn, ganda has made Greece very un- and may have hard sledding before willing to give permISSIOn to they are really established, but Italian or French or other foreign they are beginning. There is more schools to open in Greece, a special preaching today in the Orthodox law was passed allowing schools churches than ever before, and of that had been operating in Turkey better quality. The writer re- for a certain length of time to cently attended a preaching serv- establish themselves in Greece. ice in the large Metropolitan Ca- This has opened the way for the thedral in Athens, on a very chilly American College at Salonica, the Sunday during the Carnival, when American Junior College for Girls eight hundred or more people sat at Athens, and the School of Reli- or stood through a fifty-five minute gion at Athens. sermon by an able priest, intent to For many years the Greek Evan- get his message despite the fact gelical Synod has been in charge of that there was no way to heat the the evangelistic work among building.

Greeks; and it has been deemed There is also more sale for spir- best to throw upon this organiza- itual literature than ever before.

tion the responsibility also for One comparatively new religious such effort among the refugee pop- weekly has now 42,000 subscribers, ulation. Among the Armenian and the number is on the increase.

All such movements are cordially Greece a million human derelicts, welcomed by the missionary, but has scattered the seed of evanhe finds it difficult to cooperate gelical truth in many most unexwith them because of the jealous pected places. Here and there are suspicion of the authorities of the found small bodies of earnest Established Church. The name Christians who meet for services Protestant is anathema, and must and who read and circulate the be carefully avoided if any work Bible. One can hardly estimate is to be done inside the Orthodox the possible consequences of this Church. Yet alongside this, the for the whole of Greece. With a Greek Evangelical Church body few educational centers at which has been recently at last officially missionary influence may be felt, recognized by the Greek Govern- and with indigenous zeal and effort to extend the spirit of the ment; and its zeal and spiritual Gospel everywhere, and with inforce should be an incentive to creasing freedom for the circulatheir Orthodox brethren to come up to them as a moral and religious tion of the Bible, what may not power. the result be, in making this nominally Christian land more as The tremendous upheaval in it really ought to be! Asia Minor, that hurled over into WHY SHOULD 11 I. Why Should I Study Missions?

1. Because my education is sadly deficient if I am ignorant concerning the most important work in the world.

2. Because a study of missions will increase my faith in Christ. Missions is God at work.

3. Because I cannot otherwise grasp the full mission of the Church. 4. Because I cannot discharge my duty without informing myself on the subject. 5. Because I must be intelligent on missions in order to stimulate others. 6. Because I need this study as a preparation for my own life service.

II. Why Should I Give to Minions?

1. Because it is the best paying investment of money. 2. Because of the joy and blessing that come to the giver. 3. Because I am a steward of the money that God has intrusted to me. 4. Because I am put to shame by the liberality of converts from heathenism. 5. Because it is God's will that missionaries should go, and that I should help to send them. 6. Because I am grateful to God for what He has given me. 7. Because men are suffering from sin and souls are dying that I may help save them.

III. Why Should I Pray for Missions?

1. Because the world needs prayer. 2. Because missions have always prospered as believing prayer has increased. 3. Because God has conditioned the success of missions on prayer. 4. Because the missionaries and converts ask for Christian prayers. 5. Because I am told by Christ to pray. 6. Because the prayer of faith is answered. 7. Because Christ is praying for those for whom He died.

IV. Why Should I Be a Missionary?

1. Because Christ is the only Saviour. 2. Because multitudes have not heard of Him and are -dying in their sin. 3. Because doors of opportunity are open. 4. Because the cry for more helpers is _urgent. 5. Because Christ says, "Go ye." 6. Because Christ gave up everything that I might be saved.

Adapted from The Outlook of Missions

OF 'l'HE PHE SBY'l'flllI. N }IlSSlON, POrN'I' BARROW, AJ,ASKA

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA BY REV. A. J . MONTGOMERY, D.D., New York Presby t erian Board of National Miss!ons M ISSIONARY work in Alas- mystic interest came the days of ka is unusually attractive the great gold rushes, Klondike, on the one hand and more Fairbanks, Nome, Iditarod and than ordina~ily difficult on the oth- others. These were true American er. Has any other field of mission- epics ·of action, of wealth acquired ary operations so much with which overnight and often as quickly lost, to appeal to the imagination of of unspeakable hardships and of Christian benevolence ? The era of sublime courage. In addition to discovery and exploration which all this our Northland has in itself flies the flags of Spain, France, an appeal which grips the imagi~ Britain and Imperial Russia, world nation of all. Its jewelled nights, powers of the eighteenth century, vast spaciousness and mighty siis a colorful record of adventure lences ·seem to challenge the attenand daring. The long ~olphjaJ ten~ tion of those who have never had ure of Russia cannot be classed as the good fortune to live in the even a passable political experi- witching land. ment but it has furnished the One of the many difficulties in- world with the ground work of herent in missionary work in many a stirring tale. Following Alaska is the vast geographical the Russian occupancy with its spread of the country. It lies with- Oriental splendor and opulent, in meridians 130 west and 173 east 629

longitude and between parallels 51 grandest scenery in the world. and 72 north latitude. Its area is Perhaps its scenery ought to be about 590,000 square miles which listed as Alaska's greatest asset. is one fifth that of the United Even with the present transporta- States. Its coast line is six times tion one may behold fiords equal in as great as that of the United beauty to those of Norway, glacial States. The main mass of Alaska systems so extensive that those of is, speaking roughly, a great rec- Switzerland pale into insignificance tangle. On the north it looks out in comparison and as the piece de over the polar expanses of the Arc- resistance, Mt. McKinley, the tic Ocean and on the south over mightiest mountain of North the Gulf of Alaska. Attached to this America in height and impressivegreat terrain are two tail-like ap- ness. pendages, one bending to the south- For extensive missionary operaeast, Southeastern Alaska, the tion the variations of climate consmall segment which the ordinary stitute still another and most seri- tourist sees, the other the Alaska ous difficulty. A little less than a Peninsula which is continued in quarter of the area of Alaska lies to the Aleutian Islands swinging far the north of the Endicott Range out into the Pacific J apanward. of Mountains. This region. is ex- The proximity to Asia is seldom posed to the rigors of the polar thought of and therefore should be winters. One church maintains specially stressed here. On a clear several missions along the littoral day the East Cape of Asia can be which is sealed by the polar ice seen from Cape Prince of Wales. pack for about eleven months of How many have realized that the the year. The reader will appreoldest and the newest continents ciate the real difficulty here when are actually only an eye glance dis- he is informed that supplies can tant? There are not a few who reach these missions by boat only believe that before the dawn of once a year if and when the ice history successive streams of im- recedes temporarily from the migration fro m Asia entered shore. Mail is carried by the sup- America at this particular point. ply boat in August and three times The baffling problems of trans- during the long winter by dog portation are another serious dif- teams. This region may, however, ficulty not only for missionary be disregarded for the purposes of operation but for economic, social this paper. It is most important and pioneering efforts as well. It to recognize clearly that Alaska is is a land of many islands, of tow- not an Arctic province. Fully threeering mountain ranges, majestic fourths of its territory is within rivers, great valleys, boundless the North Temperate zone. Two tundra plains, resting on the Pa- distinct climatic belts are distincific and Arctic Oceans and Bering guishable. The fringe upon the Pa- Sea, the point of contact being a cific and its waters has high shore line serrated by fiord, inlet, precipitation, cool summers and sound, bay, canal and gulf. While mild winters. Crossing the coastthis makes transportation of all al mountains one enters a characsorts including aviation the despair teristic Rocky Mountain climate, of the engineer, yet incidentally with scant rainfall, hot summers there is furnished some of the and cold winters. It need not be

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA

pointed out that climatic condi- Hydas and Tsimpshean. Among tions very materially affect the rate the Thlinkets there are important of progress by which a virgin ter- intertribal variations which need ritory may be reclaimed. not detain us. In the Alaska Penin- Still another factor that adds to sula and on the Aleutian Islands the difficulty is the evidence of ar- are the Aleuts. In the interior are the Tinneh Indians, of Athabascan kinship. From the delta of the Kuskokwim and the mouths of the Yukon northward to Point Barrow and east are the Eskimo, with trib- al and dialectical variations. Al- together these native races number about one half of the population, or 25,000. One cannot be impressed by the numbers, but one must be LEAVING WAINWRIGHT FOR A PREACH- appreciative of the patient mis- ING SERVICE sionary spirit that has never been daunted by the complicated probrested industrial or community de- lems of race, tongue and culture. velopment. The difficulty does not arise so much out of the wastage involved as out of the psychology which it creates. He who has seen the wreck of an abandoned mining camp, or an abandoned army post, or the ship boneyard at St. Mich- eal, for example, is qualified to cal- culate the retarding effect of such sorry spectacles. It is true that the pioneering venture of necessity involves waste in planning, in ef- fort and in dollars, but in Alaska with its sparse population and high transportation costs these remind- ers of forlorn hopes or of better days tend to retard present devel- opment.

StilI another difficulty presents itself in the complex of racial, trib- al, linguistic and cultural varia- tions. The simplest type of work MARRJO, ONE OF THE ~lLDERS AT is among the whites and yet for WAINWRIGHT reasons already indicated this work The purchase of Alaska from is far from easy. It is when we the Imperial Russian Government undertake to evangelize the native was made in 1867 yet almost a races that the real quality of the seore of years passed before the task becomes apparent. The na- United States attempted to set up tives of Southeastern Alaska are a form of civil government. From of thre!;l ctlf'itinct tribes, Thlinket, 1867 to 1877.government was nom-

inally in the hands of the War De- the Secretary of the Interior partment. For two years it was through the U. S. Bureau of Edu- given to the Treasury Department. cation were restricted to the main- Then from 1879 to 1884 the re- tenance of schools for "Eskimos, sponsibility was reposed in the Aleuts, Indians and other native Navy Department. On May 17, people of Alaska."

1884, Congress established civil There have thus been created by government. action of Congress in this territory The condition of the native races two systems of education, one for when the country passed into the native races directly under the Fed- political system of the United eral administration, the other for States was thoroughly deplorable. whites and placed in charge of the It is a well-known story and may territorial government.

be summed up here in the words: The U. S. Bureau of Education gross immorality, savagery, brutal- conducts day schools, industrial ity, witchcraft and extreme degra- schools, reindeer schools, coopera- dation. The need of education was tive stores, hospitals and provides deeply felt, consequently the first medical relief and special instruc- act of the first missionary at Fort tion in sanitation in behalf of the Wrangel in 1877 was to establish natives. This work, in spite of al- a Christian school for the instruc- most insuperable difficulties, is be- tion of native children. Other ing done efficiently on the whole mission schools followed. The first and with commendable skill and public schools came, as one would sympathy. The Bureau employs a expect, with the establishment of force of six superintendents, about civil government in 1884. Under 170 teachers, eight physicians, the provisions of the Act of Con- twenty-six nurses and maintains gress the Secretary of the Interior 86 schools with an enrollment of appointed a general agent of edu- almost 4,000. At present there are cation in Alaska who administered three industrial schools located at and supervised all public schools White Mountain, Kanakanak and until 1900, when because of the Eklutna which are doing a whole- growth of certain communities and some piece of work in preparing the need for some form of local native youth for the duties of school control Congress passed an civilized life.

act providing for the incorporation The territorial educational sys- of such communities as cities and tem for "white children and chil- setting up, among other things, the dren of mixed blood leading a civ- machinery for the support, man- ilized life" is in charge of a com- agement and control of city schools. missioner with headquarters at Five years later the so-called "Nel- Juneau. The number of schools son Act" was passed which pro- administered by the commissioner vided for the establishment and is in excess of eighty, with about support of schools in communities 220 teachers and an enrollment of outside of incorporated cities, the about 4,500. The high school en- same to be "available to white chil- rollment is near 600. The terri- dren and children of mixed blood torial educational system heads up leading a civilized life." At the in the Alaska College at Fairbanks.

same time the Federal appropria- This institution is an agricultural tions for schools administered by college with a school of mines and

provides a four years' course of in- the same time when they witnessed struction leading to the B.S. de- the atrocities practiced on suffergree. Thus it will be seen that ing people by the medicine man Alaska is trying to solve the ele- they vowed his undoing. The mental problem of furnishing every United States Bureau of Educayouth an adequate education. The tion assumes responsibility for changes that have taken place in medical service for the natives. the last two decades have generally Their hospitals are planted at made for more stable modes of life. Noorvik, Akiak, Kanakanak, Tan- This has given new opportunity ana and Juneau. During the seafor home building; consequently son of open navigation on the while the present population .mark Yukon a medical boat with doctor is at low ebb still there are more and nurse is maintained. Mission children in the territory than ever hospitals are maintained by the A BIRD'S EYE VIEW OF THE CHURCH TAKEN 'rUE DAY OF THE DOG-'l'EA~I PICNIC before. In addition to the splendid Methodists at Nome, Episcopalians provision made for public educa- at Point Hope, Fort Yukon and tion there are a small number of Wrangel, Roman Catholics at Holy mission schools doing creditable Cross and the Presbyterians on the work. The Presbyterians main- tip of the continent at Barrow. On tain the Sheldon Jackson Training the whole it will be seen that laud- School for natives at Sitka, the able endeavors have been made to high standards of which are felt care for the sick. far and wide, and the Episcopalians have boarding schools for In- From the inception of missiondians at Nenana and Anvik, to ary work it was felt that somemention no more. thing should be done for native orphan children. Their condition It has already been made plain then was pitiable in the extreme. that the pity of the first American The territory makes certain local missionaries was elicited by the deg- provisions but it has been left to radation of the natives and their the denominations to assume this practical response was schools. At ministqr. Th~ Met~Q(;Usttl have

consolidated their work into the Aleuts. The Tinnehs of the in- Jessie Lee Home at Seward. The terior are regarded as the sole re- Presbyterian orphanage is at sponsibility of the Episcopalians. Haines. The Moravians maintain The Moravians have the sole octhe Kuskokwim Orphanage. The cupancy of the work among the Baptist institution is on Kodiak Eskimos living at the mouth of the Island. Kuskokwim. The Catholics are working among the Eskimos living The churches were not as slow in the delta of the Yukon. The to undertake work in Alaska as the Methodists and Episcopalians have Federal Government was to take up each an Eskimo mission station at the task of civil government. In Norne and Tigara village respec- 1877, ten years after Seward's pur- tively. The California branch of chase, the first missionary arrived the Friends has extensive Eskimo in Alaska at Ft. Wrangel in the work on Kotzebue Sound among person of Mrs. A. R. McFarland the coast-dwelling Eskimos at who was initially sent out by the Kewalik, Buckland, Kotzebue and First Presbyterian church of Port- Kivalina and also on the Kobuk, land, Ore. Practically all the lead- Noatak and Selawik Rivers. This ing denominations are now repre- great mission heads up at Kotzebue sented in the work. where the superintendent lives. The Presbyterians reach the Eski- The work among the whites is mos at Cape Prince of Wales, St. characteristically home mission Lawrence Island, Wainwright, pioneering with a large plus of pe- Barrow, Point Barrow, with exculiarities. However, it is, as seen tension work projected as far east in the large, a healthy investment as Demarcation Point. The purof missionary service and is sure to pose in giving this list in geographyield gratifying returns in the es- ical terms is to demonstrate that, tablishment of the Kingdom of God as in the case of work among the on earth. Overcrowding and com- whites, these enterprises represent petition are not unknown, still practical territorial allocations of there is enough undivided parochial responsibility as yet noncompetiresponsibility on the part of the tive but needing to be restudied in churches to insure vigorous growth the light of greater efficiency, safeand development. The present sit- guarding interests already estabuation, however, good as it is in lished and especially for devising general, ought to be studied with practical ways of dealing with care by an association of the areas not yet touched. churches, like a home· missions ,council, with the future in view. It is unusually refreshing to study the history of the missionary The missionary work among the enterprise in Alaska. One soon native races has been undertaken comes to understand that the day by the various denominations with of miracles in missions is not never a thought of comity or al- passed. Out of terrible degradalocated areas and yet, on the whole, tion and darkness both of mind and this haphazard method has up to heart, people have been lifted into date worked out advantageously. the sunlight of modern Christian The Presbyterians are practically experience. One day on the shores alone in Southeastern Alaska. The Methodists once seemed to be will- of the Arctic Ocean an old Eskimo ing to accept responsibility for the

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN

handed me a stone knife and ex- though he is in body, he is the plained through an interpreter that leader of his people in business, in when he was a boy metal was all village government and in Chrisbut unknown among his people. tian development. Most of the na- That was a voice from the "Stone tives are kindly, alert and respon- Age." Later on that very day I sible. Their great present problem saw his son, who is a reindeer is that of the development of leadherder, a man of property and an ership from their own ranks which educated Christian. In other in the next generation may lead words it is just one generation out these young native churches from the stone age to our modern into fresh acquisitions of grace, industrialized civilization. There power and usefulness.

~'HE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF THE PRESBYTF;RIAN CHURCH AT SKAGWAY are many villages of native peoples The mISSIOnary situation in in Alaska with Christian homes, Alaska calls loudly for a council of with culture, education and com- the responsible missionary leaders fort. These represent the substan- and administrators to evaluate the tial triumphs of the Gospel. Per- work already done and to take such haps the two foremost such vil- steps as may be had to direct the lages are Tigara and Barrow. In course of the work for the future. personality there has been as Such a council should be held in might be expected the same kind of Alaska. The need for such a gathdevelopment. Edward Marsden, ering should be laid heavily upon the native leader, stands for all the hearts and minds of the responthat is best in the rapidly unfold- sible leaders of the churches having life of his Tsimpsheans at Met- ing large native missionary interlakatla. To take another example, ests. Alaska is a land of opportu- Joe Sokonik at Kavilina. Crippled nity with great need for Christ.

WOMAN'S RIGHTS IN

A Plea by One of Them A MONTHLY periodical, Re- "In modern democracies, the simli Ai (July, 1927), pub- right of citizenship belongs to lished for Turkish readers every individual without distinc- this plea for the still submerged tion of sex. But if a woman is not womanhood of the Republic: considered a person, she is de- "Sabihe Zekaria Hanum had a prived thereby of all these rights.

case in the courts where an official (According to present law), the of justice refused her the right of Turkish woman may not testify; testimony on the grounds that neither may she become a trustee; Turkish law still refuses to accept further, she may not even inter- the testimony of women. Sabihe fere in community affairs, where Zekaria Hanum is the editor of a the social and hygienic life of her review and ·is engaged also with children and of herself is greatly the preparation of a 'Children's concerned. If she has not a father Encyclopedia.' Sorely affected by or a husband, she is doomed to fail such treatment at the hands of the in the struggle of life. Because the law, she has written the following head of the family is man, she is article under the title: AmI Not not a person, but instead an en- a Person? cumbrance, living as a, parasite on "I Inlow the restrictions of the the man and on society. As to her old law, but I was expecting that political rights, they are denied to the new Civil Code would grant us her.

at least the right of testimony. "I want my right as a human This event has shown me clearly being before my right of voting. ( that society still has no confidence want the right given to the orin me as a woman such as it has in dinary man in my status as a peran ordinary man. Women are not son. I want my right of guardianconsidered as persons in (Turkish) ship of my own children after the society. In the sight of the law, death of their father. the minds of women are equal only to the minds of children . . . "Every citizen has a right in the affairs which concern the general "Society has given me the right life and the progress of the counto publish a Review and an Ency- try. I want my right of vote in clopedia but it has not accepted the the activities of the municipality fact of my being a thinking be- which deal with the health of my ing … children and of my country. I want the right of expressing my "The Civil Code has given many views. As I have a duty and rerights to women, for which we are sponsibility towards this country, grateful. It has given us the right so it in turn, is obligated to give to hold property; to become certain rights to me. I want from teachers, physicians; in short, the the law nothing less than the right right to assume such status as pre- of full citizenship." supposes our being intelligent and thinking persons. Consequently, (Signed), it cannot say that it cannot trust in our words. SA~IlIE ZEKARIA HANUM.

6SG

AS A MISSION

BY REV. COLIN G. YOUNG, D.D., Toronto, Canada Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, United Ohuroh 0-1 Canada OTHER undertakings may be struction given to James McGregor very necessary for the wel- as early as 1786: "Aim not to fare of Canada but none make anti-Burghers but Christouch so vitally the springs of the tians." The magnitude of the nation's life as the effective preach- undertaking helped to break down ing of the Gospel of Jesus Christ sectarian barriers. The common on the frontier. That frontier may task and the common achievement brought the divided forces of the be the fringe of settlement in the Protestant Church close together farthest outlying community or the on the frontier. It is largely due crowded streets of a great city, but to united effort, also, that Canada to permeate the life of every com- has been preserved from the munity with the Spirit of Christ is triumph of evil. The real problems the only way to ensure strength for of life at the outposts and in the future generations. crowded centres of population have emphasized the importance of Canada has been looking back the truth and life that are shared with pardonable pride over the by all Christians. steady growth toward nationhood since the Confederation of the Various Undertakings provinces in 1867. During this period the Christian Church, as represented by all the denomina- The population of 9,500,000, tions, "lengthened its cords and scattered over the northern half of strengthened its stakes." Since the continent, presents problems the beginning of the twentieth cen- as difficult and diverse as have ever tury the expanding demands of been faced by the Christian Church.

growing cities and new outposts The field of activity extends from have taxed the resource of all Bermuda, Newfoundland and Lab- Christians. For decades the immi- radar on the east to Vancouver gration into Canada was three Island and the Yukon on the west. times as rapid, in proportion to its No church ever had a more expopulation, as during any similar tended, a more complex or a more period in the United States. inviting home missionary under- This practical necessity of pro- taking. viding gospel ministry to a great In addition to the North Amercompany of new settlers paved the ican Indians on whose behalf large way for larger cooperation among sums of money are expended the evangelical denominations and yearly, there are representatives of eventually led to a union of three more than sixty-eight different naof them and the strong probability tions who look to the Church of the of more to follow. The missionary new land for spiritual instruction pioneers of all denominations, al- and guidance. To meet this diverse though they naturally felt the pull need the Gospel is preached in more of denominational ambition, yet than twenty-five different lanfor the most part followed the in- guages, not counting the various 637

Indian dialects. All the larger de- both residential and day, the facilinominations share in this splendid ties for doing the work have imenterprise upon which the future proved very much of late years. of Canada so much depends. Due almost entirely to the vigi- lance of the missionary in intro- Indian Missions ducing and enforcing modern methods of caring for the sick, the The white man first made him- health of the Indian is now well self known to the Indian, not as the cared for and the total Indian messenger of the Cross but as a population is not diminishing as it man of business. The first settlers' once did. thoughts were of furs, not of souls. A day of awakening came early, Extended Fields however, and some of the most heroic achievements of missionary New communities always mean history are found in the endeavor sparsely settled districts where the to give the Gospel to the "Red people live long distances apart Man" of Canada. Bishops of the and make the work of the mission- Church of England such as Mach- ary correspondingly difficult. All ray, Bompasand Stringer, pioneer the churches have appointed minmissionaries of the Methodist and isters to large areas in their desire Presbyterian Churches such as to meet the need of these outlying Young, Evans, Rundle and Mc- settlements. In the Cariboo in Brit- Dougall, Black, Nisbet and Robert- ish Columbia one worker covers son, have set standards of sacri- an area as large as all the Marificial service never surpassed in the time Provinces but the whole popinterests of any cause. Great ulation numbers only about 5,000. credit is also due to the Church of England for the notable work done Visiting these widely scattered by its missionaries among the families and gathering them into Esquimaux of the north. No other little worshiping groups make church cared for this lonely and great demands upon the missionvery needy people. Without the ary's time and strength. On a trip Church's help hundreds would to one of these outlying points one have died of starvation and with- missionary held four baptismal out religious instruction. services and baptized eight chil- dren on one afternoon. Over the The churches have an under- week-end he held two regular standing with the Dominion Gov- preaching services and baptized ernment dividing the responsibility twenty-seven children, some of for the education and the religious them eighteen years of age and instruction of the Indians among yet they had never before attended the various denominations. Al- a church service. This missionary though the process of evangeliza- has twenty-seven preaching station has been slow and the results tions and twelve Sunday-schools. sometimes very disappointing, yet He keeps the "light of Life" burna number of outstanding leaders ing in many homes which otherhave come forward whose Chris- wise would be dark, yet he is only tian character is the proof of the one of scores of men and women faithful ministry of devoted mis- who cover large areas as bearers of sionaries. As the Government has the "Glad Tidings." provided the school equipment, On the broad prairies where the

1!l28} CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD

land is marvelously fertile the de- dezvous Island. For ten years Mrs. T. velopment of a mission into a self- had not been once off the Island, which is perhaps a mile long and one-half wide. supporting congregation is often A 'neighbor' woman would come in an rapid. A few years of persistent open boat from fifteen miles away to help her when her babies were born. When effort bring quick returns. Conse- first I called I found the children had quently in some of the newer prov- had no schooling and the oldest was fif- teen years of age. They have now a inces the Church is already firmly little school attended by four T.'s and four other children who row six and established. eight miles to be present. Off-hand I Under the care of the Canadian could name two score of other families whose appeal is much the same as these." Protestant churches, where statistics are available, there are about Traveling libraries are intro- duced and about one hundred of 3,000 aid-receiving charges. In these are constantly on the move to bring intellectual stimulus to each of these there would be an hundreds of little groups.

average of three preaching sta- To fulfil this ministry these tions, or a total of between nine brave missionaries endure all kinds of hardships by land and sea. God and ten thousand places where re- alone can measure the results in lives inspired and redeemed ligious services are made possible through their never-failing sacrithrough the home missionary en- fice.

terprise of the various churches in French Canadians Canada. For over one hundred years the Protestant churches of Canada Marine Missions have been interested in the evan- gelization of the French Canadians. On the Atlantic and the Pacific Many of the earliest settlers who coasts little mission boats go up c&me to Quebec were Protestants of Huguenot extraction. Their lot and down, seeking out the lonely was a difficult one and increasingly so with the coming of greater numsettlers, the fishermen, the loggers bers of French Roman Catholics. From the beginning Protestant and the lumbermen. Between 40,- services were held and many French people were attracted to 000 and 50,000 people are sought this simple form of worship. Dur- ing all these years the work has out in this way and the service gone forward with varying suc- cess. rendered is at once unique and far- Large, well-conducted boarding reaching in its effects. One mis- schools, accommodating 600 or 700' children, have been established by' sionary writes, as he relates an ex- several denominations and affordl excellent opportunities for educaperience at one port of caB: tion and for contacts with the Prot- estant community. Home schools "I had a capacity house and a most have also been located at several appreciative audience. They had come from 'the uttermost parts' of the Island by trail and boat. Six babies lay asleep on shawls on the floor during the service. Everyone else was wide awake. I had no need of eloquence to hold their attention but their evident eagerness to follow my thoughts brought from me the best I had. I spoke for more than an hour. The meeting lasted two hours. I do not know how much longer they stayed after the benediction. It was 'a great occasion' for them. They told me that mine was the second religious gathering that had ever been held on the Island and that I was the first Christian minister of any kind that had ever been in their homes. This Island lies out in the Pacific only fifty miles from the city of Vancouver.

"One family, Mr. and Mrs. T., with their six children, lives seventy-five miles farther up the coast on the Upper Ren-

convenient centers and help to im- steadily separating themselves part religious education. from the synagogue as a place of Important congregations have worship. Reports show that from grown up and are exercising a 8010 to 8510 of the Jewish people liberating influence on the thought are rapidly becoming unchurched.

and action of the French com- Fully seventy-five out of everyone munities. Outside all Protestant hundred of the children are al- churches and yet attributable to lowed to grow up in ignorance of them is a great body of young peo- the Jewish religious beliefs and ple of French extraction, with practices. '

highly trained minds, who are fear- Since the Great War the Jewish lessly seeking the truth and are population, in many countries, has finding the way to real spiritual enjoyed a freedom of thought and freedom. of action never before experienced.

The Problem of the Jew In these areas the Jewish mind has opened and Jewish professors and Wherever the Jew has settled in rabbis of the liberal type are com- any part of the world he has cre- mending the New Testament, even ated new problems, political, social, preaching from it and declaring economic and religious. Some Jesus to be Israel's greatest ethical countries, in attempting to solve teacher. A still more "liberaliz- these problems, have adopted ing" movement in the Jewish com- methods of repression. In most munity is being led by James instances the Christian Church has Waterman Wise, the only son of done little but look on and has Rabbi Stephen Wise, of New York.

acted as if there was no call of This young man is already called Christ to bring the Gospel to His "A Jewish Martin Luther." In a own. Had the Christian Church book recently published he says, been more active there might be no "Our faith must be reexamined.

Jewish problem today. The in- Reverently and with love we must fluence of these people is out of all search into the truths of our fa- proportion to their numbers. They thers but resolved that where they have attained positions in finance, are for us no truths we must deny commerce, industry, science, phi- them; where they are half truths losophy, law, politics, statecraft we must alter them; and where and in the press, enabling them to ourselves can catch a glimpse of mould thought and public opinion yet unseen truths we must not fail and to influence the life and des- to follow the gleam." For these tiny of nations. and many other reasons the time These facts indicate the vital im- is most opportune and the urgency portance of the Christian educa- very great to evangelize the Jew.

tion of the Jew to the life of the The churches in Canada have a whole world. The problem of the number of successful miSSIOns Jew is religious and the Church among Jewish people, but the in- must approach the task from the direct method of influencing them practical and not merely from the has proved most effective and thou- sentimental point of view. "The sands of young Jews are being Gospel, the great Solvent" must be born into a wider and fuller life.

applied as never before. As a In Montreal there are 76,000 Jews, group the Jewish people are in Toronto 60,000, in Winnipeg

CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD

16,000 and in all of Canada about looked for another country where 170,000. The number, the oppor- they would have both land and lib- tunity and the obligation grow erty. They began to emigrate to steadily. Hundreds of Jewish chil- the United States and to Canada dren are now in Sunday-schools and when the number had grown and other young people's activi- sufficiently "The Pacific Confer- ties but more aggressiveness should ence of German Congregational be shown in teaching the way of Churches" sent the first mission- the Christ unto these wonderful aries who set up congregations. In people and especially unto their the new land they have prospered.

children. The pioneer shack has given place The Russo-Germans to the comfortable farmhouse. Their religious fervor has not A fairly large company of people abated but difficulty has been exwho were legally Russian citizens perienced in finding qualified minbut who are descended from Ger- isters. This is being overcome so man colonists in Russia have made that this interesting people is their way to Canada. The older likely to make a substantial contrimembers of this group still speak bution to the religious life of Canthe German language. Their story ada.

goes back over one hundred and Extensive and effective work is fifty years to the reign of the also being done in well-established famous but wicked Empress Cath- missions among Orientals, Italians, arine II of Russia. A Prussian Bulgarians, Polish, Scandinavians, princess by birth, her marriage Finnish, Ukrainians and other was intended to strengthen the ties groups. Many of these groups, between Russia and her native having turned away from the traland. She undertook to settle the fertile lands of southern Russia ditional churches of the old lands, with German colonists, who were are sadly neglected and are prepromised land and religious free- senting the most inviting fields of dom. They settled north of the home mission enterprise. To teach these peoples the best things of Caspian Sea and between this and the Black Sea. As the Russian Gov- life in a way that will lead them inernment recognized only the Luth- to the place of real Christian faith eran Church the state appointed and spiritual liberty is a glorious task. ministers for these colonies. These ministers were state officials rather The Church of All Nations than religious men and the people One of the most recent methods suffered accordingly. Many were of solving the difficulty of provid- naturally religious and in the long ing gospel ordinances for these periods between the visits of the various racial groups is the organ- clergyman, and often without his ization of the "Church of All Na- knowledge, great revivals took tions." In the city of Toronto, The place. Moody and Sankey hymns United Church of Canada has were translated into their language added to its missionary equipment and were sung with great fervor. this most interesting experiment The religious freedom promised which so far has proved eminently them was curtailed and eventually successful. Years ago one of the was taken away, so that they largest and most influential con- 3

gregations of the former Meth- verse nationalities who have been odist Church of Canada met in the hitherto neglected. Racial congre- Queen St. West church. The pass- gations established for some years ing of the years changed the com- and now housed in this building plexion of the district. The Eng- have increased their attendance lish-speaking community gave three-fold. A real attempt is made place to the representatives of to demonstrate the fact that "God more than thirty different nation- has made of one blood all the na- alities who were for the most part tions." without a church home. The old At fifty or more centers across building was remodeled and en- Canada these missions are establarged, providing two fine chapels lished and minister in a most seating 300 or 400 each, many club- unique way to this cosmopolitan rooms and a large well-equipped population. The enterprises of the gymnasium, in short, the most up- Boards of Home Missions of the to-date equipment for a real com- Protestant Churches of Canada are munity center. The direction of thus seen to be of the most varied the work is under a Canadian-born character. A real attempt is made minister of The United Church and to fin up that which is lacking in associated with him are five other the religious life of any community. ministers of the following nation- In addition to preaching "the alities: Bulgarian, Finnish, Uk- Word," which must always be rerainian, Scandinavian and Hun- garded as of first importance in garian. These have each his own missionary effort, other important racial service. In the evening all activities are undertaken. Splengroups meet in a common service didly equipped hospitals are mainconducted in the English language, tained ; school homes on a large although the hymns are sung to- scale bring the possibility of edugether in the different languages cation within the reach of hunto the same tune. More than any dreds of children. These and other other undertaking this has caught agencies commend the Gospel of the imagination of the Church and Love to peoples from all over the in this has been found the most ef- world, all of whom understand the fective means of providing reli- language of kindness Il.nd sacrigious services for peoples of di- ficial service.

HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA BY REV. W. A. CAMERON, B.A.

Assistant Secretary of the Board of Missions, Presbyterian Olturclt in Oanada The work of the women's mis- settlement houses in neglected sionary societies of the Presby- areas in our cities and two Reterian Church in Canada is mainly demptive Homes for the befriendof an institutional nature carried ing of those who have sometimes on in hospitals, school homes and been much more sinned against through the agency of deaconesses. than sinning. To it also is left, as The General Board maintains two its main work, the supplying of the

gospel privileges to needy places, hundred and seventy-five homes east and west. Of the 1,268 preach- being on the mailing list. Two ing places in our church, 591 are new mission fields are being opened dependent on the Board of Mis- this spring as a result of this work sions for the appointment of their of discovery. missionary or for financial assistance. A number of these have The oldest home mission work in been weakened temporarily either Canada was among the Indians of by the loss of members or the loss the west. This is still being carof property during the church ried on. The latest development is union struggle. Many fields cover taking place in the new north, in a large territory and consist of sev- the mining districts of Northern eral preaching points under the Ontario, Quebec, Northern Manidirection of one missionary. As toba and Saskatchewan, and in the most of these are in new territory great wheat areas of the Peace they are strengthened by the ar- River country, lying north of Edrival of new settlers, largely monton. The Presbyterian Church through immigration. has appointed students for the summer to prospect in these dis- Six port chaplains are also at tricts for the hidden gold in the work, two in Ireland and one in lives of men. No work is more Glasgow, whose duty it is to be of truly following in the footsteps of assistance to those who leave for our Master. Canada. Three are at various points in Canada who not only wel- A large number who are now come these immigrants on their ar- making their homes in Canada rival but help them to adjust them- have come from lands where Engselves to the new conditions. To lish is not spoken. Our church is minister to these, or to keep in taking a share in the task of protouch with them in their new claiming Christ to those of eight homes, presents a very serious different nationalities: (1) scatproblem. This is being solved tered French families in the Provthrough the agency of the Sunday- ince of Quebec; (2) Chinese in school missionary who travels in a various centers, among whom van, supplied with Sunday-school eleven workers are giving full-time helps and illustrated papers. Last service, four of these being Chisummer one of these workers cov- nese; (3) Jews in Toronto; (4) ered seven thousand miles, organ- Italians in Montreal, where there ized twenty-six new Sunday- are three congregations with a schools, of which nineteen were combined membership of 225 and meeting in schoolhouses and seve:q with 200 children in the Sundayin private houses. In addition, five schools; (5) Hungarians in nine hundred children remote from any centres, east and west; (6) Uk- Sunday-school were enrolled in a rainians in three cities; (7) Scan- Home Department for the study of dinavian far mer s, woodsmen, the Bible. Three hundred children fishermen, and miners; (8) Perwere found whose parents wished sians. The work of ministering to them to be baptized. During the so many varied nationalities is winter months five hundred and abundantly worth while as a part fifty-nine children were being sup- in the task of making and keeping plied with lesson helps by post, one Canada Christian in thought and outlook.

AMERICA'S GREATEST

TO EGYPT BY REV. WAHBY BOULUS, Sannoures, Egypt EGYPTIANS are not so much Coptic Church and even the street indebted to America for m~r- boys are not forgotte~ in this chandise and other materIal great movement. The Invaluable benefits but many of us are very help such schools are now render- deeply indebted for the work of ing is beyond calculation.

American missionaries. They have Egyptian women also have done much to evolutionize Egyp- found their greatest friends in tian life, and in many ways have American Christian educators.

contributed to progress. They have found their liberty and They are ambassadors of love new life. Egypt has great possi- and sympathy, and in their schools bilities with an open Bible and have been developed democratic this Book is helping to reform the ideals based. on Christian prin- old Coptic Church.

ciples. They have also taught the Missionary medical work has Gospel of Chr~st. . presented a wide field for se.lf- In AlexandrIa, Tanta, CaIro, As- sacrifice and a center for serVIce siut and all up the Nile Valley one to humanity. In Assiut and in finds the indelible impression of Tanta hundreds of thousands have these great American institutions been treated and have returned, -especially of Assiut College. uttering words of gratitude. Dr.

Had it not been fo.r this college Henry stands out as a distin- alone, many EgyptIans who are guished character possessing all now the light of their country the virtues of a Christian minister might have been renegades or vag- and Dr. Grant of Tanta has be- abonds. Young men have been come widely known and greatly snatched from dark homes. Now beloved. Other missionary pio- they are possessed of the light of neers have not considered their knowledge and truth, and are dif- lives dear unto themselves in their fusing light to their fellow coun- desire to offer salvation to the trymen. Egyptians.

In the village where I am now America's greatest contribution a pastor more than two hundred to Egypt has been the men who you~g men, former students of the have come here to serve humanity, Assmt College have come a1l:d.com- to uplift character, and to make pose a group of useful cItizens. known Christ as Saviour and Lord. Thirteen are pastors; others are lawyers, doctors, teachers, or busi:"

ness men. The money was well Arabic Scriptures had a total circula- I·nvested in their education for it tion of 1,200,000 copies during the last brought forth a high percentage of twenty years. About one-tenth of the character and men. whole output have gone to Moslems, which is much. Osmanli-Turkish Scrip- The work of the Sunday-schools tures have all gone to Moslems during is also finding its way into the old the same twenty years in a total of 150,000 copies.

644

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. ALBERT G. MACKINNON, M.A., D.D., Rome, Italy Minister of the Presbyterian Ohurch T o APPRIZE the forces dom- happened is that Mussolini has dis- inant in New Italy one must covered the soul of his country. understand its maker-Mus- At heart, through all the ages, solini. That is not easy, for the there slept the spirit of Imperial evolution of the man is not yet Rome. Mussolini found in the old complete. He has impressed his fasces the "Open Sesame" which ideas and will on a nation by a penetrated through the walls of strength of character and determi- centuries and made the dry bones nation that ranks him as one of rise and live. The Italy which the world's greatest leaders, but has awakened to a consciousness what the ultimate goal will be it of itself has some of the delight- is doubtful if even he himself fore- ful freshness of youth. It is full sees. Fashioned on a rude anvil, of energy and ambition. Fascismo he tasted the bitterness of poverty has harnessed fervor to action: it and imprisonment. The fire of has given ambition a goal, and pa- patriotism in his soul, which has triotism a vent. The dash of Italian been the passion of his life, early character has carried the country began to weld the hard experiences with a rush into its new-found of youth into a fierce determina- possession of unity and power.

tion to make his country a better Time only will prove whether push place to live in and to clear all will be backed 'by perseverance.

self-seekers from positions of au- Has the spurt staying power?

thority. He naturally gravitated The best minds in Italy think towards Socialism; but when he that it has. There may be modifi- had to choose between it and pa- cations in time, but Italy will nev- triotism he was loyal to his first er go to sleep again. It has and abiding love, that of country. awakened, rolled up its sleeves, and Lenin upbraided the Italian Com- set itself to put its house in order.

munists with having lost their Housewives are not over-gentle chance when they allowed such a when the frenzy of cleaning is up- man to leave their ranks. "It is on them, and many a mere man a great misfortune that Mussolini has to complain that his household is lost to us," he wrote. "He is gods have been sacrilegiously fin- a strong man who will lead to vic- gered. Yet when he sits once again tory his party. You have thrown in comfort the sense of purity is away the card which wins the more than compensation. There trick." is a purifying agency at work in His prophecy proved true. Mus- Italy to-day.

soHni could not be suppressed. He How does all this affect Chris- came to the top, and to-day Italy tian work? That is the question presents at first sight a puzzle to we have to answer, and in general the casual observer. It is trans- terms the response is easy. Social formed, reanimated. What has discipline, order, high civic ideals 645

are all conducive to the formation about his private opinions, has of an atmosphere helpful to Truth publicly emphasized the imporin its highest form. Italy just tance of religion in the State. He escaped a catastrophe which would is naturally too preoccupied with have been disastrous to Christian- the affairs of government to probe ity. Bolshevism was about to deeply into the nature of religion break through the guard of civili- itself, and therefore accepts the zation. The pressure from Russia form in which it has been prewas bending the line of resistance; sented to him. He has had little its red flag was vaunting itself opportunity to come into close on the very streets of Rome; its touch with evangelical thought and doctrines were warping the souls forces; but he does not disown the of its citizens, when Italy produced place and work of the Evangelical the man who by a magic word ral- Church in Italy, and acknowledges lied its moral forces. The breach the good it is doing in the formain the dam was stopped, the flood tion of character, which he conwas stemmed; and, in as true a fesses must be the basis of true sense as in Flanders and on the citizenship. Piave, Europe was saved a second time. This outlook tends to put the mind of the average Italian, where Let us pass in review: not hampered by prejudice, into a sympathetic attitude towards the The Forces Helpful to Evangelistic appeal of Truth. It is my frequent Work habit to attend the evening serv- ice in the Waldensian Church in This awakening in the State has Rome, and I am always impressed had a repercussion in the religious by the large and attentive congresphere. It is a period of intensive gations. These are not composed germination. New ideas are evolv- of regular members, but are repreing and taking form in laws. While sentative of the man-in-the-street. the region of this activity has so A considerable number of Roman far been political it has produced Catholics drift in there because of an alert mind which cannot be con- the growing desire to know the fined within the frontiers of the Truth. One cannot come away State. This is all to the good. from these services without feel- Fascism may yet have its parallel ing very hopeful for Italy. in the religious domain. My own belief is that it will, and that noth- Another satisfactory feature in ing can check it. Meantime there the present situation is the reis undoubtedly a deepening of in- peated assurance which the Fasterest in spiritual matters, and a cist Government has given that restless spirit of. inquiry. Books religious liberty will be mainon religious subjects are being tained, and that it will safeguard more largely read, and among the the rights of all denominations more thoughtful there is a tend- which have a recognized claim to ency to question the superstitious its protection. teaching of the Roman Church. Many of its practices will not be Three years ago when Senator able to withstand this new search Luzzatti was writing a book on the for truth. "Relation Between Church and State" he called in my services in Mussolini, while I know nothing connection with his chapter on the

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY

history of Scotland. Although taking root. A revived interest once Liberal Prime Minister of is manifest in the Word of God Italy and thus in himself the ex- and many incidents have come to ponent of a statesmanship which my knowledge of how a single copy was now superseded, he yet ex- has changed first one life and then pressed absolute confidence in the a whole home. Secretly the leaven new regime to preserve liberty of of the Word is acting and prepar- conscience and worship, and the ing the way for the preaching of rights of religious minorities. This the Gospel of Christ.

testimony from a Jew, but one Forces Which Oppose known as "The Grand Old Man"

of Italy, carries weight. The There is, however, a darker side shrewdness which lurked behind to the picture. Prejudice which those keen eyes read men and has been entrenched for centuries movements and his assurance on is not easily moved; besides there this point has allayed all fears. are material interests which are Another encouraging feature of threatened by evangelical teach- the times is the drawing together ing. It undermines superstition of the separate forces of Evangel- and all that is built thereon. Hence icalism. There was a period when the fierce attacks which are some- they showed rivalry and even op- times made on the preachers of position to each other; but that the Gospel, and especially on those is past. In Italy many organiza- who distribute the Scriptures. The tions are at work to spread the benevolence of the Government is Gospel in its simplicity, but the abused by those who under the greatest of all is the Waldensian cloak of religion seek to hinder Church, to whose heroism Milton workers of a different faith. It opened the eyes of Europe with sometimes also happens that low- a sonnet. It is the survivor of er government officials interpret thirty persecutions each more cruel in an arbitrary way the intentions than the other, and it has the right of the State.

to call itself the oldest Protestant A strange coincidence can also church in Europe. The best way be noticed. Along with the revived to help the evangelical cause is interest in religion there are de- to do it through the Protestant velopments of superstition. Mir- Church of the land. The present acles attributed to the relics of national spirit of the country re- dead saints seem on the increase.

sents the efforts of outsiders. It I have never seen the "Holy Stairs"

will be a long time before we can in Rome more densely thronged expect organic union between the than in recent years. The voice different evangelistic agencies; which whispered to Luther: "The but the fact that there is now co- just shall live by faith" falls to- operation gives strength to the day on deaf ears as men seek sal- cause. vation by penance.

Another thing that gives ground Perhaps one of the greatest dif- for much hope is the increasing ficulties the evangelical cause has circulation 0 f the Scriptures. to face at present is the lack of Though the ground may still be men and means. After all it is hard, the seed is being widely scat- true that "Not many mighty, not tered, and here and there it is many noble are called." The re-

sources available are very limited. may yet achieve a glory greater Their lack is America's and Brit- than "the grandeur that was ain's opportunity; but the giving Rome." of alien help requires tact. Nothing would be more fatal at the Well-intentioned visitors to Rome present moment than to associate very often, through thoughtlessevangelical effort with foreign ness, place themselves in the catechurches, for in such a case it gory of hinderers. A curiosity would be very easy for the enemy which they excuse as harmless to turn national spirit against it, tempts them to seek for admission and thus raise an insuperable bar- to one of the papal audiences. rier to its advance. All the "audience" there is about this ceremony is getting down on The Evangelical churches in one's knees and humbly kissing the Italy need the prayers and prac- Pope's ring as he passes along the tical help of their brethren in other line of kneeling visitors. The next lands, for theirs is a great task day the pUblication of the news at this moment. The character of that, say, "Three hundred distin- New Italy is still in the making. guished American and British vis- If it can be freed from the super- itors had an audience with His stitions of the past, and its zeal Holiness," may not meet their eyes; for the renovation of the State but it is seen by the Italians, who be joined to loyalty to that Saviour do not understand that the motive whose figure it has worshipped but was mere idle curiosity, and acwhose spirit it has misunderstood, cept it as a vote of confidence in then with that purified vision it the Roman Catholic faith.

AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN· BY J. H. MARGETTS, Raluana T HE latest thrust made into people accepted the invitation of heathendom by the church certain Taulil chiefs living nearby operating in the Raluana and settled amid the less exacting circuit has been in the direction conditions on the foothills of the of the Baining Mountains, a wide, range. The opportUnity was imrugged range of heights stretch- mediately grasped by our church, ing right across the Gazelle Pen- and services were commenced insula and lying at the back of the amongst them, only the men atcircuit. Sparsely scattered over tending, standing around, not this mountainous region are thou- moving far from their spears sands of nomads who rank with which they had stuck up in the the lowest types of mankind. ground. Shortly afterwards a Having grown tired somewhat native teacher was sent to reside of their nomadic existence, and in the settlement and soon the first having heard something of the seeds of the Kingdom of God were beneficent results accruing to taking root in the hearts and lives those having heard the gospel, in of the people. 1913 a small company of these Six years ago, amongst those * From The Missionary Review of the Meth. found waiting at the door of the church for admittance was a young odist Missionary Society of Australia.

AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN

man named Got. Gently and kind- their ears, then calling them to ly and patiently he was taken in join him in prayer. He would stay hand by the native teacher in his in a place a day or two and then village and taught the way of God continue his work elsewhere. The more perfectly. We then received outcome of these missionary jourhim into the church. At baptism neys was that the Christian settlehe took the name Jeremiah. He ments on the foothills were was taught to read, and in order growing month by month. J ereto know the Word of God he miah was lifting up Jesus as he learned the coastal language, in went along, and He was drawing which the New Testament is men and women to Himself. Those printed. All this time he was an men and women, naked savages, eager hearer of the Word and reg- wending their way down the mounularly attended all the meetings of tains, with their packs and babies the church, and endeavored by on their backs, and their bigger nrecept and practice to lead others babies on their shoulders, to where to the grace he had found and was the native teachers were stationed, so much enjoying. It was thought were souls tired out with life as wise to assist his training by giv- they had known it, who had been ing him admittance into the mis- inspired to new life and energy by sionary's school at Raluana; but the promise of rest to be found in he never reaDy settled down the Gospel of Christ, proclaimed amongst us. His heart was where so earnestly by one of themselves. his home is, away in the mountains. He longed to be back with Jeremiah was afterwards made his own people; so we let him go, an assistant teacher. Up till now knowing that the greatest equip- his work had been principally ment God's servants can have is amongst those of his own tribe, not acquired at the schools. He the Uramat people. Between this became a local preacher and was tribe and the sea are the Mallee the first to proclaim the gospel to people, perhaps the most numerhis tribe in their own tongue. ous tribe on the mountains. We "Missionary," they said later on, were anxious that our work should "until Jeremiah preached to us in extend to these also, and as we our own tongue the Divine light had no pioneer suited to the task we saw was as that of the dawn, compared with Jeremiah, he was but now it is as that of the sun approached. Before many days shining high in the heavens." had elapsed he had left home once more, this time on an excursion It was at this time Jeremiah be- into the Mallee country. In that gan his apostolic tours. Over hill district he lived and laboured for and valley, crossing dangerous several months. The dialect spoken rivers, climbing rugged mountains was a little different from his own, in all weathers he would go, look- but this was soon acquired, and he ing for the people in their rude was able to preach to the people hamlets; not finding them he in their own tongue. What has would go and search for them in been the outcome of these entheir gardens, gathering them to- deavors? Another settlement has gether at night and in the light come into being with a population of the fire telling them the story of about two hundred-all brought of the gospel, so wonderful to into the Church by Jeremiah.

VITALITY OF

BY REV. WM. M. PADEN, D.D., Salt Lake City, Utah 'AMORMON apostle, Dr. James of the faith, the Mormon choir, E. Talmage, writes as if the and representative dyed-in-the- vitality of the Mormon cult wool saints from the various wards were evidence of its claim to be the of the city. only true Church of Christ on earth. The Tabernacle, wtJen it is packed But weeds have stubborn roots; as at conference time, seats about they grow; they reproduce; they 7,500 people. The attendance at spread their species; some of these the regular afternoon services weeds are parasites; many of them averages about 600. "That is not thrive best on poorly cultivated a great showing in a city of 125,- soil. Islam is an older, more 000, one half of the people nondeeply rooted and more widely Mormons," says the visitor. "But," spread creed than Mormonism and replies his Gentile companion, its defenders might use these evi- "you must take into account the dences of vitality to prove its di- attendance at the regular morning vine character and unique religious and evening services held in the worth. fifty Mormon meeting houses. The Mormonism is deeply rooted in Mormon church has an enrolled Utah, even in Salt Lake City where membership of 43,759 in this city perhaps half the people are non- and as many more in its suburbs Mormons or "Gentiles." Yet vis- in Salt Lake County. There are itors who pass through this Mor- fewer than 10,000 members-Prot- mon Zion see little of the branches estant and Catholic – enrolled in of this degenerate but fruitful cult all the other churches of this city and less of its roots. Tourists who or county." attend services in the Mormon It should be noted, however, that Tabernacle are apt to think of this the Mormons round up and brand as the one Mormon meeting house all their children at the age of in the city. As a matter of fact, eight years and are not disposed there are fifty other Mormon meet- to purge their church rolls. "Once ing houses in this Mormon Zion a Mormon always a Mormon" is and eighteen more in its environs. one of their sayings.

Moreover, the services held in the Outside of Salt Lake City and tabernacle are for tourists and are County the Mormon cult is still tied up with the Mormon Bureau more stubbornly rooted. But here, of misinformation, which is one of again, the outsider needs disilluthe most seductive missionary sta- sionment. You tell a candidate for tions of the Mormon church. The Christian ministerial service that typical services of the church are he will be the only resident minheld, save during its semiannual ister and serve in the only organconferences, in the ward meeting ized Christian church in one of our houses. The Mormon contingent Mormon towns or counties and he at the Tabernacle services consists will inquire: "Are there any Mor- of certain apostles and defenders mon churches in this unoccupied 650 parish ?" If the field under con- Some of these "stakes" report as sideration centers at Logan, the many as 6,000 members and the county seat of Cache County, you enrolled membership of the church reply: "Oh, yes, there are a dozen in Idaho is over 85,000. There are Mormon meeting houses in Logan not so many members enrolled in and its suburbs; also a central all the other churches – Catholic tabernacle and a conspicuous Mor- and Protestant – of Idaho. The mon temple. There are over forty Mormons have established their Mormon chapels or meeting houses colonies chiefly in the southern in this town or county and you will counties of this state. be the one resident minister in this great parish. The enrolled mem- The cult has, during the last few bership of the Evangelical church years, been taking root and spreadwill be perhaps 125. The Mormon ing in California and, especially, in and around Los Angeles. A A MORMON UNIVERSITY WARD CHAPEL IN UTAH membership, as listed for last year, "stake" has recently been organis 24,241. These members are ized in Los Angeles with its presicared for by five 'stake' presidents, dent, eighteen wards each with its forty-three bishops and scores of bishop, and 6,928 members. The obedient priests." authorities now speak of organiz- ing a "stake" covering the forty or Is the Mormon cult spreading? more missions in central Cali- Is it lengthening its cords, as well fornia. Some of these missions as strengthening its stakes? have already purchased property and built comely chapels. According to the Mormon directory and statistics for Idaho, the Mormon Statistics cult has twenty-four "stakes" in this state, usually including a Speakers at the last Mormon county or a town and its environs. conference boasted that their Each of these "stakes" has from church had more than doubled its six to fourteen meeting places or membership during the last fifty chapels, each with its bishop and years. This is quite true. The contingent of subordinate officials.

present enrolled membership of the from such and other reports that two Mormon sects-the one with the Mormon bishops list all the headquarters in Salt Lake City, the Mormons who happen to be living other with headquarters at Inde- in their wards when report is called pendence, Missouri-recently re- for and so encourage ecclesiastical ported by Dr. H. K. Carroll, is repeating. Nevertheless, in spite 645,158. Of these, about 95,000 of this disposition of the Mormon are J osephites, a midwest variety leaders to claim everything in of Mormon, that have always re- sight, and in spite of their readi- pudiated polygamy and consider ness to wink at "repeating," the Brigham Young and his successors cult is growing. The increase is as usurpe:rs of the authorIty given largely due to Mormon fecundity to Joseph Smith. and the unwillingness of the bish- Deducting the enrollment of this ops to reduce their ward member- J osephite sect, which has little foot- ship by cutting out the dead timber.

hold in the intermountain or Another sign of the vitality of Pacific West, we have left about the Mormon cult may be seen in its 550,000 members of the Utah or new zeal in temple building and its Brighamite. sect – the sect with new emphasis on temple work.

which we chiefly have to do. Three new temples have been built The growth of the Utah variety during the last dozen years-one of Mormonism has not been lux- in Hawaii, another in Alberta, uriant during the last few years- Canada, and a third at Mesa, Ari- say about 21,000 each year, of zona. These temples have cost the whom about 14,000 are children church at least $750,000. There from Mormon families. The num- has also been a great increase of ber of adult baptisms, including such temple work as baptism and adults born of Mormon parents marriage for the dead, initiations but not baptized in childhood, and into the priesthood and marriage converts from the outside world for eternity. At the recent semi- averages about 7,000 per annum. annual conference President Grant The exact figures for last year, as reported that, during the past year, given out by President Grant, are: over 62,000 "recommends" had Children baptized and enrolled, been granted to the members of 14,604; other converts, 6,367. No the church who wished to do reports are made of loss by death temple work or accept temple nor is any report made of losses by vows. Special excursions are ar- apostasy or chronic absenteeism. ranged for the young people of This makes some of the Mormon Utah and southern Idaho who wish statistics rather interesting. For to be baptized for their un-Mor- example: The Mormon church re- monized forbears. Joseph F.

ports a membership of 2,228 in Smith, late president of the church, Kane County, Utah. There are, was in the habit of saying, "We do according to the United States more work to save the dead than Census report, only 2,054 people in we do to save the living." The this county. Another Mormon Catholic doctrine of purgatory, statistician has naively listed this even in its crudest form, has noth- county, basing his estimate on fig- ing on the Mormon doctrine of ures covering twenty-five years, as baptism for the "spirits in prison."

100.07% Mormon. It is evident Polygamy, aside from its appeal

THE VITALITY OF MORMONISM

to the average natural man, was a Idaho, one in Arizona, and three in diabolically shrewd way of holding Utah-elaim to be junior colleges. the leaders of the Mormon cult to- These so-called colleges and univergether. Once tied in polygamy, sities report an enrollment of they were tied up in the Mormon 4,857 students, all of whom take church for life. Moreover, it left courses in Mormon history or Morits mark on their children – a mon theology. mark which did not embarrass them so long as they remained in A more recent and close-gripa Mormon community or the Mor- ping educational program has led mon church. The oath-bound to the building and manning of initiation services and esoteric some sixty-nine seminaries. These teachings of the Mormon temples seminaries contain three roomshave a somewhat similar grip on an office or reception room, a lec- ture room and a rest or recreation A MORMON SEMINARY AND ITS STUDENTS IN UTAH the Mormon priesthood and people room-and are erected adjoining and will be much harder to break or near to the town or county high down than the practice of polyg- schools. A Mormon teacher of amy. high school grade is employed by the church to take charge of each Training Mormon Youth seminary. He teaches the pupils Bible, in which course grades may The rootage and growth of the be given in the public high school. Mormon cult is also fostered by its In addition, he gives courses on the system of church schools and sem- Book of Mormon, Mormon church inaries. Two of these church history and Mormon theology. schools-the Brigham Young Uni- These seminaries are lashed to versity at Provo and the Latter- most of the larger high schools in day Saints University of Salt Lake towns and communities which are City – claim to give university courses. Five others – one in dominantly Mormon. The attend-

ance is supposed to be voluntary First Presidency and Apostles in but the courses have a place in the the Mormon church is much more schedule of the high schools. Ten direct and intimate than that of thousand eight hundred thirty-five the Pope and his cardinals over (10,835) high school pupils were Roman Catholics. enrolled in these seminary classes last year. Faithful Mormons still move in colonies or to colonies of their own In addition to these colleges and kind. The 2,068 missionaries, who seminaries, M 0 r man "religion have during the past year been classes" are held in or near many working out from twenty-seven of our grade schools. The presi- central stations, through 750 dent of the Mormon church reports branches, have been recruiting that 61,131 pupils were enrolled in officers, the branches, as a rule, these week-day religious classes being temporary "holding comlast year. All this week-day proc- panies." For most of the converts ess of Mormonization is in addition hope, sooner or later, to go to some to the work done by the Mormon Mormon community or to get with- Sunday-schools. These Sunday- in easy reach of one of the ~for­ schools are easily the most efficient man temples. If the Mormon peorecruiting and enrolling agencies ple were permanently scattered of the Mormon cult and, as each of over the United States, as are the these Sunday-schools has its the- members of the great Protestant ology class for older pupils and churches, Mormonism would, withadults, these schools are also in a generation or so, lose its hold agencies of indoctrination. The on the majority of its younger regular church services, which are members and nearly all of their usually held in the town or village children. meeting houses on Sunday afternoon, are reiterative, stupid, and So Gentiles, many of them mempoorly attended. bers of Evangelical churches, find it hard to stand up for the faith of Mormon Bishops and Their Flocks their fathers when submerged in a community in which the Mor- The Mormons are, as a rule, mons are outspoken, knit together gregarious or herd-minded. They as one man, and dominant. Some go in flocks or herds, with a bishop of these non-Mormons, when so as herder or herdsman and the tested, suppress _their religious priesthood as his "nippers-in." There are 933 active bishops in the loyalties and soon have neither M'ormQII church and they and other religion to speak of or to live by. priests and high priests being in- Others, like lumps of savorless cluded, there are 130,000 priests of salt, go into solution without givvarious grades in the church. ing color or tang to the solution. Nearly all the male members of Still others are smothered as corn the church who are in good stand- by the weeds. As the Mormon ing, and many who are not, hold church emphasizes the social and office and exercise such authority economic elements of its fellowship as is doled out to them by the First as much as, if not more than, the Presidency and his Twelve Apostles moral and religious elements, some through local bishops and "stake" Gentiles join the cult for social or presidents. The authority of the business reasons, much as they would join a social or commercial

club or a non-religious fraternity. his successors authority to speak This is one of the menaces of Mor- for God and receive additional monism, for while it is probable revelations. that during recent years the Church has made fewer converts These prophets, seers and revelaoutside Mormon communities than tors have taught and still teach in former years, it is more than that there are many gods, male and probable that it has smothered female, that these gods have bodies, down or won into its membership parts and passions, and that the more of the non-Mormons resident Eternal Father is an exalted man. in Mormon communities than at They also teach that men and gods any time dUring the last genera- are of the same species, men being tion. gods in embryo, and that as God is now, man may be. They teach THE MORMON 'l'EMPLE IN HAWAII Doctrines and SUlljection to Authority that men and women, in order to become gods and goddesses, must Today the peculiar claims and be baptized and married by men peculiar teachings of this peculiar holding the Mormon priesthood cult are being pressed to the utter- and accept the secret vows and most. Some of the teachings are: pledges administered in the Mor- That the so-called Christian Church mon temple. was apostate and that Joseph Smith was called of God to reestab- They teach that polygamy, as lish the only true church of Jesus practiced and endorsed by the Christ; that he was given au- prophets, seers and revelators of thority to add the Book of Mor- the Mormon church, is a divine inmon, the Pearl of Great Price, and stitution and that its discontincertain lucubrations of his own to uance as a practice does not the Scriptures and to transmit to discount its righteousness as a principle.

CHRISTIANS WHO HAVE

Mr. Tie n, a colporteur of the robber chief, Mr. Tien found "Church Village," wondered what himself treated as an honored outrageous demands would be guest. The chief called for tea to made for the ransoming of his dear be served, and himself poured it ones who were captured. Among out, apologizing to the embarrassed them was his niece, a girl of six- colporteur for having brought him teen. so far away from home. "I could Suddenly a mysterious message easily have sent your two children reached him by word of mouth. He back to you but was afraid that was asked to travel alone and un- harm might come to them on the armed to a place among the hills, way," said he. "I am sorry that where further instructions would my men made the mistake they did, be given. Dare he venture on such but they could not tell which were a journey into the heart of bandit- your children."

land? But he believed that God *** could take care of him anywhere, Those responsible for evangel- so shouldering his Bible Society istic work in the Tehchow, Shan- knapsack of gospels he set off for tung mission of the American the hills, selling his books as he Board, do not feel that "the Chi- went along. On approaching the nese Church is floundering around haunt of the desperadoes his cour- lost in a wilderness just because age almost failed, for he noticed the missionary leadership has been that armed men were watching taken away suddenly." The van- him from among the high rocks. ishing of this leadership did make Soon he was challenged with a it difficult for the country church gruff "Who are you?" and he re- members to readjust themselves.

plied, "I am Tien of Church Vil- They even anticipated another lage." "Oh! you've come, have Boxer persecution. The church you?" was the puzzling response. elders were stunned. The Chinese He found himself being passed on leaders, superintendents and Evan- from post to post and described by gelistic Committee quickly made the sentries as the "Poor Ticket." plans for a "tour of explanation."

These robbers always speak of Their purpose was to clear up the their victims as though they were minds of the church members and lottery tickets, and here was one encourage them to seize the new whom they reckoned as a blank. opportunity to show that the Chris- At length Mr. Tien found him- tian Church is already indigenous self in a hill village which re- in China. At first things stood sembled a military camp. It was still. But gradually work has been full of armed men who seemed to resumed in the various stations.

be well disciplined. They dressed Whereas a few years ago the Chi- as soldiers during the daytime and nese thought that the Church was travelled among the villages quite an unimportant element in commu- openly, but at night they appeared nity life, as a result of the present in civilian clothes. agitation it has become a center of Conducted into the presence of popular interest.

656 SETTING THE YOUNG WOMEN classes, picture charts for Sunday- TO WORK school work, Sunday-school papers and cards, sheet music and other articles By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD, Philadelphia, Pa. were also sent from the society with no expense except for postage. Cor- General i1£::e!~igat:r~;:Pi~ri'l!~:~~:t, United In this age of projects and objec- respondence was opened with several tives and feminine activities it is not fields, needs were made known, internearly so hard to enlist workers as in esting information was received and former years. But how to introduce closer ties were formed. Christmas great activity into the society without boxes to which each contributed a losing devotional tone is a problem. gift, followed at the proper time. The society's interest was increased ten A Missionary Postmistress fold. The postmistress and stamp In one socie'ty there was a shy, re- window have become regular features tiring but faithful member who of their organization.

seemed to be losing interest for lack A Fireside Circle of a place in the activities. She could When a Mission Study Class was not sing, speak or pray in public and did not work well on committees. Yet first mentioned it did not appeal to she was earnest and longed for a share the girls of one society. Study was in the great task. Finally we estab- not what they wanted. But when atlished, just for her, the new office of tractive invitations were issued to a "Postmistress." Many women in the Fireside Meeting at one of the attrac- congregation had magazines, books, tive homes with a real fireplace, the music and other articles that they words "missionary" and "study" did were willing to send to the mission not appear, and the girls came. A field, but did not want to take the short chapter from a new study book time and trouble to tie them up. Each was read and discussed, appropriate country seemed to demand a different music was rendered by outside talent, mode of wrapping. The post office and light refreshments were served.

was out of the way so that it was a The girls were eager to come again.

nuisance to send them off. Our mis- Curios, victrola records from different sionary postmistress consented to re- lands, and surprise features were in- ceive all such articles brought to the troduced. Before they knew it they meetings, wrap and mail them, send a were deep in the book, and met in dif- letter with each parcel and read the ferent homes, calling themselves "The replies at subsequent meetings. A Fireside Circle." At the third meet- box called Stamp Window was Bet on ing, the girls themselves suggested the table and each member was asked that the refreshments be dropped, and to put in at least one cent each time the cost contributed to a cause pre- to be used for postage. Our post- sented in the study book. This is the mistress grew so interested in her fourth year of the Fireside Mission work that she called up members re- Study Circle and its membership is minding them to bring their maga- still increasing.

zines. Missionaries thus received Loose leaf notebooks were given to good periodicals regularly only a few one group of girls by a wise leader, weeks late. Hymn books for singing and they jotted down at each meeting 657 4

anything that impressed them or that posted on the Sunday before the meet- was new or interesting. At the end ing, is a good reminder. A bright of a short time each girl was asked to picture poster is best. Personal inlook over her book, take from it the vitations to each member of each class, page that seemed to her the most novel in the fall after the scattering sumor impressive and pin it on the wall. mer months, help new or indifferent A very striking exhibit was the result. ones to feel themselves needed and Posters were then evolved from the welcome. ideas on the notebook pages. A tea or reception, given by the Some Si:mple Devices Women's Missionary Society to all the girls of the Sunday-school or congre- Very simple devices may be used to gation, is a good method of approachtake away monotony from a meeting. ing the subject of a young women's In the room where we meet one of the organization. A short dramatization most helpful pieces of furniture is an may impress the girls with the imold battered screen frame we have portance or desirability of organizing. covered with brown burlap. On this Literature may be distributed at the we pin pictures. One night a strip of same gathering. paper across the top carried the words: "Our Guests of Honor." Be- Literature given out in the Sundaylow were pictures of our missionaries school the Sunday before the meeting and after learning all we could of sometimes will influence a girl to atthem personally the screen was tend. turned around and showed on the reverse side the places in which they A contribution to the regular proworked. gram by the children now and then brings out the mothers. An open Once we entertained some of our meeting or mother's party given by outstanding native Christians in the the children's organization will teach same way. Pictures of babies of all the mothers more about missions than nations covered the screen when we many programs of their own. wished to interest the mothers in Junior Work. Palm leaf fans strewn about the Sunday-school seats one Sunday bore Special projects were brought to the words, "We grew in India. If our members' attention by the old you wish to learn many more interscreen without a word being said. A esting things about that country, atlist of things needed from a certain tend the missionary meeting next field was posted and articles made by Tuesday." Japanese paper fans may our Juniors to be sent to various fields be used in the same way. were pinned on the burlap, making an inspiring display. Phonograph records of songs of mission lands, played in the vestibule Our Musical Evening of the church when the young people were having a social gathering, at- In connection with a musical pro- tracted some to come back the next gram an exhibit of musical instru- night to hear more native music and ments from mission lands and some learn more of the people who produced victrola records of native music added it. missionary interest. A sketchy drawing of a hill with a Project" for Young Women path going up, on which were many stones, drew the attention of the In this age of action, a dead or young women. Each stone was marked passive program will not appeal to the with such obstacles as "loneliness," young. Alert leaders, live programs "foreign language," "non-Christian and real projects must be offered surroundings," one was "few letters them. A separate poster for each from home," one "climate," etc. Begirls' classroom in the Sunday-school, low were the words, "Do you want to help our new missionaries combat the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

obstacles in their pathways? They their teacher for help and she put inhave gone there instead of you and to their hands the best to be had in me." children's missionary story material. The girls had never seen books of this The same drawing can be used to kind. emphasize the difficulties in the path of the new native Christians: super- Being energetic and earnest they stition, ignorance, unbelief, millions did their best to prepare and present of gods, tradition, or some of the un- the material attractively. One, a favorable customs of the country illus- normal school student, used posters, trated. maps and blackboard to illustrate the story. Another began, with the The picture of a clothesline between teacher's help, to collect curios to two posts, with America on one and show. One girl dressed in the cossome mission field on the other, with tume of the country she told about. large squares for washing hanging out made an effective poster. Above At the end of three months, withwere the words, "Is your wash clean, out a word of urging from anyone, or does it look like this?" On the this class organized into a Young clothes were written the words, selfish- Women's Missionary Society. They ness, superiority, prejudice, narrow- also started a missionary museum for ness, uncharitableness. A companion the Sunday-school, which has proved poster read, "The real Christian's of great value. washing looks like this"; clothes were marked-love, friendliness, fellowship, A Novel Sunday-School Picnic brotherhood, charity, kindness, equality. A real clothesline with large The teachers and officers of a cerpieces of white cloth or paper really tain Sunday-school wanted some novel hanging on may be one feature of a kind of an outing to take the place program for young people. The of the regular Sunday-school picnic. changing of the first pieces for those They could not afford to go out of the of the second list can be made very city or to provide elaborate sports. impressive. Another use for a clothes- The outing was to be held in a runline is to hang on it gifts to be sent down tourist camp grove. The misto any field. The line may join the sionary enthusiast recognized an openchurch with the field. ing and suggested "A Trip Around the World." Wha.t One Class Did Each class became a certain country The teacher of an attractive class and decorated its place accordingly. of girls was missionary minded, but The boys built a real straw hut and she seemed to fail entirely in interest- blackened their faces. Several brought ing the girls. After much thought drums, and Africa was the result. and prayer she went to the Sundayschool superintendent and made a The American Indians appeared in proposition. full regalia. Tepees were set up, and a monstrous totem pole, which took "My girls can tell stories beauti- weeks to carve and embellish, was in fully," she said. "I want to ask you evidence. Weird dances were the to use them for missionary story tell- order of the day. ing. Anna tells them best for junior age, and Ella for primaries. Please A pretty booth under a blossoming let them do the story telling for the tree, and hung with lanterns and next few months. Let them take paper umbrellas, where tea and cake turns." were dispensed by girls in bright kimonos, was unmistakably Japan. She arranged that the superintendent himself ask the girls to help in this The biggest surprise of all was a way. They were to choose their own red pagoda built by the men's Bible stories, but' naturally they came to class, of heavy pasteboard boxes, in the Chinese city. A part of the great wall, formed of boxes, fenced them in.

The missionary enthusiast had pre- decorate the Sunday-school room durpared some banners telling of the ing the summer. They were led not work of their denomination in each merely to play at gardening but to field. These were made of unbleached really work. Hours were set for them muslin and waved from the trees of to come during the week to do their the various countries. share.

The hymns chosen by the men, and Their memory verse that day was: sung at the end of that picnic, turned Song of Solomon, 2: 11-12. The theme out to be missionary hymns. Uncon- was "Cooperation with God." sciously they had abSorbed something of missionary information and of the Nothing thrills a boy like a flagmissionary spirit. draped room. At one meeting the whole period was spent on the study Interna.tional Post Office of flags of all nations, their origin and their significance. An admiration A program, beginning from the for and understanding of the flags of postman at our door and working in the world makes for world peace. trains, ships, cables. ocean travel and Flag songs and national anthems the stamps of all nations with games were introduced and explained. Interof travel and post office, will interest national stamps may also be brought very small children as well as the into such a program. larger boys. Stamp collections as well as picture postcards from all na- Surprises for Children tions should be shown. Post deliveries by camel, elephant, man-pulled carts, A new song on a chart turned backoxcarts and aeroplane may be ex- wards until time to sing. plained. Such a program can be made thrilling, but its success is dependent A foreign visitor or some one on the leader. dressed in the costume of some for- eign country. Something to Do A taste of native food. The secret of success in any mis- A rainy-day surprise may be the sionary organization is something for story of the rainy season in Africa or each one to do, and each one doing Japan-tasteless salt, food and clothes something. mouldy, shoes white with mildew, etc. Native umbrellas may be shown. At one children's meeting, when the boys and girls first arrived, they For Older Children rushed with shiny faces up to their leader, asking eagerly, "What are we Larger boys and girls may be intergoing to do today, Miss Fannie?" She ested in debates on such questions as: answered smiling, "You'd never, never guess! It's something just lovely." "Resolved that America cannot do without churches." Their replies gave the key to some of the "just lovely things" they had "Resolved that the church is the done. most important institution in our neighborhood." "Is it writing a letter to India? Taking stamps to the lame boy? Go- "Resolved that Japan needs more ing to the museum to see the Indians? missionaries." Scrap-books? Can't we pack another box? Say, I've got some dandy paste "Resolved that the study of misto mend song books. We could make sions is broadening." those old ones look new to send to Africa! Let's make another play These same themes put in question about Japan. Let's make a poster." form may be used as discussion topics for the group. This time they started a garden to "aise flowers for the sick and also to To Encourage Attendance Banners for attendance may be pre- pared for juniors, primary and kinder- garten groups and allowed in the room only when the attendance is per-

fect. The same plan may be employed They had come to learn how to use the to encourage promptness. programs. They wanted to know For Young Women where their gifts were most needed and how they could be of greatest A special "Thank You Box," large service. They grew each moment more enough to hold any gift offered, may discouraged and bewildered. Some of be placed in the meeting room. When them did not come back. A real op- something unusually pleasant happens portunity was wasted.

to a member, such as a birthday, re- Another leader may do everything covery from an illness, an engagement, beautifully. She may conduct the marriage or the birth of a child, she meeting, lead in prayer, play the may feel free to bring a Thank You piano, sing, provide splendid speakers, gift for some missionary, and place it write to missionaries and teach the in the box. A book received as a gift study class. When she is ill no one and read during the illness, a duplicate dares to take her place. No one thinks wedding or engagement gift, some- that she can do it well enough. And thing not needed for the baby, or a no one feels responsibility. It is her gift especially purchased because of a meeting, not theirs. An opportunity thankful heart, may be the offering. to train in other leaders and to de- At regular intervals the box should velop personal responsibility may be be opened, the gifts sorted and mailed lost by one woman's efficiency.

to any persons decided on by the class Then there is the careless and in- or society. This should in no way be different leader. We can pick her out allowed to interfere with the regular at once. The room is not in order.

thankoffering of money. Nothing is arranged. No one is ap- Siu>ple l>evices pointed to take part in the program till after she arrives at the meeting, Clothes pins make excellent people generally late, and hastily requests to be used in a sand table. They can some one to pick out some hymns and wear almost any costume. Two clothes for pity's sake, one of you look up a pins make a horse and rider, a num- prayer we can read together! A ber of them joined together a camel stranger coming in finds no guide, no train, etc. poster to show in which room the A message of love may be written meeting is held. There is no one to on a kite and it may be let loose to fly play the piano; never of course any away, bearing kindness to anyone special music or surprise feature; no who finds it. While it disappears the one is interested; the meeting drags.

children may recite: The Oooperative Meeting Fly a kite of kindness The best meeting is cooperative. To friends across the sea.

Hindering and Helping These words: "Our society," "our meeting," "our program" explain its .Strange as it may seem a most effi- success. The leader, however efficient cient leader may be a great hindrance. and thoroughly interested, has made Recently we attended an organization each one feel herself indispensable.

meeting where an outsider had been Mrs. Brown hears of a Japanese asked to speak a needed word of en- tourist visiting in the neighborhood couragement. The members were and begs him to come and show his women from moderately comfortable curios and costumes to her society.

homes, none of whom had gone to Mrs. Jones brings her new fern to school for the last two decades. As decorate the table, or a geranium the words "project" and "objective," blooming out of season. Mrs. Smith's "psychological," "efficiency," and "cur- cousin who sings is brought along to riculum" were flung about, a look of give a solo. The president welcomes bewilderment settled on their faces. all these helps even though they do

not always quite fit into the program. "Let us make a Japanese quilt," she "Our society" never lacks variety. smiled. "It's different and more in- . "We" are all so interested. "Our hus- teresting." "Ahs" and "ohs" of asbands" have their regular jobs on tonishment greeted the strange missionary society nights, driving patches. Soon each woman was busy about to gather up women for the filling in the outline with the right meeting. "Our college daughters" colored floss provided. Questions folknow that they must go to the neigh- lowed as naturally as breathing. bors so they can leave their babies and come. Even "our sons" stay at The wise pastor's wife had prepared home with their little sisters and and could answer intelligently. At brothers. Every woman in the con- the end of the meeting the pastor apgregation is expected to be at the peared and on seeing the new quilt meeting. Generally she is there. blocks, offered to bring a book on Japan next time, show them pictures How We Did It of the strange objects and read to them while they sewed. So the first Introducing missions into unmis- wedge of mission study was inserted. sionary churches, and interesting the When the pretty quilt, lined with uniuterested is not an easy task. cherry-blossom pink, was finished, Those who are leaders or workers, or there was little about Japan or miswho have always attended churches sion work there that those women did that recognize missions as a natural not know. part of the church program, feel helpless when confronted by the absolute A quilt full of pagodas, wheelbarignorance of and indifference toward rows, dragons and mandarins folthe subject in many communities. lowed, and it was put together with pale yellow, while China became real Here are a few methods used re- to the sewers. cently by earnest women moving into such communities: A black and white quilt, covered with elephants, oxcarts, hammocks, The opening wedge-Mrs. A. was mud huts and cunning black children a young pastor's wife fresh from a followed, as Christ's love for Africa lively missionary church and over- was impressed upon them. flowing with zeal. She was appalled by the fact that a women's meeting in The pile grew until the sale of the their new parish meant either pre- quilts came under discussion. Do you paring a big dinner or quilting. wonder that the minister's wife smiled Though the church women were in- when one woman suggested that the telligent, they knew nothing of mis- proceeds go to the various fields? sions. Offerings were unknown. That was a real innovation in that Sales and bazaars were the social church. events of the year. Quilts were sold to meet the quota of the congregation. "Why not send the quilts themselves After pondering in silence awhile to the missionaries?" the mission-enthe pastor's wife made her decision. thusiast put it meekly. "It might encourage them to know how inter- "If the women must make quilts, ested we are in their countries and I'll help them make a new kind," she the people there. All missionaries said. need bedding."

When opportunity offered she pro- This led naturally to the letters of duced squares of unbleached muslin thanks and appreciation from the missix by six inches, on which were out- sionaries. The personal touch was an lined strange objects -lotus flowers, accomplished fact and the rest folchrysanthemums, bamboo, jinrikishas, lowed slowly but naturally and instrange looking farmers in umbrella evitably. The church now has its mishats, rice bowls, silkworms, and sionary society and mission study Japanese dolls-each claimed a square. class. None of the women realize just how it came about.

WOlIAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE JERUSALEM MEETING prise to discover the will of God for this critical hour. By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN, New York The three outstanding results to my mind were: We arc still too near the meeting for true perspective or accurate evalu- I. The fellowship experienced on ation. It is, however, quite evident Mount of Olives in the deepest realithat we have witnessed and have par- ties of life, the intimate interpenetraticipated in one of the creative hours tion of mind with mind, of spirit with spirit, across the frontiers of language THE WOMEN DELEGATES FR OM MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM of missionary history of the world. and race and communion, the trans- For' one of the really great crises of formation of outlook and the expanmodern missionary history confronts sion of horizon. We experienced the the Christian forces of the world, and great fact of the solidarity of the Jerusalem, 1928, was an honest, de- disciples of Christ, "That they all may vout effort by the representatives of be one." This fellowship developed the responsible leadership of the Prot- through corporate prayer, worship, estant Christian missionary enter- through living, eating, thinking to- 663

gether, 250 of us, representing fifty- where must be a truly missionary one countries. church to express the mind of its Lord, to live vitally, to grow and serve; II. The expression of the common therefore the younger churches must mind of the Council under the guid- share this responsibility with the ance of God, as incorporated in the older churches since it is a cooperafindings. The mornings of the first tive enterprise. week were given to reports by the chairmen of the eight Commissions on III. The richness and depth of the the Surveys prepared before the meet- spiritual life of the Council in its ing. These were followed by forums vitality, its unity and its variety of which brought into the open diver- expression. Our surroundings had, gences or agreements of opinion, new no doubt, much to do with this exmaterial, and varied and rich ex- perience. We lived together for fifperiences of the Christian leadership teen days on the Mount of Olives, the from all over the world. All of this Holy City spread out as a panorama made an excellent preparation for the before us to the west, the Jordan findings groups which were organized Valley and the Dead Sea on the east, around the eight subjects of the sur- to the north was Judea and to the veys, and which met and reported the south Bethlehem and Bethany. The second week. Every delegate was on Wilderness of Temptation lay at our one or more of these findings groups feet. We were constantly reminded of or committees. These findings not the life and death of our Lord. All only gave a restatement of the Chris- these brought back in insistent spirtian message of the Gospel in terms itual recollections the realities and of deep reality, vibrating and real for compulsions of the faith by which we the new generation, reemphasizing are called to live and to serve. the supreme and unique place of Christ, of His life, death and resurrec- On the opening Sunday afternoon, tion as a redemptive act of God, but Bishop MacInnes, of Jerusalem, in the they also expressed for us the com- grounds of the Galilean Church on the pleteness of the Christian message for side of the Mount of Olives gave a deall of life. The findings covered these votional talk on the City of Jerusalem seven other fields: The development which lay spread out before us. On of Christian education on sound edu- Palm Sunday morning he took the concational and spiritual principles to ference on a devotional pilgrimage in meet the growing needs of all ages song and prayer and praise from Bethand groups in the churches all around any along the path our Lord walked or the world; the future of cooperation; rode on His triumphal entry into Jeruthe relationship of the older and salem. Late at night on Maundy younger churches; the type of appeal, Thursday we prayed in the Garden of and the magnitude of the task of the Gethsemane with the moonlight mak- Home Base; the world-wide industrial ing clear the outlines of the olive and rural problems based on sound trees. On Good Friday morning many Christian teaching, economic science walked from the Ecce Homo Church and practical need; the findings on along the Via Dolorosa in devotional interracial relationships, courageous meditation to the Church of the Holy and balanced. All these gave a clear Sepulchre, on the second Saturday we mandate, an expanding program, a went to Bethlehem, to Jericho, the unified world outlook for Protestant banks of the Jordan, where the Christendom. There was evidenced a Saviour was baptized, and to the Dead growing conviction on the part of the Sea. younger churches represented that the missionary task was not the con- In these and other ways the unique cern of the sending churches only, Christian associations of Jerusalem but that the Church of Christ every- wove themselves vitally into our spir- itual experience. We realized as never before that our Lord actually

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

lived our natural life, performed our Ruth Woodsmall, Secretary of Y. W.

natural tasks, walked the crowded C. A. Eastern Mediterranean Federa- streets and highways, and so for us tion; Mrs. George H. Huntington, was broken down forever the partition Chairman of the Near East Commit- between things sacred and things tee of the Y. W. C. A. and wife of the secular. He hallowed all of life for us. Vice-President of Robert College, Another outstanding point of in- Constantinople; Baroness G. W. T.

terest was the contacts and friend- Van Boetzelaer Van Dubbledam of the ships formed among the women dele- Netherlands; Miss B. D. Gibson, as- gates present. At the preceding meet- sistant secretary of the International ing of the International Missionary Missionary Council; Miss M. M.

Council held at Oxford, there were Underhill, associate Editor of the In- five women delegates, at this meeting ternational Review of Missions and there were 42 women delegates, Miss Esther Strong, Assistant Libra- coopted members and secretaries. rian. The women were called together Our own American delegation was twice on their own initiative to dis- a strong one. It included eleven cover in what ways they could give women from the United States and the largest contributions to the dis- one from Canada. There were two cussions and proceedings of the con- women in the English delegation, one ferences, and also to get acquainted from Scotland, one from Switzerland, and to learn something definite about one from the Netherlands, and one the fields, problems and progress of from Germany, Mme. Schlunk, who one another's work. Baroness Van was taken ill .en route and could not Boetzelaer Van Dubbledam was made attend the meeting. chairman of these informal gather- Among the delegates from the ings of the women's group.

Orient were some whose women, at The women were all housed together least, were familiar to us. From in one of the huts, they enjoyed much China, Miss Luella Miner, Dean of informal fellowship there and at the Women of the Shantung Christian morning coffee and afternoon tea University, Tsinan; Mrs. C. C. Chen, hours. While we each had regular Vice-Chairman of the National Y. W. seats in the guest hall of the German C. A. of China and Chairman of the Hospice where our meetings were Board of Directors of the Woman's Christian Medical College of Shang- held, there were no definite places at hai; Miss Pao-Swen Tsing, Founder the tables in the dining hall, each meal and Principal of Fang Girls' College, was like a turn of a kaleidoscope, new Changsha. From India, Miss Eleanor combinations, new tablemates, new ac- McDougall, Principal of the Woman's quaintances resulted. By the middle Christian College, Madras, and Miss of the first week all formality was Tara N. Tilak, social worker from gone and we were a friendly group the University Settlement, Bombay. intent on exchanging views and secur- From Japan, Mrs. Ochinii Kubushiro, ing information from one another. National Secretary of the Woman's Most of the Orientals wore their na- Christian Temperance Union of Japan, tive costumes which added much color and from Korea, Miss Helen Kim, to the gathering.

Dean of Ewha Woman's College, The possibilities of cooperation in Seoul. Some other WOmen notables observing the World's Day of Prayer were Mrs. Mary Grace Forgan, Presi- was presented to the women and there dent of the Woman's Foreign Mission were a general consensus of opinion and Vice-Convener of the Foreign that such participation by Christian Mission Committee of the United Free women everywhere would prove an- Church of Edinburgh; Miss Mary other bond of unity among the Chris- Dingman, Industrial Secretary of the tian women of the world.

World's Y. W. C. A., London; Miss Miss Helen Kim of Korea has con-

sented to prepare the 1929 program suits of the foreign mission enterprise for the World Day of Prayer. than the exhibit of the great lives and The women gave very valuable con- wonderful accomplishments of these tributions through the forums and on Christians who have come out from the findings committees. It was evi- their own faiths and have followed the dent that their contributions were ap- teachings of the Lord Jesus. It is not preciated, for in the reorganization of a new development. When the Com- the Council when the lack of women mittee on the United Study of Foreign members became apparent, the Na- Missions was formed in 1900 we wel- tional Christian Council, which now comed to the platform in Carnegie constitutes the International Mission- Hall, Lilavati Singh, president of the ary Council, was admonished by Dr. first Woman's College in India. We Mott, the reelected Chairman, to see recognized even then the fitness and that this lack was remedied. the ability of Indian women to assume As the question of world-wide co- high positions of leadership. It is no operation was faced and the need ex- new thing to find women of the Orient pressed by the yonger churches for and even in Africa who have given continued help in men and women, "long lives of service worthy to be writ- money, sympathy and prayers from ten with those so marvelously set forth the older or sending churches, the in the Epistle to the Hebrews. It is magnitude of the task ahead pressed especially delightful to be able to an- more and more heavily upon us. The nounce that we have secured as the new areas of life as well as of terri- author and editor of this book, which tory that need to be claimed and in- is to be the climax for our third decade fused with the spirit of Christ, partic- of United Study a popular well-known ularly those areas of industry and in- author, Miss Singmaster. Miss Sing- terracial relations which have been master, who is really Mrs. Lewars, is among the major concerns of our Fed- a member of the Lutheran Church and eration, and the great rural areas of its Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- the world· as .yet but little touched- sions. She has studied mission work these tremendous needs placed over and has met some of the fine repre- against our inadequacy, personal and sentatives who have come to this collective, drove us deeper and deeper country. She will have a wealth of into self-examination, personally and material from all the Boards and will corporately and a profound sense of give the fine literary touch and artistic dependence on the supernatural re- handling which will make it a book for sources of God grew in our hearts. wide circulation and of immense value.

Vomell Delegates and Coopted Members from The Junior book will be written by tlnit~d States and Canada: Miss Helen Calder, Mrs. Seebach, editor of the children's Mrs. R. M. ea vert, Mi.ss Margaret Crutchfipld, magazine of the Lutheran Board. ].[rs. H. E. Goodman, Miss Sara Lyon, Mrs. Here again we have an able writer, 'rhos. Nicholson, Mrs. Harper Sibley (Alte'i'~ one thoroughly qualified to present to boys and girls the lives of boys and IInte), Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Mrs. Robert Rpeer, )1r8. Chas. W. Williams. ~frs. John R. Mott (Coopted), Mrs. Murray Brooks.

THREE DECADES OF UNITED girls who have made good in their STUDY various countries, and have in their We are happy here to give the an- youth come to know the Boy of Twelve, nouncement for the last book of our who is the model for all boys and girls.

third decade as a United Study Com- As we think over the years and the mittee. The Committee, in conference great writers of our study books we with the Boards, has undertaken to are especially thankful that God has prepare a book for 1930 which will called into this missionary service men give the life stories of our great and women of such eminent ability leaders, Japanese, Chinese, Indian, and that He has allowed us all together African, Korean, and Persian. There to study the work for His cause.- could be no better summing up of re· Mrs. Henry W. Peabody.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS THE PRAYER OF A LONELY Dr. William Pierson Merrill, pas- STUDENT tor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, "Almighty God, our Heavenly Fa- New York City, at an interdenomina- ther, Thou hast made the earth and tional convention of pastors in Ohio the people thereon, white, yellow, red some weeks ago is quoted as having or black, at thy will and they are all said, "If it is just to punish men for good in thy sight. I beseech thee to peace talk in war time, there ought comfort me when I feel like a stran- to be some way of reaching those who ger here; help me to endure perse- indulge in war talk in peace time." cutions ;md scorns, give me wisdom The Ohio Christian News quoting this that I may understand that people said editorially under the caption of whatever complexion are all thy "Peace-time Sedition": children and thou art their Father "Unless 'j¥e really want war, we and Creator."-By a Chinese Student, have no business to talk war-to jug- printed in The Living Church.

gle figures as to comparative strength -to assert that we must have a navy BUILD FRIENDSHIPS FOR NAstrong enough to blow any other navy out of the water. National security TIONAL DEFENSE was never gained by any nation by that method. It is the men who have The National Committee on the talked peace who have brought us Cause and Cure of War has proposed every step of the progress toward a campaign in behalf of the treaty peace that we have been able to make. to renounce war among the Great It is the men who are talking peace Powers. A great movement is sweepto-day who are the real builders of ing over the world to substitute some happiness and security and prosperity form of arbitration for war when disfor America." putes arise between nations. It is the purpose of the Committee to carry Someone has said, "We must plan the news of the Briand-Kellogg nefor peace, and make it as easy as pos- gotiations to as many people as possible to maintain peace, and as stupid sible and to invite them to unite in as possible to wage war." expressions of public opinion support- ing the proposed multilateral treaty And another says, "In time of war renouncing war among the Great the people of a nation bend every en- Powers. (Definitions: A multilateral ergy toward war; in time of peace, treaty is a group treaty signed by all should bend every energy toward several or many nations; a bilateral permanent maintenance of peace." or bi-party treaty is one signed by two nations.) International Relations Publications (15 cents) is a new bibliography pre- The women of the nine organizapared by the World Peace Foundation, tions composing the National Com- 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass.

It lists pUblications of forty-one mittee on the Cause and Cure of War, American organizations, with brief while endeavoring to make a demondescription of each publication, so stration of popular opinion in the that one can quickly get some idea United States, have no desire to ex- of its contents. It is very convenient clude from this campaign other in- for those who want to know what is terested organizations or people. All now available in this field. citizens and all organization!! 1!-,e ~1)..~ 667

vited to cooperate in securing the pas- treaty severally with each other to subsage of the following resolution mit their differences to arbitration and, favoring this proposal, at any kind furthermore, thirty of these nations of representative meeting. have absolutely proscribed war each with the other; and The campaign in behalf of the treaty is not confined to the United WHEREAS, The established policy of States. Twenty-three organizations the United States, as instanced notably in Great Britain have united in a in the Root and Bryan treaties, is peacecommittee to conduct a similar move- ,ful settlement of disputes between our ment there. They will plan their work country and other nations, be it through the summer and make a short, intense campaign in the autumn, be- Resolved, That we welcome the corginning with a great public meeting respondence and negotiations now proin Albert Hall, London. They have ceeding between the Great Powers of invited the Committee on the Cause the world-France, Germany, Great and Cure of War to send representa- Britain, Italy, Japan and the United tives from the United States. to speak States-proposing a multilateral treaty at that meeting. It is probable a proscribing war between themselves and similar great meeting will be held engaging by solemn pledges to find in New York and that British speak- peaceful methods of settling any dispute ers will parti<;ipate. The women of arising, and be it further France and Germany are also beginning to move in the same direction. Resolved, That we hereby pledge to this undertaking our earnest and active WILL YOU HELP? support, and urge this and succeeding administrations of the United States per- sistently to prosecute these negotiations until such a treaty is ratified.

Slogan "BUILD FRIENDSHIPS, NOT WAR- SHIPS, FOR NATIONAL DEFENSE"

The Resolution Plan of. ClUIlpaign (Information to be filled in for each meet- State Conferences ing at which the resolution is passed. At every meeting where the resolution is adopted The National Committee invites the four copies should be attested and two of representatives of the nine organizations these Rhould h~ ~iv(ln to. a committee whnst' of which it is composed to call and to duty it will be to take charge of the resolu- hold a conference in each of the fortytions passed witbin the state by the united eight states for the purpose of spreading organizations. TIle other two should be sent public education concerning the proposto Miss Elizabeth Morris. 1010 Grand Central als, their aim and meaning, and to which Terminal Building. New York City.) a resolution may be presented for adop- tion. Adopted at ……………………. . (State character of meetinl!;) Local Conferences By vote of ….. FOR to ….. AGAINST Regional, county, city, town, village, -or UNANIMOUSLY and rural conferences organized with Town or City …. . . . . .. State ……. . the same aim and by the same methods Date ……. . are earnestly urged. Under auspices of ……………… . Other Organizations ( OrganilZation) Chairman of meeting …………… . Resolutions passed by any organiza- Address ………………………. . tion other than one of the nine which Secretary …………………….. . compose the National Committee, and Address ……………….. , ……. . which have been given into the charge of the state committee, should be treated WHEREAS, The rising tide of public in the same manner. opinion throughout the world favors reason not force, arbitration not battles as Branches the means of settling disputes between nations; and Each of the nine organizations is urged to present this resolution for WHEREAS, World opinion is coming to adoption to each of its branches throughregard war as an obsolete, ineffective out the country. Collectively, the nine and uncivilized instrument of national organizations are urged to secure the policy, albeit the institutions of peace passage of the resolution through as are not yet completely agreed upon nor many other gatherings as possible. fully established but are in the process Churches, clubs, forums, men's luncheon of progressive and successful develop- meetings are suitable fields for the conment; and sideration of the resolution.

WHEREAS, Fifty-six of the sixty-four PASS THE NEWS ON! nations of the world have agreed by

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

History of the Proposal sent broadcast for other nations to con- sider the proposal. The press comment April 6, 1927: The French Minister around the world indicates a surprised of Foreign Affairs, M. Briand, an- sense of shock that a definite, official nounced in a speech that a treaty "out- proposal is actually before mankind de- lawing war" between France and the manding attention, that would "outlaw" United States, as a substitute for the war, that is, make it no longer a legal Root treaty about to expire, would be "instrument," and that would drive na- agreeable to France. tions to find other methods if trouble should arise. A minority in any country June 20, 1927: Public opinion having and a majority in some will surely find vigorously supported the idea in both the plan "preposterously idealistic." A countries he presented an official pro- vision of perpetual peace confronts the posal to the Department of State that world! Will nations be too timid, too France and the United States should distrustful, too ambitious to make it a "renounce war as an instrument of pol- reality? The people alone can answer. icy toward each other" and agree to settle by peaceful means any dispute A Few Quotations arising. "If this generation fails to devise December 28, 1927: Secretary Kellogg means for preventing war, it will desaw a shadow in the background of such serve the disaster which surely will ;)e a treaty: the United States might only visited upon it. Later generations wjJJ go to war with the enemies of France; not be likely to act if we fail."–Calvin therefore he returned a counter propos- Coolidge, President of the United State.•. al that France and the United States join in a proposal to all the principal "Everywhere and always France will powers of the world, viz.: France, Ger- remain in the front ranks of the nations many, Great Britain, Italy, Japan, and to maintain peace."-Aristide Briand, the United States, "to renounce war be- French Minister of Foreign Affairs. tween themselves as an instrument of policy." "Who in Europe does not know that one more war in the West and the civili- January 5, 1928: At this point M. zation of the ages will fall with as great Briand saw a possible difficulty. Fifty- a shock as that of Rome?"-Stanley six nations, members of the League of Baldwin, British Prime Minister, 1926. Nations, have agreed to settle their differences by arbitration and are bound The National Committee to unite in punishing any recalcitrant member that violates its pledge and goes The National Committee on the to war. This has never happened; but Cause and Cure of War is composed it might, and France saw a possible of: conflict in her treaty promises. M. Briand therefore made a counter pro- American Association of University posal: that the six Great Powers should Women. not agree to renounce all war, but only war of aggression. Council of Women for Home Missions. Federation of Women's Boards of For- February 28, 1928: By this date the eign Missions of North America. entire world was watching the conver- General Federation of Women's Clubs. sations with astonished interest, as each National Board of the Young Women's great nation drove the other into broad- Christian Associations. er pronouncements. Secretary Kellogg National Council of Jewish Women. asked why it could be possible to re- National League of Women Voters. nounce war between France and the National Woman's Christian Temper- United States if it were not possible to ance Union. do so among a large number. National Women's Trade Un ion League. March 30, 1928: To this query M. Briand replied with a more specific ex- The national office is 1010 Grand planation: that if a war should break Central Terminal Building, New York out between Czecho-Slovakia and Ger- City. Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt is many, or Jugo-Slavia and Italy the Chairman; Miss Elizabeth Morris is Great Powers, except the United States Executive Secretary. which is not a member of the League, would be expected to unite in bringing (Adapted from announcement by the Na~ punishment upon the belligerent mem- tional Committee on the Cause and Cure of ber that had violated her pledge; but War. For informative material regarding the he added, let the treaty not be confined treaty negotiations apply to the World Peace to the six Great Powers, let it include Foundation, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, all the chief nations of the world. 1.fa~s" for its pamphlet-30 cents-of' t() thf' National League of Women Voters, 1010 Grand April 20, 1928: The' discussions rest Central Terminal Bldg" New York City for at this point and invitations have been a briefer digest entitled "The Multilateral Treaty"-5 cents.)

ORLD..WlDE

EUROPE G. H. Morrison said that he had al- ways held that the most important "American-European Fellowship" event in the religious life of Scotland in the last seventy years was the visit T HREE organizations which have of Mr. Moody. He spoke of its im- been at work in Europe, chiefly mediate fruits in the conversion of among Russians and Jews, namely, the multitudes, many of them in the prime Christian Testimony to Jews, the of life and youth, and quoted the late Russian Evangelization Society, and Dr. Alexander Whyte of Edinburgh as the American-European Fellowship, having said to him, "In those days have now merged under the title, "The every second man one met in Princes American-European Fellowship for Street was carrying a Bible in his Christian Oneness and Evangeliza- hand." But, said Dr. Morrison, when tion." A number of missionaries and he remembered the work of the Glasnative workers are laboring in Central gow Association and all that had origand Eastern Europe under the au- inated in the inspiring influence of spices of this society, among them be- Mr. Moody, he felt how still more ing Rev. Paul Mishkoff and helpers wonderfully the fruits had remained. in the earthquake zone of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs. R. W. Hill and native Patriotic Bulgarian Girls helpers in Roumania; Rev. Charles Lukesh and Miss Edna Kauffman in T HE students in a Methodist mis- Czechoslovakia; Rev. John Koval- sion school for girls in Bulgaria chuck, Fred Stettler and others, in have sent an ardent appeal for Amer- Poland. Rev. A. Dobrinin in Finland ican sympathy, from which the followis editing a magazine which is being ing is quoted: "It is neither fair nor circulated among Russians in twelve right to label Bulgarians as war countries. A number of Bible schools lovers. No one will ever know the in Europe are assisted by this society, unspeakable suffering that Bulgaria which is also stimUlating the distribu- bore through five hundred long years tion of Bibles and evangelical liter- under the Turks. The heart of Amerature. Its headquarters are at 156 ica went out to Armenia but the Bul- Fifth Ave., New York City, under the garian people bore similar treatment care of Rev. Norman J. Smith, with through five centuries. If we have Col. E. N. Sanctuary as sec'y-treas., had wars they were in the name of and Rev. W. S. Hottel, general director freedom from oppressors who forbade and editor of the missionary organ, us to speak our own language or to recently enlarged, The European worship our God. It was only fifty Harvest Field. years ago that Bulgaria became free of the Turkish yoke and in that time Moody'. Memory in Glasgow AT THE annual meeting of the Glas- we feel that we have made wonderful gow United Evangelistic ASljoci- progress. We have had to build from ation, special tribute was paid to nothing and our schools, churches, Dwight L. Moody, whose evangelistic theatres, universities and cities show campaign in Glasgow in 1874 led to what we have done. We do not wish the formation of the Association. Dr. Americans to praise us or condemn us, 670 but we pray that they may understand ;;hree nationalities on the board of how we are struggling to make a directors. Suspicion and prejudice better Bulgaria." had to be fought, with every meeting conducted in three languages. There "Church Concord" in Hungary was in the beginning a constant spirit of criticism and misunderstanding, I r IS reported from Lutheran sources but now after six years some progress that the 200,000 Protestants in has been made. Not only are the Budapest desire to erect a monument women working together, after generto Luther and another to Calvin, the ations of racial hatreds, but they are first to be located in Deak Place in developing a real feeling of affection front of a Lutheran church, and the for each other. other in Calvin Place before a Reformed church. This simple desire of Religious Chaos in Russia Protestants to honor their historic leaders is not to be granted without a T HE chaotic conditions which prefight. An official Roman Catholic body vail in Russian religious life today has protested on the ground that the are reflected in the contradictory charerection of the monuments would be acter of two reports recently received instrumental in disturbing the present from that country. One, given in the state of church concord. According magazine published by the Moody Bible to Neues Leben, published in Czecho- Institute, states: "The All-Russian slovakia, more than thirty per cent of Evangelical Christian Union, of which the population is Protestant, but the Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff is president, "church concord would long since have has obtained from the Russian Soviet ceased to exist were the Protestants Government the first permit to print but thirty per cent as intolerant as Bibles in the language of the people. the leaders of Catholicism and the Foreign missionaries and foreignhigh clergy." The Catholic Church in printed Bibles are not admitted to the Hungary is very wealthy, possessing country….. The Soviet Government, a vast amount of property, far in ex- which officially recognizes no religion cess of the property of Protestant and no God, has given to the All-Ruschurches. The Catholics explain this sian Evangelical Christian Union a condition by declaring that it is of very fine piece of land in the heart of divine origin. Leningrad, on which to erect a Bible training institution, provided a large Interracial Y. W. C. A. in La.tvia building is erected in a specified time. The Christian Union has already esr ATVIA after the World War pre- tablished a training school for teach- ers, missionaries and preachers, with L sented a complex problem to the a capacity for seventy-five students, but there is a waiting list of more Young Women's Christian Associa- than six hundred." tion. Crossed repeatedly by contending armies during the war, alternately The second, quoting the periodical the posesssion of Russia and Ger- Antireligiosnik, gives the following as many, desperately poor, with so many the aims of the Soyua Bezbozhnikow men killed that the women have had to (Association of the Godless) : serve both as bread-earners and breadmakers, there remained, in addition to (a) The S. B. is to become a massthis depressing material condition, an organization. (b) Thousands of godless interracial hatred that was over- hamlets and villages are to be created. powering. It became increasingly (c) The method of anti-religious propaclear to the Association that, if it was ganda is to be carefully worked out. going to fulfill its great purpose, it (d) A serious anti-religious literature is must serve the Russians and Germans to be called into being and with it a as well as the Latvian people. The group of anti-religious specialists. first step was to put women of the (e) International relations are to be cultivated and confirmed.

AFRICA Christian speakers, the Bible study classes, and, no less, the social, athletic Mission Schools Like Minarets and educational activities pack the As- sociation with eager Egyptians." Mr. K AMIL EFFENDI MANSOUR, an Smith calls the Cairo building "a Egyptian writing on the subject demonstration center from which the of education in his native land, is Association will spread into every quoted in The Congregationalist as large city and provincial capital of saying: Egypt." Two Egyptian secretaries are now being trained in the Unite:! "When the Christian missionaries States and five more in Cairo. The first entered our country the true light work at Alexandria will be resumed of education started to shine upon us. this fall. But we refused in the beginning to go to any Christian school for fear of Abyssinian Boy Preachers having our religious beliefs changed. So for some time only Christian Egyp- THE most encouraging part of the tians profited from the teaching, with work of the United Presbyterian the result that they were able to hold Church in Gorei, Abyssinia, according almost all the government offices until to one correspondent, is "the way the the Moslems began to have more con- boys, large and small, are carrying the fidence in these mission schools, and Gospel to their own people. Every Frisent their boys and girls to them in day afternoon Miss Bayne has her class large numbers. Now they often prefer of juniors out on one of the roads leadthese Christian schools even to gov- ing into Gorei, where a meeting is ernment schools, for they have found held at any house that will welcome out that these schools care more fo r them. Usually the master of the house moral and spiritual instruction, es- is asked to call in his friends, and then pecially the schools for girls. Thus, the boys, ranging from nine to twelve until popular education was introdu~ed years of age, hold their services led by by the Government, these mission Miss Bayne. Immediately after mornschools were like Christian minarets ing service the older boys start out to our country." for an afternoon of preaching. Since the :first of the year the number of Y. M. C. A. Success in Egypt people reached each week has not dropped below three hundred. This I N THE lands where Jesus as a boy past month 1,491 were reached with and man lived and worked-Pales- the Gospel by the Sabbath teams and tine and Egypt-the Y. M. C. A. today this past Sabbath 449 were in the is meeting a great need. "In Egypt, meetings. About twenty boys go out especially," says a recent report, "is in groups of two, three or four. They stalwart manhood being built by the circle the hill, stopping in villages Association in a nation which is where people are willing to listen. weighed down by the blight of illiter- Special centers have developed where acy on ninety-two per cent of its people gather each week." people and by a great gulf in thought between the intelligentsia and the Ba.ptisms in Southern Sudan masses. Under the guidance of Wilbert B. Smith, an American, the Cairo AT MERIDI, one of the stations of Central Y. M. C. A. was launched in .tl.the Church Missionary Society in 1923 in the former palace of His Ex- the Southern Sudan, great rejoicing cellency Nubar Pasha, former prime took place recently, when a large minister of Egypt. In a city which is crowd assembled on the river banks the intellectual center of the Moslem for the first baptismal service, and world, as the seat of Al Azhar Uni- five young men and one woman were versity, the Y. M. C. A.'s free dis- admitted to the church. Before being cussions of religious problems, the actually baptized the converts turned opportunities it offers to hear noted

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to their respective relatives and stated first courses for higher education in- that they were separating themselves troduced in Inanda have been well from all heathen customs, and that at supported. Of the two hundred girls their death they did ~ot wish "medi- enrolled, one quarter take industrial cine" to be put on their graves, or training, twenty-five hours a week; that their bodies should be taken away one quarter are in what would corre· from the Christians. "It is a joy," spond roughly with academic high reports a missionary, "to see such bold school courses; and a half are taking witnessing for Christ." Another the national normal high school train- hopeful sign in this district is the ing. The enrollment has doubled opening in the near future of three since Miss Margaret Walbridge, the new out-schools in villages near, these present principal, took charge. Her to be in charge of three keen Christian specialties are the training of indus- boys. trial teachers, and home economics adapted to the needs of African life.

Native Rites an Obstaele Since she has been at Inanda, the staff THE story of a young African chief, of the industrial department has in- who gave up his chieftainship creased from one native teacher to rather than abandon any of his Chris- five. When Dr. Mabel Carney of tian principles, is told by Dr. Arthur Teachers' College, New York City, L. Piper, Methodist medical mission- visited the Seminary about a year ago, ary in the Belgian Congo, who con- she spoke of it as one of the outstandtinues ; "We have had a tense problem ing educational forces in Africa, esto face in the question of Kwikala, one pecially in its influence on the womanof the rites this Christian chief re- hood of the whole section.

fused to follow, which has been facing South African Conference the native church, the missionaries, and the government officials for two WITH its general subject "The years. It consists in snapping the Reintegration of Native Life on a fingers in a certain way before a chief Christian Basis," the Triennial Genwhen you come near him, or especially eral Missionary Conference of South when you are required to serve him Africa was held at the adjoining infood, or otherwise wait upon him. It stitutions of Lovedale and Fort Hare, shows respect to the chief, but it also Victoria East, Cape ~rovince, from means acknowledging the chief as June 26th to 29th. The opening of the your supreme being. The native discussions was largely in the hands Christians have refused to follow this of speakers who attended the conferlong·established custom, and many ence on Africa held last summer at have been severely punished by their Le Zoute, Belgium, and the closing chiefs for their neglect. Our Chris- debates were led by speakers newly tians insist on the right of religious returned from the International Misliberty, whereas the chiefs insist upon sionary Conference at Jerusalem. The the kwikala. The Government and announcement· of the conference the missionaries, have so far been un- stated; "It is generally recognized able really to settle the problem." that the old social and religious life of the native peoples in South Africa Training Zulu HOD1e Makers is in the process of unbounded dis- integration. The situation is of such THE government director of educa- gravity as calls for, in the words of tion for South Africa has decided Rev. J. H. Oldham, 'an outburst of new to make Inanda Seminary, established forces comparable to the breaking in Zululand by American Board mis- forth of fresh life in the Church, more sionaries sixty years ago, the center for than a century ago, which led to the the first of the experimental stations birth of the missionary societies which in industrial teacher training. The we represent.' "

5

THE NEAR EAST phasized by the concession that the Robert Wilder's New Field imprisonment might take place in the I T HAS been announced in the RE- mission school at Brousa, the three VIEW that Robert P. Wilder who ladies being confined merely to the is best known in the United States grounds of the school." The case has and Great Britain through his rela- been appealed to a higher court, tions with the Student Volunteer where, the state having been complete- Movement, had accepted the position ly secularized in Turkey by constituof Executive Secretary, with head- tional provision since the alleged ofquarters in Cairo, of a new organi- fense at the Brousa school took place, zation' The Christian Council for most people feel that an entirely new Western Asia and Northern Africa. construction may be put upon the Further information about his work whole matter.

will be of interest to Mr. Wilder's Religious Freedom in Palestine many friends: The field of the Council includes the following countries: ONE of the most significant results Morocco, and Mauretania, Algeria, of the British mandate in Pales- Tunisia, Tripolitania, Egypt, the Su- tine is the fact that the British Govdan, Abyssinia, Palestine, Syria, Tur- ernment has passed a law which allows key, Cyprus, Greece, A I ban i a, a Moslem to become a Christian if Yugo-Slavia, Roumania, B u I gar i a, he so desires. During the past six Trans-Caucasia, Iraq, Persia, and years eight or nine Mohammedans Arabia. These lands represent a total have been baptized in Jerusalem, but population of about 135,000,000, of the work among them and the Jews whom approximately 70,000,000 are continue to be difficult. There is as Moslems, nearly all of whom speak yet not much evidence of the beginthe Arabic language. Within this nings of a religious awakening within area is Mecca, the religious center of the Greek Orthodox Church in Pales- Islam, and Cairo, which is the intel- tine. The higher clergy are mostly lectual center of Islam. There are from Greece. The most significant working in this field over one hundred movement is taking place just now Protestant missionary societies, with in a Galilee village where forty Monearly 1,600 missionaries connected hammedan families-about 110 indiwith them. . viduals-are enrolled as enquirers for Christian baptism. Even though con- Verdict of Brous& Conrt siderable land has been offered to them by leading Moslems if they do not T HE trial of the Misses Sanderson, leave Islam, they still persist in main- Day and Jilson, three American taining their purpose to become Chris- Congregational teachers in Turkey, tians. for alleged violations of the law against classroom instruction in re- Persian Schools ReopeJl ligious matters was not only referred T HE new Persian law which, by to in the March REVIEW, but has been forbidding the teaching of the Biwidely reported in the daily papers. ble and requiring the teaching of the The verdict of the lower court, about Moslem law in all schools made the May 1st, was "Guilty" and the pen- carrying on of missionary schools alty was imprisonment for three days practically impossible, was reported in and a fine of three lira each (about the April REVIEW. The Church Mis- $13.00) . sionary Society, which is at work in "There is every evidence," says The southern Persia on terms of close fel- Potters Wheel, "that the judge felt lowship with the American Presby- compelled to take some action on ac- terians in the north, reported later in count of the sentiment aroused. But the spring: "The Minister of Educa- the lightness of the sentence is em- tion responsible for that law has re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

signed and his successor and those "Near Slavery" in India associated with him are not enforcing it, but instead have stated that from T HIS is the term often applied to June first all schools must give secular the condition of the depressed instruction only, thus excluding the classes in India, of whom The Indian Bible, Koran, and Shari'yat alike. If 'Witness says: "There is, as yet, no it is possible for the Bible to be taught province in India, so far as we are out of school hours, as in Japan, and aware, where their elementary rights for Christian hostels to be carried on, are fully protected. Even where the a strong, clear witness can stilI be intention of the law is to protect these given in the country." Confirmation of classe's from injustice, the processes this more liberal attitude was received of the law are expensive and the preda- by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign tory classes are able to defeat it." Missions when it was informed re- In its annual meetings in 1927 and cently by the Division of Near East- 1928 the United Provinces Christian ern Affairs of the Department of State Council expressed itself as gravely in Washington that mission schools concerned over the relations between in Hamadan and Daulatabad, Persia, the depressed classes and "those who which were closed by order of the have social and economic power over Persian Government, have been reop- them," and asked the National Chris- ened. tian Council to arrange for an inquiry into "the forms of oppression or of INDIA AND SIAM social and economic subservience" un- der which these large sections of the School for Afghan Girls Indian people suffer.

T HE recent visit to Europe of the The wrongs specified as needing in- Amir of Afghanistan and his wife vestigation are forced, underpaid labor, provided a great deal of "copy" for enforced gifts, hindrances to agricultural newspaper reporters, and also gave improvements, bribery, deprival of ten- new zest to the prayers of those who ancy rights, the impossibility of securing for many years have realized that Af- land, serfdom imposed by debts, depriva- ghanistan is still unoccupied by any tion of hereditary rights, denial of water missionary of the Cross. An inter- rights, hindrances to attendance at view reported to have been given by schools and restriction of freedom of the queen while in Brussels to a repre- conscience and religion. sentative of the Chicago Tribune, is thus quoted: "'I am the first woman Wonten's Conference in Lahore in Afghanistan to work for the eman- cipation of the women of my country AN EDUCATIONAL conference held and for women's education,' her maj- ftin the Y. W. C. A. building in esty said. 'I collaborate from afar in Lahore, the capital of the Punjab, is the great work of women's progress thus described by Mrs. John B. Weir: in the world.' The queen explained "It was attended by Indian women, that she had founded the first girls' some of more education and some of school in Afghanistan and told of the less; English women interested in ed- fierce resistance the idea met from old- ucational advancement, and American fashioned Mohammedans. A revolt women, most of them missionaries, ac- broke out, but it was firmly suppressed tually engaged in some form of wom- by the king. A memorial stone at en's work. The chairman was an Kabul commemorates the battle fought English lady. The opening address for women's educational freedom. 'At was given by the Rani of Mandi, that present,' she continued, 'eight hun- is, a princess of a native state. The dred girls are enrolled in this school address was thoughtful and full of and are reared like European girls. the ideas of a new day for women. My mother directs the school and I Resolutions had previously bee n , help her as far as I can.' " brought forward by various people, and the discussion waxed strong on some of them, such as on the question

of the proper marriageable age for to me one day. 'Oh, we are out to girls. I thought back to nine years convert you to Christianity,' said I. ago, when I first came to India. At 'Well you are sure to succeed if you that time such a conference would keep up your zeal and enthusiasm for have been practically impossible." a little longer time,' replied the man. The week was ended by a procession South Indian Mass Movement of the Christians through the main streets of the city. Banners with MUCH has been written of the mass striking verses were made for the oc- movement to Christianity among casion. The non-Christians requested the outcaste people in the territory in us to stop in front of their shops and North India where the American sing Christian bhajans to them." Methodist Episcopal Church is at work. Less is known in the United Unite to Win Bena.res Pilgrims States of a similar movement in South India, concerning which a representa- REPORTS have come from India of tive of the Church Missionary Society an united effort among English writes: "In our area alone 30,000 missionaries to reach Benares pilgrims converts have been won between 1921 with the Gospel. Representatives of and 1927, and 43,000 since 1916. It the Church and the London Missionary took seventy-five years to win the first Societies have joined with a commitfifty thousand, but little more than tee of the Wesleyan Ministers' Misfive years to win the next fifty thou- sionary Union in the determination sand. About half the outcastes in that something effective shall be atthis area have thus been won in the tempted to influence the crowds of last eighty years. The remaining half pilgrims who come to Benares in the probably can be won in the next five search for merit in the temples or years. Under the able leadership of salvation from their sins in "Mother Bishop Azariah the work has been Ganges" water. The first missionary thoroughly organized and Indianized. to lead this new united campaign will Indians are filling posts of a kind be the Rev. J. C. Jackson of the L. M. once reserved for Europeans. A di- S., a man said to be powerful in the vinity school has been opened during vernacular and versed in Hindu ways the last five years. There are nearly and thought. Around him it is hoped 1,000 day schools at work with a total to gather Indian Christian workers of over 21,000 scholars, and in addi- from the various language areas of tion to these 150 night schools have India so that the polyglot crowd of been opened." pilgrims who flock to Benares may hear there "in their own tongue" the A Stirring Week in Ludhia.na. story of a Real Saviour. Benares city has a population of over two hun- THE Punjab Christian Council ap- dred thousand people, not counting pointed a week in the spring for the hundreds of thousands of pilgrims a special evangelistic campaign, pre- who merely pass through. ceded by a week of preparation. The effort made in Ludhiana is thus des- Child Mothers in India. To-da.y cribed by Rev. B. C. Ishwardas in The Indian Standard: "The entire T HERE are already in India, acchurch community was divided into cording to census figures, about fifteen preaching bands. Special care twelve million Indian wives who are was taken that every important lo- under fifteen years of age, about 300,- cality in the city was visited by some 000 being under the age of five. With group or other. Very soon there was so many as twelve million little girls commotion and excitement in the city. in India in the position of becoming 'What has gone wrong with you Chris- mothers, many of whom are mothers, tians?' said a leading Arya Samajist no wonder the Indian race has such

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

an uphill battle in life. This is not nese Christian Church looks upon the taking into account the 396,556 Indian anti-Christian movement as a healthwidows who are under fifteen years giving and corrective influence to be old, over fifteen thousand of these be- used for the perfection of her life. ing under five years of age. And She regards, therefore, some of the yet in face of appalling facts like anti-Christian leaders not as her enethese, the All-India Legislative As- mies but as her friends." sembly at Delhi, on March 24th, refused to raise "the age of consent" Loyalty of Chinese Wom.en from twelve years, the low figure at which it has stood for a generation, WRITING two weeks after her rethe age being raised from ten in 1891 turn to Hwai Yuen, Anhwei after a tremendous storm. "This re- Province, Miss H. R. McCurdy said: fusal of the Assembly, supposed to "Such a beautiful welcome was waitrepresent the opinion of the whole of ing for us from Christians and out- India, will unquestionably do India siders alike. The children on the irreparable harm," says the Dnyano- street came running to hold our hands. daya, "in the eyes of the modern world. All of the first few days and much Here is India, or at least its intelli- of the time Bince has been Bpent in gent section, shouting itself hoarse receiving visits and in feasts of welover its rights and privileges in the come. The women came and poured democratic civilization of this twen- out their hearts in telling the history tieth century, and a vote of 54 to 36 of the year's terrors and dangers. But ensuring a continuance of girl-moth- the one dominant note was of praise erhood is received with applause from to God for His goodness in bringing the 'orthodox' portion of the Assem- them safely through …… After seebly." While the bill was pending, the ing the unspeakable filth of the empty Women's Indian Association addressed shells of foreign houses which were to the Assembly a stirring petition, occupied and looted by soldiers, I am urging the abolition of child mother- still more thankful for the courage hood, not only in order to give India and loyalty of Miss Liu and Mrs. Ling her place among civilized nations, but which enabled us to live again in our also the custom was not sanctioned perfectly preserved home. When I by the Vedas. tried to thank them they answered, 'But this is God's grace alone. We CHINA AND TIBET could not have done it otherwise. Were not many people praying for us? Enemies Friends in Disguise Was not the church in America pray- ing for us?' " DR. CHENG CHING YI, moderator of the new united Church of Ohinese Church Autonomy Christ in China, is quoted in The Congregationalist as follows: "In gen- REPORTS from the missions of vaeral, the attitude of the Chinese rious denominations in China in- Church at large is somewhat as fol- dicate the increased control which is lows: Toward those who oppose her being taken over by the Chinese Chriswith unreasoning blindness and sheer tians. At the General Synod meeting prejudice, she maintains a silent and of the Protestant Episcopal Church patient forbearance; to those who at- in Shanghai there were twelve bishtack her because of misunderstanding, ops, two of them Chinese, and sixtyshe seeks to explain her position and six clerical and lay del ega t e s, remove the misunderstanding; such fifty-five Chinese. Eight delegates charges against organized Christian- were women, five Chinese and three ity as are well-founded and true, she foreign. The House of Deputies had frankly admits and sets about to re- a Chinese chairman and secretary, for move by effecting the necessary change the first time, and it is said that this and improvement. In short, the Chi-

demonstration of Chinese leadership in perfect peace and quietness, and in the excellent handling of business has given us to see the largest fruitwas one of the achievements of the age of all our years of labor among synod. Following the announcement the aborigines in southwest China." He describes the first baptisms among of independence by the Chinese Bap- this tribe in the district. For several months previously, two evangelists, tists in South China came the action Isaac and Paul, assisted by another part-time helper named John, who is in West China by which the control an expert Lahu speaker, had been ex- amining the candidates for baptism of the American Baptist Mission there and enrolling their names. Every per- son was given a separate examination was taken over by the Chinese on May as to his faith in Christ, and also 1st. Rev. Joseph Taylor, D.D., of inquiry was made as to his conduct Chengtu reports: during the year and a half he had been a Christian. Each person was given In each central station an executive a ticket after his or her baptism had been decided upon. In all 347 people committee was formed to take over the were baptized and a church was or- ganized. work and the funds. In stations where Distributing Chinese Testameab missionaries remained at least one was GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, who has included in this executive body. These been conducting the "Million Tes- taments for China Campaign," reports committees have undertaken their work that, in spite of civil war, lack of transportation facilities, anti-Chrisin a spirit of loyalty and with a keen tian propaganda, and the absence of sense of responsibility. ' many missionaries, the work of cir- culating the Testaments has gone Developing La,. Leadership steadily forward. Thus far over 600,- 000 have been sent to missionaries, REV. RICHARD E. JENNESS, pastors, and other workers for wise Presbyterian missionary, has and careful distribution. Hermann been staying in Paoting, North China, Becker, of Hunan Province, previously during his enforced absence from his requested 8,000 Testaments for his own station, Shunteh. During the large district with 1,500,000 populawinter he and' a fellow-missionary vis- tion. Now he desires 25,000 copies. ited their former country field, of He writes: which he reports: "The country Christians welcomed us cordially ev- The first 1,000 Testaments have been erywhere. As a new departure the given away in this city. The blessing country evangelists have been organ- received far exceeds our expectations. ized into an evangelistic band under The Christians are more than ever readthe leadership of Pastor Liu. This ing their Bibles. Our meetings are full band goes about from town to town of those who are wanting to learn more and from village to village, spending about Christ. Many have decided for a week or two in each place holding Christ, and have given their names as evangelistic services. In the centers inquirers. When we have received more where they used to be permanently Testaments, we shall start at our eleven located, the local Christians have as- out-stations. sumed responsibility for the Sunday and mid-week services, taking turn When the soldiers had to retreat, they about in leading. Thus we are trying forced the people to carry their goods. to develop lay leaders and preachers. One of the Christians were taken. He The people are responding well to this said: "I am a Christian." The soldiers plan." A class was ,held for a month said: "How can you prove it?" He took early in the year for the training of his small Testament out of his pocket those preachers. and the soldiers let him go.

BaptisDls ADlong the Lahu T HE China Inland Mission in Yun- nan Province have been carrying on work among the Lahu people, of which Rev. Carl G. Gowman writes: "God in His goodness and grace has allowed the work here to go forward

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Lutheran Church in China patrons. 'Christians give fair meas- AT PRESENT a chain of eighteen ure when you buy of them,' the barber clinched his argument. And the misi'l.Lutheran missions extends from sionary, who had thought that he alone Kwangtung in the south, through the would have a good word to say for central provinces of Hunan, Hupeh and his faith found instead that everyone Honan to Shangtung in the north- excepting the man who started the east, where the former North Berlin, discussion had a hearty respect for now the United Lutheran Church Mis- Christianity as he had seen it pracsion is located. Manchuria is the field ticed in Japan." of the Danish Mission Society. Of these eighteen missions, four are German, two Swedish, three Norwegian, Value of a. One-Sen Book A one Finnish, one Danish, and seven LETTER received recently by Rev. D. Norman, missionary of the American. (In this enumeration, the missions from Germany, Sweden and United Church of Canada in Nagano, Norway that are affiliated with the Japan, told the following story: "One China Inland Mission are not in-· day I saw you and others preaching cluded.) After many years of prepar- on the main street of the city. Though atory work, in 1920 a confederation I hate Christianity, my heart was filled of five mission synods was effected. with wonder at your zeal. You asked Thus was organized "The Lutheran the people to buy gospels at one sen Church of China." Other mission syn- a copy. I bought a copy of Matthew.

ods joined later or have indicated their Next evening I bought Mark and Luke.

desire so to do. An organization has I said to myself: 'Surely there must thus been established which gives the be something in it, he stands there Chinese Lutheran Church an oppor- night after night with smiling face tunity to function, both in regard to and offers us the books and his reli- self-government and self-support. The gion. It cannot be for the sake of a total number of baptized adherents few sen. He comes from a far-off is about 52,000. land.' These three ideas remained in my mind as I read the books-a for- JAPAN-KOREA eigner with a smiling face, a scholar In a Japanese Barber Shop from a far-off land, and a book for ACONVERSATION among the cus- one sen. It was the turning point in tomers waiting their turn in a my life. I entered the better and barber shop in a Japanese city, is thus happier Christian way."

reported by a missionary who was one of them: "Someone began a tirade Japanese WO:mCll in Politics O against Christianity. No true Japa- NE point of view of the "new wom- en" in Japan is shown in these nese could follow a foreign religion like that; no one who respected the statements quoted from Japanese Emperor could adopt a religion which newspapers: Madame Yoshioka says: put another allegiance ahead of every "Men fail in governing the country patriot's duty to the ruler of Japan. because they are impractical. Women, Besides, everyone knew that this re- on the other hand, have a practical ligion was only a cloak for Western outlook on life and try to solve its imperialism. A protesting Japanese problems accordingly. As long as the voice interrupted and asked him where affairs of our country are administered he got his information. A second by men, real prosperity can never be joined in with what he knew to the realized. We women hope to do our credit of Christians. The barber added share when the time comes to lead his tale of the Buddhist merchant who our country to the right road that added the weight of his thumb to the leads to happiness." Madame Hideko goods he was weighing out for his Inouye, president of the Japan Wom-

en's University, Tokyo, who is also good looks, with one stiff hand but head of its alumnlE association with no other deformity, appeared at the two thousand members, agrees with missionary's door to say that he was Madame Wakako Yamada that all po- that man on his way back home, and litical actions should have for their that he stopped en route to express direct object the properity and hap- his gratitude. He drew down his piness of the entire nation. Accord- stockings to show where the numer- ingly, immediate problems of life, ous ulcers had been, now only scars.

such as the price of commodities and No ordinary observer would suspect excise taxes, must be settled in such that he had ever been a leper. He a way that the prosperity of the peo- said: "Not only for the healing of ple is guaranteed. my body am I thankful, but I found the Saviour at the asylum, am cleansed Bibles for Oriental Travelers from sin as well, and am returning AT THE request of Samuel R. Boggs, home to teach all the lepers I meet f t then president of the National how to be cured, and to tell my people Gideons Association, Rev. M. L. Swine- of the Gospel."-Record of Christian hart, Southern Methodist missionary Work.

in Kwangju, Korea, undertook to di- rect a campaign in Japan and China Korean Fasting Societies F looking to· the placing of Bibles in RESH proof of the devotion of Ko- rean Christians is found in the the guest rooms of hotels. As a result of this campaign 2,000 Bibles, about story of an American Methodist mis- half in English and the balance in sionary in Yengpyen, who tells how Japanese and Korean, have been placed some five years ago the Christians in the guest rooms of these hotels. there organized fasting bands all over These cost an average of $1.00 each. the district, and each Sunday noon Capt. Robert Dollar, president of the they fast and pray for the boys'

Dollar Steamship Line, is very much school. He continues: "To-day when interested in this work, and in addi- the time comes for the collection they tion to placing a Bible in each cabin bring forth the little bags represent- of his fleet of steamers, he provides ing the rice they would otherwise have free transportation for all Bibles sent eaten that noon. That rice goes into to the Orient, and recently urged that the box in the corner, and when the a campaign in the Orient, the Straits box is filled it is sold and the proceeds 'Settlement and the Near East be un- go to help pay the expenses of the dertaken, to which he agreed to make school . . . . . . Fasting societies are all a very substantial contribution. Mr. too common in Korea. In a land where Swinehart says that Capt. Dollar re- the average farm is less than three ports an average of twelve Bibles lost acres per family and where ninety per on each of the round-the-world trips cent of the people live by farming, of his steamers, but he would be glad money is not plentiful. And so when to replace everyone each trip, for, a new church is to be erected or an he says, "Anyone who steals a Bible old one repaired or when a new school wants it, and that is what I place them is needed, the local Christians are al- in the cabins of my ships for." most sure to adopt the plan of fasting one meal a week to help raise the A Leper Doubly Cleansed needed funds."

T WO years ago a horribly dirty leper came to a missionary's door at Korean "Church Rice Bags" R Chungju, Korea, asking alms. He re- EV. CHARLES A. SAUER, Meth- odist Episcopal missionary in ceived travel expenses and a letter of introduction-containing a promisory Yengpyen, Korea, writes of a report note—to the leper asylum at Kwangju. received from a Korean district sup- Recently a clean Korean of average erintendent: "He mentions one poor

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

circuit as having made an increase other extreme and eliminating alto- in its annual contribution for min- gether the religious idea from the isterial support as well as benevol- curriculum. There should have been ences. I wonder how they can do it. provided a method of transition . . .

But he explains. At each home the The change to purely secular educa- mother places on the wall a bag tion was too sudden . . . As a result marked with her name. Each day as . . . the mistaken impression prevails she prepares the daily meals she takes that the American people are not re- from the bowl of rice normally allotted ligious-a nation indifferent to Chris- to each person one spoonful of un- tianity."

cooked rice which goes into that bag on the wall. On Sunday morning that Two Filipinos' Offering bag goes to church and finds its place T WO men, members of the church in the 'collection' box near the door. in the town of Bay, Laguna, in the It is the contribution of her family Philippines, recently visited a Presand herself for the support of the byterian missionary, who writes of church-taken from the food they them: "The church in their town has would otherwise have eaten. The rice become scattered and broken up, due is later sold and the bag returned to to the falling into sin of the president its place on Monday morning for its of the congregation. No services have daily portions throughout another been held for more than a year. But week. The church treasurer credits these two men have never forgotten each with the proceeds of its 'contri- their privileges and obligations. They bution.' " have read their Bibles in their homes ISLANDS OF THE SEA and they have had their family prayers. Every year they have Need of Filipino Students brought some little offering to the writer, to express their interest in I N EMPHASIZING the importance the work of Christ's Church. They in the Philippines of student hos- are poor men, day laborers, dependent tels and other centers under evan- on their scant wage for the support gelical auspices, Rev. J. L. Underwood of themselves and their families. But quotes the following from a speech by here they came, each with a package Dean Bocobo, of the Law School in wrapped up in newspaper. Oneman's Manila: "The Filipino is losing his offering amounted to $7.50 and that faith in God. In spite of the fanati- of the other to $9. That may not seem cism and superstition which enslaved much to friends at home. But most the Filipino conscience during the church members with regular services Spanish regime, it is undeniable that and the stimulus of constant preachhe believed in the eternal truth of ing and organized life, give less an- Christian principles, and he ordered nually than the smaller amount for his life accordingly . .. But just as the Church as a whole. I knew the the Filipino was blinded by the dark- sacrifice represented the times when ness of ecclesiastical dogma under they must have been sorely tempted Spanish rule, he is also spiritually to go to the place of the little saving blinded by the dazzling light of new for something for the family needs." ideas under the American regime. One of the main causes for present irreverence is the bungling and illadvised policy of proscribing God Honolulu Y. W. C. A. Service H from the public schools. When the ONOLULU has a Young Women's Christian Association that serves principle of freedom of worship was inaugurated and the American Gov- girls of twelve nationalities. A series ernment first laid down its educational of "at homes" at which girls of each policies here, the great blunder was nationality were in turn hostesses was made Of suddenly swinging to the a recent feature. Honolulu has be-

come so Americanized that its Y. W. Denominations Communicants Gains C. A. is a typical big-city Association corresponding to one in New York Roman Catholic … 16,735,691 174,889 or Chicago says Miss Lucie Ford, its Methodist Episcopal 4,592,004 46,138 General Secretary. Six thousand people use the building monthly. The Southern Baptist.. 3,765,001 57,478 new building is an imposing one with its pool, terraces, and loggias, set in National B a p ti s t a picturesque setting of palm and cocoanut trees opposite the Palace. (Col.) ……… 3,253,369 d57,600 Girl stowaways from the United Methodist Episcopal, States not infrequently come to find work in Honolulu on their way around South …•…… 2,567,962 29,651 the world. Miss Ford said recently: Presbyterian, U. S. "Two such girls were Stanford University graduates. They finally got A…………. . 1,885,727 17,672 work after long looking and borrow- Disciples of Christ ing money. Our own girls, however, 1,481,376 44,801 feel a little resentful toward girls of Northern Baptist .. 1,392,820 18,132 this type. It does not seem fair to Protestant Episcopal 1,190,938 beat one's Wqy and then expect help Congregationalists . 17,259 because of the spectacular method." 914,698 NORTH AMERICA T"Completing the Reformation" HIS is the slogan adopted for its Church Membership Gains official declaration by the General Committee of the Men's Church League ALTHOUGH it was reported earlier of the United States and Canada at its annual meeting on June 15, 1928. .tl. that 3,269 Presbyterian churches, This declaration reads: "The supreme need of twentieth century Christianity 3,474 Baptist churches, 1,841 Congre- is personal devotion to Christ, togational churches, and 4,651 Meth- gether with full participation by lay odist Episcopal churches failed to re- members of the Church in all of its port a single convert on profession of plans and work. The Reformation faith in 1927, the church census pre- made history through its insistence pared by Dr. H. K. Carroll and pub- upon every Christian's direct access lished in The Christian Herald shows by faith to God in Christ. The work that the churches of the United States begun by the Reformation can be comgained 573,723 members last year, pleted only by the recognition of permaking the total number of communi- sonal responsibility by each Christian cants 48,594,163. The 1927 gain is to carry out the commission and prolarger than that in 1926, when, ac- gram of Christ. The community, the cording to this census, the increase nation and the world wait for laymen was about 490,000. The returns for to be such Christians as reveal Christ ministers and churches in the various to others and thus enable Him to bedenominations, says Dr. Carroll, show come the Saviour of the world . . . noteworthy decreases. There is a net We declare ourselves unqualifiedly in loss of 1,387 in the number of min- favor of visitation evangelism. With isters, which now stands at 217,204, equal emphasis, we urge that the while the number of churches has de- largest possible number of church creased to 235,991- or 1,470 fewer members be organized into small disthan last year. "This," he says, trict groups to cultivate intensively a "would indicate that the process of limited area." consolidation is assuming larger proportions." Dr. Carroll's table of the Conference of New Missionaries ten largest bodies follows, the Colored Baptists showing a decrease: T HE spirit of oneness in Christ, which was so in evidence at the Jerusalem meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Council, found fresh expression which holds great hope for the Church of the future in a conference of newly-appointed mis- sionaries, held on the campus of Princeton Theological Seminary from

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

June 5th to 10th. This gathering offerings to the Presbyterian Hos- had been arranged for by the Boards pital, San Juan, Porto Rico. The of Foreign Missions of the· Presby- children in a neighborhood house that terian Church in the U. S. A., the reaches mainly Jewish boys and girls Methodist Episcopal Church and the are helping an Indian and a Chinese Reformed Church in America, and the boy through school."

American Baptist Foreign Mission- ary Society. Leading board secre- Problems of Indian Youth taries and returned missionaries of T HE problems of American-born these four denominations were pres- Japanese young people were reent as presiding officers and speakers, ferred to in the July REVIEW. Anand a daily vesper service was con- other American citizen in difficulty ducted by Rev. J. Ross Stevenson, because of his relationship with two D.D., President of Princeton Sem- civilizations is the Indian youth, who inary. Two hours of each day were stands between the old civilization of given to a course in phonetics as a his parents and the new civilization of general preparation for language the white man, and belongs to neither. study. The new missionaries present, In the school he has gone ahead learnforty-five of whom were Presby- ing new things about which his terians, eleven Baptists, ten Method- family does not even dream. He longs ists, and three Reformed, were under to go forward to accomplish his share appointment to Africa, China, India, in this marvelous new life that is Japan, Korea, Latin America includ- opening before him. And yet, he has ing Brazil, Chile and Mexico, Persia, been taught to reverence the tradi- Siam, and Syria. tions and the wisdom of his ancestors.

What is he to do? Education has Children'. Gift.. to Others brought to the Indian young people T HE following incidents, reported new ambitions and new opportunities, by the Presbyterian Board of Na- and every year graduates from the more advanced schools are going back tional Missions, show how the founda- to the Indian country as teachers, nurses, home builders. Others are gotions of interracial friendship, as well ing out into the white communities to as of Christian generosity, are being earn a livelihood at the same jobs laid in some of the schools conducted and on the same footing as their white by that board: "When their 'Jesus neighbors. They are building new re- Bank' was opened and the boys and sources within themselves, new indegirls of Haines House, Alaska, found pendence, new hope. Some mission ten dollars in it, they immediately stations are becoming interested in asked that this go to the little Chinese community programs for the young children in Ming Quong Home, Oak- Indians on the reservations. This land, Calif., of whom their house- means a new and wholesome social mother had told them after her visit life for returned students and young there. The Friendly Indian Club of married couples. the Chemawa Indian Government School, Salem, Oregon, by saving their dues of one cent a week, accumulated nearly two dollars which Nine Fa.cts About Mormonism T they agreed should go as a Christmas HE Utah Gospel Mission sum- marizes as follows the conditions gift to some Indian boy less fortunate than they. After due deliberation in one home mission field: they decided to send this to a Navajo (1) There are now over 600,000 Mor- boy at Ganado Mission. The Junior mons, of the two main kinds–about Christian Endeavor Society at Chacon, equally dangerous. (2) About 122,000 New Mexico, composed of boys ~nd square miles of territory are dominated girls of Spanish descent, send their by Utah Mormonism, besides many smaller centers elsewhere, into which

they spread. (3) Utah Mormonism has president of the Seminary of Rio over 2,000 emissaries out proselyting, Piedras, and Dr. J. W. Harris, presiorganized with officers in eleven districts dent of 'the Polytechnic Institute, are of this country and several across the members of the presbytery, but enwater. (4) These emissaries teach un- gaged in educational work entirely. true and often wicked doctrines, all contrary to the Bible and reason, and dan- The Trinidad Mission Jubilee gerous in their effects. (5) They get approximately 10,000 proselytes from SIXTY years ago the Canadian our present or past church members, Presbyterian Church began work yearly, doing each one perhaps irrepar- in the island of Trinidad, just north able damage. (6) Mormonism has of the coast of South America. Todoubled in twenty-nve years; largely day, there are twenty-three missionbeca,use we have not taken care of our aries, fifty-eight Indian Christian own people and others by informing workers and twelve organized churches them as we could easily have done. with 2,024 communicants. In the 106 (7) The only real cure is teaching the Sunday-schools there are 5,568 pupils Mormon people the true gospel and Bible and in the 78 day-schools there are beliefs in place of their system of errors; 18,768 pupils. They also conduct two and outside, warning everybody intelli- high schools, a teacher training colgently about Mormonism as a false re- lege and a theological seminary with ligion. (8) Mormons are trained twenty-nine students. The Gospel is against attending Christian church serv- preached in over 100 places every ices, and they cannot be evangelized by Sunday and there is a Protestant ordinary methods, as has been proven by Christian community numbering about sixty years of, such effort. (9) Hence 10,000. The total population numthe necessity of a traveling work like bers three hundred and eighty thouours, taking the message to the homes by sand and is composed of English, voice and print. French, Spanish, Portuguese, Creoles, Mulattos, Negroes, East Indians (130,- LATIN AMERICA 000) and Chinese. Over half the population are Hindus or Moham- Devolution in Porto Rico medans and practice these religions. The Jubilee of the mission was cele- WITH the retirement of Rev. brated in January. Dr. James Edi- Arthur James from active service cott, the Moderator of the United in Porto Rico in April, began what is Church of Canada, was present and called by Women and Missions "one recalled the history of the noble work of the most significant phases of done by the pioneers. The work of Protestant work on the Island." the Canadian Church is mostly among Henceforth entire responsibility for the East Indian population and in the promotion and administration of spite of very inadequate forces and the work of the Presbytery of Porto equipment has been remarkably suc- Rico will rest in the hands of native cessful. Porto Rican pastors. This may be looked upon as the consummation of Veteran Mexican Pastor a policy adopted when the work was begun thirty years ago. At that time REV. J. P. HANSON writes from the supervision as well as a larger the Methodist Episcopal Mission part of the pastoral work was carried in Mexico City: "Our old war-horse, by missionaries sent by the board Rev. Lorenzo Martines of the Matafrom the North, but as native min- moros circuit, now nearing the age of isters, trained under their supervision, seventy, who never fails to meet an showed ability to assume leadership, appointment on his wide field, though man after man was withdrawn and at times he trudges many a weary responsibility placed upon Porto Rican mile on foot, has taken upon himself pastors. Mr. James is the last of these, and is succeeded by Rev. Angel Archilla, pastor of the Central Church in Mayaguez. The thirty mission centers are now in charge of native pastors. Dr. James A. McAllister,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the pastorate of Don Roque and all;lo the mission. In one of them, Medelhas opened a night school there, in lin, where Rev. and Mrs. Thomas E. addition to all his other work. What Barber have been since 1910, the will this man be doing next? His church is now independent of the circuit is as large as three counties mission. Mr. Barber has worked hard in the state of Pennsylvania, yet he for this result. The pastor, a Porto takes this added burden simply be- Rican, and his wife have taken hold cause there are not enough workers to well. The attendance and offerings go around and he makes no complaint have kept on growing. Mr. Barber is about it. If we had a dozen Don often called on for advice, and to at- Lorenzos, how we could win a hundred tend their official meetings. The new towns for Jesus Christ." This Medellin church is a working church, is an illustration of the fact that the with societies for men and women, present force of Mexican pastors, boys and girls. All are working tosacrificing and devoted though they ward the establishment of an old peoare, is far too small to begin to cope ple's home, a hospital and dispensary with the need of Mexico for Christian and an orphanage. In all Colombia ministers in 1928. there is no Protestant hospital, no real dispensary and no orphanage. Land GuateD1a1an Preacher's Peril was purchased in January last for a long-desired Bible training school and MISSIONARIES in Guatemala re- theological seminary. port that almost everywhere the presentation of the Gospel is received The Open Door in Brazil with growing respect, or at least passive tolerance, but occasionally there SPEAKING at the annual meeting is a story like the following: "Ber- in London of the Evangelical nardino Ramirez tells of wonderful Union of South America, Harry meetings in which one man rose to Briault, representative of the Union confess how he had planned to kill in Campina Grande, North Brazil, Bernardino and had several times been said: "The doors of Brazil are open frustrated in his plan. Once, he was today to the Gospel, and we would just drawing his gun on him from that the Christian Church might ambush when a woman passed in be- awaken to its wonderful opportunity. tween and he dared not shoot. An- For we know not when the doors may other time he was about to draw when close again. It is a miracle that they Bernardino spied him and, wheeling, are still open. About three years ago greeted him warmly and began to talk there was a proposition before the to him of the Gospel, wholly ignorant Government of Brazil to reform the of the man's evil intentions. This so constitution of that country, and one disarmed the man that he could not clause in the proposed constitution continue with his plan that day. Up- would have united the Catholic Church on his conversion he confessed all to with the State. While that measure the astounded Bernardino, who praises was being debated in the Senate the God for His divine protection from Catholics became very bold. They unseen dangers and for transforming said to us as we walked along the enemies into friends and brothers." street, 'You wait until that law is passed. Then we will do away with Church Progress in ColoD1bia your believers. We will put an end to this Gospel business. We will pull T HE Presbyterian Church (U. S. down your churches.' But that meas- A.) is the only Protestant denomi- ure was defeated in what is nominally nation at work in Colombia, which is a Catholic country. To us it was a. the third largest republic in South miracle for which we praise God." America. There are four stations in

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. Pp. sition of educational missions, from xiv, 207, map. $1. New York. 1928. the rude bush school, through the This volume, was prepared for the higher literary work done-though, British United Council for Missionary with rare exceptions, African Mis- Education last year, the American edi- sions do not go very far in their tion differing from it in certain addi- school work. Its adaptation to the tions relating to American contacts needs of the home, of Government, with Africa. and in training Negroes as teachers In his opening chapter Dr. Fraser completes this section. Distinctive tells us of the rapid changes in Afri- problems of contact with the popUlacan life, due largely to the youthful- tions involved, the gradual disintegraness of Africa; then he explains why tion which is in slow process, land Africa has not grown up; and next tenures, and labor difficulties are well follows an account of African peoples opened up for general readers. and their communal life and village social 0 r g ani z at ion, the chapter The volume closes with Dr. Fraser's concluding with a strong setting setting forth of "Christ the Key" to of the effect upon Africans of the in- Africa's problems of cooperation and dividualistic forces of Western con- equality. One of the closing paratacts. The faiths of Africa are then graphs reads: "For 'the depressed explained for us,-their underlying re- barbarian, for the aspiring African, ligious character, their animistic be- for the pushful white man, there is lief in immortality, spirit worship and but one law which makes for the magic. Islam is too briefly mentioned, blending of races and the forces that -Africa's impending religious prob- are in them, and that is the law of lem. Jesus Christ. To burst the prison gates of magic, to steady surging, The penetration of Africa by Gov- ambitious life, to lay the 'firm foundaernments, Commerce, and Colonization interprets the present situation tions and build the walls of a true to those interested in the help and remaking of the continent. Perhaps the civilization, there is but one compe- tent power, and that is the spirit of Jesus." H. P. BEACH.

most important section deals with that India in 1926-27. By J. Coatman. Illus., portion of the continent called White maps, pp. xvi, 377. New York: Brit- Man's Africa, and the special prob- ish Library of Information, 5 East lems arising from that particular con- 45th St. 1928. $1.

tact. The five remaining chapters are Every India missionary should have devoted to the history of the Church at hand for reference purposes at in Africa, its modes of more brotherly least two issues of the British Gov- contact and its salvatory efforts. How ernment dealing with India: the first Christianity affects the family, indus- volume of the "Census of India" pub- trial, agricultural and health life of lished in decennial years, (the latest the Negro also shows us in detail what 1921,) and this latest annual volume Mission work is accomplishing there. prepared for the English Parliament.

Chapter VI is given to a fuller expo- The census volume is as far re- 686

BOOKS WORTH READING

moved from our conception of census and the frankly revolutionary organreports-except of the Philippine Islands-as a novel is from a mass of ization of M. N. Roy. statistics. The volume prepared by Mr. Coatman in an encyclopredia of the Scores of other scarcely less im- Indian Empire, for 1926-27. portant themes are here presented, In that year the leading problem was the relation between Hindus and and are readily found because of the Moslems. The latter, numbering almost sixty-nine millions, are in con- full index. Half-tone illustrations, stant friction with their Hindu neighbors who are more than three times graphs, and maps add to the value of as numerous. The old antagonism has shown itself recently in riots and this reference volume. Though no excesses greater than have been known in years; but few missionaries reference is made to missionary work, have taken pains to get at the root difficulty between the two parties. the intimate relation of the enter- This volume gives much light upon that question in the address of Viceroy prise to social and philanthropic wel- Irwin, who regards this antagonism as "clearly the dominant issue in In- fare makes such a volume of great dian life." Animosity seems to be due to disputes about playing Indian value. H. P. BEACH. music in the neighborhood of Mohammedan mosques, and in connection Barak, The Diary of a Donkey-A True with other celebrations of the two Story of Missionary Life and Travel. communities. But in reality the root Fred H. Easton. 90 pp. London. difficulty lies in the 1919 Reforms, 1927. which gave India a government of democratic type, with the powerful A little book written by a C. I. M. central doctrine of government by missionary of the second generation majorities, precipitating a struggle which merits a long review. The scene for the powers and emoluments of of- is laid in Shensi and Kansu, the two fice. This the Moslem minority re- extreme Northwest provinces of China sents. proper. Barak is the inseparable com- panion of the missionary evangelist. Other important matters discussed This donkey does all of the talking and is much given to philosophizing on the are the beneficent irrigation projects experiences through which his master passes. He is delightfully reminiscent of the British Government; the acts at times, and does not hesitate to pass judgment on his master or the people of the newly established Central In- among whom his master labors. He is amused by the conversation of the dian Legislature; the discussion of people in the market places. When passing through the countryside over- "The State and the People," including run with disorderly soldiers, he waxes quite eloquent over his disgust with the serious wide unemployment, par- militarism …… "Though I am mere- ly a donkey and not supposed to have ticularly of the educated classes; med- any feelings or subtle emotions, yet ical relief of women, sponsored by some of the sights and scenes of that wives of successive Viceroys; the sup- summer and autumn heartily sickened pression of crime, and the difficulties me and always thoroughly upset my of the police in rural communities, master, sometimes making him quite which has led to tattooing a number ill." He attends a wedding in his ofon the ears of all cattle in one import- ficial capacity as a bearer of his masant district; and the important and ter and his description of the affair increasingly serious topic of com- is replete with humor. munism, traceable to Russia and <China through Indian communists Barak makes no profession of his Christian belief, nor does his master claim any innate goodness for this faithful but irascible animal. He is as capable of pulling down the door of a house in the thick of the night, or of stamping out the life of his load of

scripture portions and tracts, as he is prove a prophet, so why should He of being deeply moved by the prayers not use me to preach a sermon?"

of Chinese converts in a three hour One feels a bit sorrowful for Barak. meeting presided over by his master. Should he not have been laboured In spite of his perverse nature, how- with and forgiven by his master "sev_ ever, he is a good sort, and again and again he makes very telling mission- enty times seven"? One wishes that ary appeals. It is surprising how the master had not come to the time vivid and interesting a missionary's when he felt he no longer had any experiences and the description of his use for Barak; otherwise he might environment can become in the mouth have ended his days, if not within the of a Kansu donkey. One smiles as he Kingdom, at least not far outside. reads this donkey's account of his master and a fellow-missionary late at Judged as a whole, this little book night in a cow-shed poring over a map is one of the most entertaining and of the country-side which they are revealing books on the experiences of planning to win for Christ with the a pioneer missionary evangelist, I host's cow and Barak for companions. have ever seen. There is not a page of dry reading. Mr. Easton has hit Occasionally the donkey reflects his upon a unique and very interesting master's prejudices in his allusion to way to convey the story and challenge the pre8enc~ of Roman Catholic con- of West China to our young people in verts in South Shensi and his refer- the West. We heartily congratulate ence to them as constituting "the him on a very fresh and vivid por- trayal of the "greatest vocation in greatest possible hindrance to the life." simple preaching of the gospel." A M. T. STAUFFER.

group of Chinese preachers holding NEW BOOKS their annual meeting are fit objects for comment and psycho-analysis to Adventures in Friendliness. Programs for the Primary Department, prepared Barak. While he is deeply moved by for use in the Vacation Church School. their earnest prayers, one may expect M. F. Brown. Edited by John T. his sense of humor to break through, Faris. 209 pp. $1.75. Presbyterian notwithstanding. "I had a quiet laugh Board of Christian Education. Philup my sleeve, that evening," he says. adelphia. 1928.

Once again he writes, "I am only a The Appeal of a Bible-less World. Annual report of the National Bible Society donkey, I know, but my heart was of Scotland, 1927. Edinburgh. 1928. strangely moved within me as I watched these three men so utterly Pilgrim's Progress and Grace Abounding. diverse, the one from the other, yet so Special Tercentenary edition. John closely united in the one great passion Bunyan. 651 pp. $2. American Tract Society. New York. 1928.

that appeared to absorb them, stand- The English in English Bibles. J. F. Shea- ing there on the cold mud fioor around han. 143 pp. Cloth, $1.25; paper, that charcoal glow and praying for 75 cents. Columbus Institute. Poughthe souls of the people that lived in keepsie. 1928. Liohyang." "Gentlemen-The King!" John Oxenham. 96 pp. 75 cents. The Pilgrim Press.

In the last chapter, Barak traces Boston. 1928.

the steps of his declension from mis- God Is Love. Russian translation. D. L.

sionary zeal. Illustrating from his Moody. 32 pp. 10 cents a copy, 12 own sad end, he uses the last few for $1. Bible Institute Colportage pages of the book to preach to his Assn. Chicago. 1928. readers, exhorting them not to follow his example. In this he feels justified, Revaluing Soripture. Frank Eakin. 249 because as he says: "Samson used a pp. $2.60. Macmillan Co. New York. donkey's jawbone to slay an army, and 1928. God opened a donkey's mouth to re- The Saoraments: Their Nature and Use. C. F. Hogg. 48 pp. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1928.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1922

PERSONALS

III'III(nlllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111I1!1I1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111'!llfllllllltIIllIIllIIlIlIllIIl11111111111111tllllmlllllllllllllllllllJl11111111111IJ !'llIIlllIIll1l1II11ll11ll11II11II11II1U111I111I111I111I111I111l111111111111111IIlIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIJIIIlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllili11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[1111IIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~ Write for Samples of New Imported Fabrics IN the field of Imported Linen and Cotton Dress Fabrics, "The Linen Store" is an acknowledged leader. Direct contact with the foremost foreign and domestic market assures always a comprehensive display of authentic and exclusive designs. The fabrics now being shown possess exceptional beauty, smartness, originality-and quality consistent with traditional high standards. We want you to see and feel the enchanting loveliness of these new fabrics, so we have prepared samples which we will gladly send on request.

~ James M~~~~:)h & Co.

Rog. TtadQ Marlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York r.IIIIIIIIIIIIJIJIIIIIIIJII11111III11ll111l111111I111I111I111I111I1JIIIJIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILlIIIlIILlIllJIIIIIIlIIIIIIJIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ONCE A MILLIONAIRE HE DIES PENNILESS How many times have you seen the head- line in your paper? Some end thus because of high living, others because of bad investments. What guarantee have you that you may not be next? There is no speculation or risk in Life Annu- ity Agreements.

For full information write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Plea~e mention THl~ MISSIONARY RF,VI'ltW OF 'l'H~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtI;',.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………•…..•……….•.. ONE TYPE OF WOMAN IN MEXICO EDITORIALS ……………….•……………………..•………•….. 167 THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE AND MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS MISSIONS IN CUBA MECHANICS vs. DYNAMICS RESUSCITATING FRENCH CHURCHES SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SCHOOLS THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ……….. By MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE 173 A very readable and iHumMt.atilng tUJcount of the changed situation ('110 Me31000 and the outlook for Protestant Missionary work.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU …………….. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 179 A striking article by the Secretary of the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America, who has recently visited Peru and has studied into the religious situa· tion.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA ………………………… JEROME DAVIS 189 An illustrated account of the attitude of Bolsheviks toward religion and the pres· ent religious outlook. Professor Davis has resided in Russia for three years.

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES .. By HARRIET CHAPELL 195 An interesting report of the e31cellent work done under the auspices of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oounca of Women for Home Missirms iIn behalf of a very much neglected class.

THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST ….. ; ….. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON 197 An illustrated account of one hundred and fifty years of rrvissionary work and of the catastrophe that took place last year.

THE CONGO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE …………….. P. H. J. LERRIGO 202 A graphdc story of an unusual gatherilng of missionaries in the Crmgo State.

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA …………….. PAUL BURGESS 205 A study of the difficulties that face evangelical workers iIn Roman Catholic coun- tries and the solution of these problems.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE ……………… E. H. HAYMAKER 209 Signs of progress dur-mg the past three years since all the buUdings of the Pres· byterian Mission in G-uatemala were destroyed.

REACIDNG THE MOSLEMS OF PALESTINE ……… _… ARCHIBALD FORDER 212 A brief account of Ohristian work in Jerusalem and vicinity since the Turks were driven from control of the Holy Land.

A JAPANESE STUDENT'S VIEW OF AMERICA ……………………….,… 214 BEST METHODS WITH SOULS …………….. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 223 A NEW PHASE OF MORMON PROPAGANDA.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…..•.•………•…..•……….•… 226 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 239 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishin,- Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Viee-Preaid…t Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDoupll, Treaaurer Pultllcation olli<:e, 3d Ir Reil)' Sis.• Ihrriaburc. Pa. Editorial and Busin…. Offi"". '56 PUtb A………

ose. -s COPT $'.50 a )'ear ,. New Yers Citro • •_red .. _ d….. ma~ at the Put Office Harri……… Pa., aDder A.e .. IIanII .. I.".

~""""" These Bonds are ABSOLUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy your income from Annuity Bonds. This "I feel that my invest- income is promptly and regularly paid. It is permanent, convenient, and does not ment in the Bible Society depreciate.

Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, world- wide American Bible Society are behind one, and the interest has the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar- anteeing their perfect safety.

Write for rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." -C. M. D. American Bible Society Bible House. Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

Colored Slides Montgomery Ward &Co.

for Chicago, U. S. A. Illustrated Lectures, Will send you free upon request the Rental Service complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book Stereoscopic Tours· of will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality.

all Countries Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world.

~~~ OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU attends to the assembling, packing and Keystone View Company, shipping of missionary baggage,' and supplIes. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight Incorporated rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- larNo.50H. MEADVILLE, PA. OUf customers order from us abso- The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent lutely without risk.

I of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has i We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise been purchased by Keystone. anywhere in the world ~================~ Please mention TH:C MISSIOHAJt.y RJWIJtw 01 'tBIt WORIJ) in writing to advertisers. ~ItIllIIllIIllIlUlllllllnlllllllllllllllllllmlllllllllllllJIIIJ/lIIIIIIJIIJIIIIIJIIIJIIJJIIJIJllllIllIIlJlllnllrrrnlllJlllJllllIlllIlllJllJllllJlJlIlllIlllllll111I1II11Irrrll11IJJ111J111JJ1IJJJI1Jllll1J111111111IJI111J1111111111111111111111111'"IIII~ ~ GIVE US A CHANCE To Become INTELLIGENT CHRISTIAN CITIZENS THE SITUATION There are 3,000,000 people in the Apalachian I Mountains of North Carolina, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, West Virginia. People can neither read nor write-without knowledge of laws of hygiene and sanitation–stiIl using farming methods of a century ago. Children are without opportunities for an education.

THE ANSWER Day Schools Boarding Schools Community and Medical Stations THE RESULTS Educational standard of large areas of south are being raised by the influence of the Asheville Nor- Young Inhabitanta of Letcher County, Ky. mal and Associated Schools. 182 Graduates of the school are teaching in North Carolina alone. The community stations are carrying knowledge of home-making, care of children, hygiene, sanitation, farming, poultry raising, dairying into remote regions. The schools and community stations serving these people are: BOARDING SCHOOLS Asheville Normal School, Asheville, N. C. Dorland-Bell School, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Farm School, Farm School, N. C. The Willows, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Home School, Asheville, N. C. Langdon Memorial School, Mt. Vernon, Ky. Pease Memorial House, Asheville, N. C. Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial, Colcord, W. Va. Laura Sunderland Memorial, Concord, N. C. Mossop School for Girls, Harriman, Tenn.

I COMMUNITY STATIONS Cortland, Ky. Juniper, Tenn. Brush Creek, W. Va. Harlan Co. Community Life, Smith, Ky. Rocky Fork, Tenn. Dorothy, W. Va. '1 ravelers Rest, Ky. Sycamore, Tenn. Dry Creek, W. Va. Vardy, Tenn. Monteoal, W. Va. Westminster Mission, Garrard, Ky Wooton, Ky.

Will You Help Pay the Expenses of a Day-School or Communiry Station, I or Assume a Scholarship That Some Boy or Girl May Be Educated?

WOMAN'S BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

SUPPORTS 21 Boarding Schools 2 Medical Stations 23 Community Stations 20 Day Schools 4 Hospitals FOil Alaskans Mountaineers Mormons Indians-Mexkans Cubans-Porto Ricans ~ Write to General Secretary for Information 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK .n11ll11ll1l1ll11111Jlll1lll1Jlt111111111111111111111IJIlII1l111l111l1111111l1111111111J111J1111111l111lltllitlUI1ll111lIJIJIlllllllllillilJIlIJ111111111111111111ll111l111l11J111l11111JIIIII"1111111111l111l111l111l1111111111ll11ll11111111tllJl Please mention THl MISSIONARY R~vn:;w Oli' TH:&: WORLD in writing to advertisers. COLONEL P. E. LEWIS, of the British Prol.ssor Rohert Dick WilSOD, Ph. D•• D. D. Army, who has Been service in China and is Professor of Semitic Languages and Old India, and who won the D. S. O. during Testament Criticism in Princeton Theothe World War, has become general secre- logical Seminary. He is master of twentytary of the National Laymen's Missionary six languages and therefore is able to marshal Movement of Great Britain. evidence, from original languages and other technical material, which the ordinary "Bible ~* scholar" is quite unable to gather. In Bib- lical Criticism, he deals in e'Vidence,-not REV. DR. AND MRS. W. H. HUDNUT, oj' theory,-from his amazing store of learning Youngstown, Ohio, and Mr. ;r. M. Patter- for the benefit of those who do not need to son, of St. Louis, who sailed from New be scholarly in order to understand it. No York last June to visit the West Africa research is too arduous to Professor Wilson and the Syria Missions of the Presbyterian in his quest for. the exact facts that only Board, returned in January after a most language-study of the most thorough sort interesting trip. can furnish PROF. KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, pro- Judge for yourself whether or not he demolfessor of miSSions, Yale University, has ishes, by sheer superiority of scholarship, the been granted leave of absence for the positions of the Higher Critics on the Book spring term, so that he may attend the of Daniel and other Scriptures,when you read conference of the World's Christian Stu- his articles in The Sunday School Times. dent Federation in Peking and the All China Missionary Conference in Shanghai. Your Reserve Teaching Material ** Constantly YOU find the need of information. do you not, when preparing a Sunday-school lesson REV. GEORGE B. WINTON, D.D., who has {or teaching, that is not given even in the everybeen for some years in New York as edi- week lesson articles in The Sunday Sch'Jol Times, torial secretary for the Committee on Co- or elsewhere. operation in Latin America, has returned to the field of Southern Methodist journal- It is to meet this need that the Times secures ism, having accepted the editorship of the its now famous "side-lights" on the lessons from St. Louis Advocate. Professor Wilson and others among the world's greatest Biblical scholars. * REV. ;r. E. K_ AGGREY, who was born on But all this is only ODe department of the Gold Coast but who has been for years one of the outstanding Negro Christian leaders in the South, went to Africa as a member of the Phelps-Stokes Commission and while there was instrumental in founding in Johannesburg a "Joint Advisory Council of Native Affairs."

REV. MR. BACHUIONT, a missionary of the American Lutheran Orient Mission, at Soujbulak, Persia, was killed last October by Kurdish bandits in his own home. The Kurds attacked and looted the city.

DR.. R. H. GLOVER, formerly of the Chris- Every issue contains-Airteea unique helps on tian and Missionary Alliance, is now at the International Improved Uniform LeMoDS, the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, as di- graded for different 6&,CS. yet bi.nding the entire rector of the course in Missions, which has home and scbool together in Bible Stud,.. been greatly enlarged and developed. Isn't this your opportunity to become fa- .. • * milia~ with The Sunday School Times I ~ REV. ERNEST M_ HALLIDAY has been called A"Get-AcQuainted!1 5ubscription- rJIi~ from his church in Brooklyn to become 10 weeks for 25 cents—will do general secretary of the Congregational .,.'0 Church Extension Boards, in succession to it. ",rill you invest 25 cents ",,0" e~ 17 . Dr. Charles E. Burton. in The Sunday School II ~e " Times and these ~' o~e:r:"') ~mtYcT!H~E::f3~ MR.. W. C. PEARCE, associate general sec- rem ark able retary of the World '8 Sunday School As- helDs I sociation, has started on a several months' tour to the Near and the Far East, Australia ~~-a..~~>Jb :a{:~I1~~~~ . .. .. and the Philippines. ..tJf>tr.: For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday ~'61 rocbool Times for 10 wee.ks DR. WITTE, of the General Evangelical Name ……………………. _ …….. Protestant Missionary Society and the brilliant editor of the Society's Missionary Address ……………•.••• ,_ •..t..Ul Review, has been made professor of the chair established at the Berlin University boou Ask your bookoeller to .how you for Science of Missions. The Bunca.y School 'rlllle.

Please mention TH~ M1SSIONARY Rtvt:!tw OF 'rm;t -VORLD in writing to advertisers.

TYPE OF MEXICAN

VOL MARCH,1922 NUMBER XLV. THREE THE WASHINGTON OONFERENOE AND MISSIONS M UOH more has been accomplished by the Oonference on the Limitation of Armaments, which has recently closed at Washington, than was expected by many statesmen and students of international affairs, though not as much as was hoped by the more optimistic. Ohristians believe that the agreement in the interest of international justice, peace and good will has come in answer to prayer, for multitudes in all lands have taken a deep interest in the proceedings and have united in prayer to God for His guidance.

It is as yet impossible to estimate the benefits that will come to the nations as a result of the agreements reached or the influence, direct and indirect, that will be exerted on the progress of Ohristianity. All political movements are interrelated ·with the work of Ohristian missions.

First, as to the Limitation of Armaments. The world is still struggling under the burdens imposed by the recent war. Billions of dollars were squandered on military preparedness which leaders said would prevent the tragedy of war. Instead of this prevention the nations have brought themselves to the verge of bankruptcy by the four years of devastating conflict. Even then it seemed that this costly lesson had not been learned, for the Versailles Oonference and League of Nations have not brought peace or removed the causes of war. Nations still determined to arm themselves against all possible enemies. The world war cost $186,OOO,OOO,OOO-over ten times the total war expenditure of all wars of the preceding centurynot counting interest on debts or damage to property and loss of life.

Now a change has come over the spirit of the nations. Through the ,Washington Conference, following the lead of Secretary Hughes, at one ~weep the five leading nations, America, Great Britain, France, Japan and Italy, have agreed to reduce their naval program over 167

fifty per cent-a reduction that will save hundreds of millions of dol- lars, will reduce taxation and do much to restore economic equilib- rium. Great Britain proposes to reduce her present and prospective navy tonnage (capital ships only) from 1,187,825 tons to 604,450 tons; United States from 1,346,390 to 500,650 tons and Japan from 748,628 to 299,700 tons. • Second, the barbarity of future wars, if they come, may be reduced by the prohibition of submarine attacks on any except war vessels and troop transports and by the discrediting of the use of gas and disease germs.

Third, the proposal to hold periodically similar international conferences to promote peace and good will promises still further advance and a possible solution of other problems that were not settled at Washington.

Fourth, perhaps the most vexing and threatening problems were those relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. China, an uncoordinated mass of humanity with a huge territory, torn by civil strife and with much of her land already under control of France, Great Britain and Japan, naturally feared her militaristic, aggressive and powerful neighbor, Japan, which is not only in control of a large part of Shantung but whose other demands are still unfulfilled. Under the courageous leadership of America, seconded by Great Britain, the British have agreed to surrender Wei-hai-wei, Japan has agreed to give up Kiao-chao and the Shantung railroad. The Powers have also consented to concede the "open door" policy and to acknowledge China's sovereign rights by giving up their extraterritorial claims, to withdraw foreign troops, to give up their control of courts, customs, and other special privileges as soon as China can take them over with some assurance of conducting them in a satisfactory way. These are great steps in the interests of peace and justice.

Fifth" the agreements to limit fortified naval bases in the Pacific and the settlement of the Yap controversy by Japan's conceding American cable rights, have greatly increased the sense of security from a war in the Pacific. Naturally the enlargement of the American navy and the increase of naval bases by the expenditure of millions of dollars on Pacific Islands could not but alarm Japan. With the recent agreements there is less excuse for the exhibition of a militaristic spirit and program in Japan.

These and other problems discussed at Washington have a very definite bearing on the progress and problems of Christian missions. Christians have done an immense service in spreading the spirit of justice, peace and good wiII. Over eight thousand Protestant missionaries in Japan and China have laid the foundation for Christian ideals and many now prominent in Oriental politics have been trained

EDITORIAL COMMENT

in mission schools. About twelve million dollars a year have been spent in unselfish service and have stimulated the spirit of friendship. This expenditure of life and money has been backed up by the prayers of millions of Christian people in the Occident.

In Japan the release of tension and the proof of America's sincere desire for peace will create greater sympathy with Christian missionaries and the truth they preach. In China the success of her representatives and the promise of a removal of the hindrances to her progress should stimulate unselfish patriotism and a desire for unity. The withdrawal of Japan from Shantung will take away a great cause of irritation and a real hindrance to Christian progress in that territory.

Many international problems still menace peace and hinder Christian progress. These include the unrest among people whose land is under foreign control-like Korea, India, Egypt, Africa; the Near Eastern question; Russia and middle Europe; the general industrial and economical unrest because of the economic problems following the war. At the root of all turmoil is selfishness and the disregard of the laws of God and the teachings of Christ. Whatever progress is made toward national and international brotherhood, the problems will not be solved until Jesus Christ is enthroned in men's hearts and until His authority is acknowledged over their lives, their possessions and their ambitions.

MECHANICS VS. DYNAMICS T HE Bible is the missionary's indispensable Book of Life, and yet it is possible to teach the Bible in such a way that no spiritual life is awakened. A church or school or mission may be large and famous without being a spiritual nursery, or a power house where life is trained and used for the Kingdom of God. This comes to pass when Bible teaching becomes technical; and" Christian work" is conducted according to worldly standards and methods. There are churches that are institutionalized and professionalized to such an extent that they report large superficial results, but show no sign of divine vitality.

The Bible is a spiritual battery, and the Church and the Bible School are intended to be spiritual forces, even more than they are educational or social forces. But they should be all three, for these functions are not contradictory or inimical. Like a great power house, the church school needs proper equipment, trained workers, adequate material to work on, sufficient financial support, and an effective organization; but all these together cannot produce satisfactory, results. The great essential is spiritual power, and this comes only from God. If His Spirit does not teach the teacher, little

of value can be learned or taught. If He does not fill and direct all departments, there can be only a waste of energy.

Missionaries write that it is often a temptation to place their dependence on methods that show large statistical results manward but that do not indicate new life Godward. Some forms of mission work appeal more to men than others for selfish or patriotic reasons, but do not mean that men are being regenerated and enlisted in the service of God. Some of the greatest and most abiding work has been accomplished with the smallest equipment. Machinery is valuable only in so far as there is power to operate it and a work to be done proportionate to the size of the machinery. Letters from the mission fields at home and abroad speak sadly at times of the unsatisfactory results of sending out workers who have no clear faith in Ohrist and the Bible and who undermine foundations of Ohristian character rather than build them on the Rock. A missionary writes that he is heartsick over the way many of the young Ohristians in his field are being filled with the false teachings of destructive criticism. He pleads with the Church at home to purify the stream at the source, and to send out as missionaries only those who have a positive faith and solid foundations for their spiritual life and work. Life is the great essential for service but it is inseparably linked with a living faith in the inspired Word of God, and in Jesus Ohrist the Son of God and Saviour of men.

MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN OUBA H AVANA harbor is one of the best on the American continent. The per capita of Ouba imports and exports exceeds that of any other American country. Improvements in roads, schools, railways, daily papers, and other signs of material progress, give her a high rank among her sister countries of Latin America. Unfortunately, she does not stand so high in the matter of vital religion. Since the Protestant Mission Boards have undertaken a more aggressive campaign, however, building churches and establishing schools, a new era is dawning for the people of Ouba.

The Presbyterian Boards, North and South, cooperate in this mission work, and show wonderful progress and development. New churches and parsonages have been built. Four new! preaching stations have been opened recently, and the increase of church membership is encouraging. A native Ohinese missionary has been appointed to preach the Gospel to the more than 50,000 Ohinese on the Island.

There are still cases of witchcraft in Ouba. Now and then a little white boy or girl has been sacrificed through the practices of Negroes. The leaders of this horrible superstition were Negroes from

Haiti and Jamaica, and to cope with this evil the Presbyterian mission has appointed a special Negro missionary to these groups.

The Southern Presbyterians are largely responsible for the educational work and have now flourishing primary schools in almost every important town. There are secondary schools conducted by missionaries in Cabaiguan, Caibarien, Sancti Spiritus, Camajuani and Havana. In Guines and in Cardenas speciarschools are preparing men and women for bachelorships in arts and sciences. The latter school has a new building which cost about $150,000, and the enrollment is between five and six hundred, covering all grades from primary to collegiate. It has such a high rating that the children of some of the most prominent families, Catholic as well as Protestant, are attending. The government authorities recognize the work of this school as higher than probably any other in Cuba. A seminary for training Christian workers has been established in combination with the school.

Cubans are generally indifferent toward religion so that there is no better way to propogate the Gospel among them than through schools and colleges. By them we reach not only the pupils but also interest the parents to attend religious services and to read religious books. One of the best evangelical papers in Spanish is published in Havana, supported by the Presbyterians and other denominations. The union bookstore, La Nueva Benda, is carrying on a flourishing book business and arrangements being made promise to increase its influence among the reading class throughout the Island.

RESUSITATING FRENCH CHURCHES F RANCE suffered more in the war than any other country except Serbia and Armenia. The loss of life, of material equipment and" of money has made recovery difficult. The populations of the war zone were dispersed in Belgium, Germany, Switzerland and all the uninvaded parts of France. Now they have returned to their homes and the reconstitution of families has been more rapid than that of houses. A total of 2,728,000 people were driven out by the war; up to the present time 2,023,000 have returned-74 per cent. Of the 574,777 houses destroyed by the war, 178,500-31 per centare repaired; only 13,100-2 per cent-are rebuilt.

The reconstruction of congregations has been more rapid than the building of place of worship. The French Protestant churches have given their members more rapid and practica1 relief than that afforded by the state, thanks to the "Entr'aide" Society, which provided them with furniture, linen, kitchen utensils, etc. The pre-war parishes are all reconstituted today, but a church building is not erected in one day. Wherever possible churches have been repaired. At Monneaux near Chateau-Thierry, at Soissons, at Troissy neaf

Epernay, at Verdun, at Lille, at Roubaix, at Nauroy, and other points the repairs are completed and the church has regained its former aspect. The repairable churches have been repaired, but it has not yet been possible to rebuild any of those which were entirely destroyed, such as the church at Rheims, Oompeigne, St. Puentin, Lens, Hargicourt, Lievin and Soultzere in Alsace. In the greater number of these places, temporary chapels of ·wood have been erected, in which numerous congregations crowd every Sunday.

If the erection of buildings is slow, religious activity is blossoming in the devastated regions. The contributions of the churches have been very generous, many having given double that expected of them in 1920.

In the spring of last year all the Protestant churches of France convened in Lille for a "Protestant Week," for the purpose of establishing plans of conquering activity. Souls are awakening, life' is returning to the ruins, and it is from the north that appeals come for a full utilization of the forces of Ohristendom. Fifty years will be required to completely rebuild the destroyed towns and cities, but there are moral ruins which no man will ever have the power of repairing. But the Gospel is proving an incomparable power of resurrection and of life.

SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SOHOOLS T HERE are now 120 Socialist Sunday-schools (according to "The Independent Labor Party Year Book") in England and many in America which are attended by thousands of boys and girls. They have "'Ten Commandments," in the form of short phrases which the children repeat, but there is nothing of God in them. They have lessons with such titles as "Bloody Sunday," "Oapitalist Murders," "French Revolution," and "Req. Flag." Many of the teachers are agnostics. They have hymns which include "Arise, ye starvelings," "The Red Flag," etc., while the Ohristian hymn, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," is condemned as "an unwholesome wail." They have a doxology beginning, "No Saviours from on high deliver. " They have a "Red Oatechism" and a "Ohildren 's Magazine" in which they print biographies of "Socialist saints," among whom are murderers. In their meetings young "converts," as they are called, testify that "Religion is superstition. Thus God is blasphemed, the Bible denied, and the Gospel parodied. The children are taught to go among their fellows and sow these seeds of unbelief, and so the evil is spreading. What is the Ohristian Ohurch doing to counteract this influence and to purify the fountain of youth at its source~ The Christian Sunday-school must undertake a stilI more aggressive campaign to win the boys and girls of America and England to Ohrist, and to make them messengers of God's righteousness, peace and goodwill.

NEWSBOYS WHO NEED EDUCATION AND

The Present Outlook in Mexico BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Thus runs " T Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. HE walking is bad but the reading is good." the inscription on a bookplate. The man with figure bent to the storm, his arms full of books, is wading through the mud in high top boots. Forks of lightning cleave the sky, torrents descend, but the man manages to keep one book open and is reading diligently, utterly oblivious to the tempest raging about him.

Thus is the missionary outlook in Mexico. The walking has been bad, very bad, but the reading is now good. Revolutions have come and gone. Mexican presidents have sat for a few brief moments in the presidential chair and have sunk into the grave. Since 1910 Mexico has had on an average a president every two years. One is said to have held the honor exactly twenty-six minutes by the clock.

Bandits have risen and fallen, some have retired to Mexican ranches to become" gentlemen farmers." One is reported to be now study- ing the classics. Mexicans and foreigners have been murdered, and houses and lands, mines and cattle have been confiscated. However no one group of villains can manage to kill off everybody and confiscate everything try they ever so hard. It is estimated that only 173

about 1 per cent. of the Mexican people were engaged in revolution. Some excellent remains have arisen out of the ashes in Mexico today and these brighten the outlook wonderfully.

When the United States marines landed in Vera Cruz in 1914 it went hard with all Americans in Mexico. Of course all had been ordered out of Mexico in the days of President Taft, an order much more easily given than enforced in the majority of cases. The missionaries, having come to Mexico to set up a "spiritual kingdom," fared much better in every way than did the average American. They had nothing of value to take with them if they fled and nothing worth confiscating to leave behind them. If the bandits would only try to seize the spiritual they might be less rapacious for the tangible. No foreign missionaries were murdered, and very little mission property was completely destroyed, but a number of Mexican mission workers fell in the revolution. After more than ten years of bad walking, how is the reading? The landing of the marines in Vera Cruz meant less to Mexico missions than did the Cincinnati Conference of the same year. Marvelous prans for the re-distribution of territory, cooperation and union work and a general all-pull-together program on the part of the Evangelical Churches working in Mexico were made at that conference. It is comparatively easy to plan a palace on paper. The real test comes when the masons and carpenters strike, when the painters disagree, and even the hod-carriers refuse to cooperate in carrying bricks. Some human beings seeill not to be constituted for cooperation, and alas I a few such have landed on the foreign field. They will "carry on" each in his own way, possibly but not probably, through all eternity..

In spite of revolutions and bandits and a small anti-cooperative minority, the Republic of Mexico is now redistributed among the Evangelical Churches according to the Cincinnati plan, with a few modifications. The present distribution which went into effect about two years ago is as follows: Congregational ………….. 3 States-Population ……….. . 1,880,000 1,005,000 DiscipIes ………………. 3 " " ……….. . 285,000 Friends …………………1 ……….. . 1,610,000 4,000,000 Methodist, South ……….. .4 " ……….. . 550,000 Methodist, North ………… 7 " ……….. . 2,125,000 3,050,000 Associated Reformed Presbyter- ian, parts of ………….. 2 " ". . . . . . . . . . . .

Southern Presbyterians …… 2" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

Northern Presbyterians ……7" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

The Northern Methodists generously handed over to the Northern Presbyterians full responsibility for Oaxaca. .The Southern Presbyterians moved to Mexico City and south at considerable personal sacrifice and combined forces with the Northern Presbyterians. Individual Mexican pastors and people have in a few instances re-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

fused to budge from their life-long fields or to unite with other missions. They have, up to date, adamantly remained to carryon their work, independent of boards or missions. It looks now as if they might be the nucleus of a National Independent Church for which the true foreign missionary always hopes, works, and prays.

There are some wonderfully fine men, both young' jand old, among the Mexican evangelical ministry and now if ever is the time for them to show true leadership. Criticism has been made of the Mexican character that it is fond of leading without assuming responsibility. Only God knows and time alone can tell how these independent churches will turn out. At the present time they seem to be doing exceedingly well, calling their pastors, paying salaries and meeting all financial obligations. There has been some trouble in the redistribution, sale and exchange of property, but the skies are clearing except in one or two cases. A few objecting congregations and the unsettled condition of the country have hindered the sale and exchange of property, but since President Obregon's election there seems to be no reason why this cannot be accomplished. All mission property is more or less run down, but all that is needed is time and more time, money and more money to put it in good shape.

Mission schools and churches are overflowing and pupils are paying a higher rate of tuition than ever before. Some mission schools have a waiting list. In the State of Chiapas, a purely home mission field, where no foreign missionary has ever lived, 300 have been added to the Evangelical Church during the past year. There are now about 800 Evangelicals in the State, and Korean like, the lay-workers go out to evangelize two by two, for two weeks at a time, armed only with a Bible, a hymn book, and the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church. Little shrines dot the country and in these as pulpits the elders and lay-workers stand and preach the Gospel, pure and simple, in the open air. It is new and interesting work and under the direction of·God and Mr. C— is bound to flourish.

The Union Evangelical Seminary in Mexico City is the first of the Union movement. It opened its doors in July 1917 with eight theological stndents from seven different denominations. The Y. M. C. A. is cooperating, and the seven churches include every Evangelical church working in Mexico except the Baptist and Episcopalian. &ad and time will undoubtedly lead all soloists into one grand chorus as world wars teach all nations, churches and individuals how utterly dependent each is upon the other. Protestants simply must lift their voices in unison as the Roman Catholics do in Mexico or we as well as many Mexican souls are forever lost. The seminary is still in the rented quarters where it opened, which ought not to be indefinitely. It needs more teachers who can devote their whole time to the seminary. Only the Congregational and Presbyter-

ian churches have supported full-time professors up to date. Rev. W. A. Ross, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, has recently been added to the faculty. There are only about thirty candidates for the ministry; a pathetic number, when one considers the needs of 10,- 000,000 people in Mexico. But now that the whole Republic is on the upgrade, we hope soon toelimiuate the missionary wail from the universal one of scarcity of ministerial timber.

A short course for lay-workers was added to the seminary curriculum this year with good results to the "cause" and the laymen, but rather severe on the limited faculty. "Vomen were at first ad- A NEW TYPE OF MEXICAN WOMANHOOD A graduating cla,s8 from the Presbyterian School for girls, Sanangel, Mexico mitted to such classes as would fit them for Bible work and house to house visitation. The arrangement, temporary and not altogether ideal, is no longer necessary. The Methodist Mission has recently bought property near its beautiful Sarah Keen College for an Interdenominational Bible School, and has furnished a remarkably fine director. All churches can arrange to send their young women to this school for training as Bible women.

The former practice school was closed during the revolutionary period and has just been reopened at the Presbyterian Normal School for Girls at San Angel, Federal District. The last graduating class of this normal school numbered twenty-three. The Presbyterians have also opened a girls' school at Merida, the center olthe Yucatan field, which is wholly Presbyterian responsibility.

'l'IlE PHESEN'l' OU'J'DvvK IN MEXICO

Among the post-revolutionary activities are the commUllity center in Merida, the playground work in Mexico Oity, and the ' ,Wolfe Memorial" in Tacubaya. Wolfe Memorial is an evangelical center for a suburb of thirty thousand people. There is room for chapel, SUllday-school, playground, reading room, residence for pastor and social worker, and when changes and repairs are finished, will be quite a model.

The United Printing Press is another result of the Cincinnati Plan. It has had, in its brief career, many obstacles to overcome. The sudden, recent death of Dr. Jasper T. Moses, who had just arrived to take over the management of the United Press, is a hard blow to work and workers. But providentially, Dr. Andreas Osuna, formerly Federal Director of Public Instruction, has found himself free from other obligations at present, and has generously volunteered his services.

A Young Woman's Christian Association opened in Mexico City in September and already requests are coming in for Associations in other centers. 'The Young Men's Ohristian Association is also truly a missionary enterprise in Mexico and is working with other forces· for the evangelization of the people. .

In Oaxaca a missionary is studying dialects as well as Spanish, visiting and preaching in places where Protestant missionaries have never before been, and laying plans to spend three weeks out of every two months in itinerating.

The third Efficiency Conference, composed of the Christian Workers' Federation of the Federal District, was held in March, and henceforth is to be an annual affair. Guerrero, which has had no resident missionary since before the revolution is now being toured by the Southern Presbyterians with a regularity and thoroughness unknown for many years. The fine example of the Methodists and Baptists along medical and hospital lines, is about to be followed by the Southern Presbyterians. They are on the eve of opening a hospital in or near Cuernavaca, once the country residence of Cortes. A medical missionary is on the ground, and another in the United States is preparing to come.

The long proposed Christian University is still in the air, apparently suspended by an exceedingly thin thread, as is the Home for Waifs, so greatly needed. The university has many warm friends such as the National Educational Committee for Mexico, the Latin American Committee and others, so the slender thread may break and the university descend upon us suddenly.

The National Anti-Alcoholic Society is waging a strenuous campaign. It has to be strenuous in a land where nearly everyone from archbishop to the peon clings to his wine or pulque. Three women with little babies strapped to their backs were seen reeling home in a company of equally drUllk men the other day, and if our Mexican

children are to be saved from drunkards' graves, now is the time to begin. A crime wave seems to be sweeping over Mexico, and every few days attention is called to the unusual number of automobile accidents attributed by many to too much liquor. All Mexico is wet Saloons, hotels, restaurants, even grocery stores are well stocked with liquors.

Mexico needs help in a sanitary campaign as well as in the temperance work. There is an energetic Mexican Board of Health, so ep.ergetic that it ordered the American school to move to a more sanitary building. As missionaries we should do more to lessen the number of smallpox and typhoid cases reported each day and to teach and preach cleanliness-physical as well as moral.

Mexico can now boast of the largest Sunday-school in Latin America. The Methodist Gante Street Church also has a children's church, where the little ones meet weekly, in a room and service all their own. Forty-three prayer centers in Mexico City are connected with Gante Church.

The Balderas Street Methodist Church is another happy outcome of union, and is known as the aristocratic church. The building formerly belonged to the Methodist Church South and its pastor is an ex-Presbyterian. Two thousand and sixty new members were received by the Mexican Methodist churches during the past year.

Mexico air is thick with Church and all kinds of conventions. Since last October there has been in Mexico City alone a National Teachers' Convention (they were a fine looking group) a Child Welfare Conference, numerous Chamber of Commerce and Business Men's Conventions, an International Labor Conference, Mr. Gompers and Mother Jones present; a Christian Endeavor meeting with a visit from "Father Endeavor" Clark; a Baptist Convention; a National Synod of the Presbyterian Church; a Methodist Annual Conference; an Efficiency Conference, etc., etc. Besides all these there was a National Convention of Sunday-schools and Young Peopie's Societies in Chihuahua, at which the papers and discussions were of an unusually high order. All the Protestant churches are pushing vigorous campaigns in Centenary, New Era, and Institute work, while the Knights of Columbus (Caballeros de Colon) are doing much social service in the Roman Catholic Church.

The Congregational Church has an immense field bordering on the Pacific coast, and is doing an extensive work with a small force of twenty missionaries.

The Disciples' and Friends' Missions are also doing excellent work, the latter having just celebrated the semi-centennial of their labors in the republic.

These little straws show how the Mexican weather is blowing. They give promise of fairer weather for missionary work. Yes,the walking has been bad,. but the reading is good.

Religious Question in

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Author of "Problems in Pan-Americanism"

T HERE is no more interesting city in America than Lima, and certainly no more interesting time to visit it than Holy Week. Last year besides the spectacular religious processions in which the President and his Oabinet took part, we witnessed also a budding revolution, a student riot in the old historic University of San Marcos, the seizing of the liberal daily paper of the city, and other extraordinary events.

Peru is the most Spanish of all the Spanish American countries. Here the first important settlement in South America was established and here was the center of Spain's power in the continent. It was here also that the Spaniards made their last stand against the movement for Independence. The power of the Ohurch has here been supreme and the hall and furniture of the old Inquisition, which worked till well into the nineteenth century, are still seen. It was only in 1915 that Peru tardily granted freedom of worship, many years after all other Latin American countries had taken the step.

It is not surprising then to find that the Roman Oatholic Church and reaction are strongly in evidence. It is a reminder of the past ages to one who is accustomed to the separation of State and Ohurch in Mexico and Brazil, and the indifference and materialism of Argentina, to find that the President of Peru, accompanied by his Oabinet and the most important dignitaries of the government, on both Thursday and Friday of Holy Week, march in solemn procession from the National Palace to the Oathedral, accompanied by a magnificent military escort and band, with soldiers guarding the way with most elaborate display. The immense crowds that assembled on the great Plaza Mayor, in front of the Cathedral, waited quietly for an hour while the President attended the ceremony of washing the Disciples' feet, on Thursday, and of the Orucifixion on Friday. The Oathedral itself was crowded to suffocation, and it was with great difficulty that the Archbishop and his attendants, followed by the government officiaJs, were able to march through. the crowds around the outer aisles.

In the afternoon there was a procession through the streets, when the image of Jesus, enclosed in a glass casket, and the image of the Virgin Mary, standing erect on a high platform, were borne on the shoulders of prominent men of the city, followed by the Archbishop and other high dignitaries of Ohurch and State. A long tMr. 'Inman made a missionary tour in South America last year and this up-to-date article reports the Qonditions and p~oblems as he saw them.-EDITOR.

179

line of men and women followed with lighted candles and other demonstrations of devotion. All march with measured steps to the funeral dirge played by a gorgeously attired military band. This procession starts and finishes at the Church of the Dominican Friars, where the most adored "sweating image" of Jesus has its home. This image is supposed to sweat continuously during Holy Week and distinguished "Damas" of the first families of Lima sell cotton con- taining the sweat to the multitudes, who pressed around the imagij to kiss its big toe with greatest reverence and awe. It seemed to be thought especially appropriate to carry the children to perform this obeisance, and they were brought by the hundreds to the image. The cotton that is sold is supposed to have curative powers, effective against any disease.

Among the faithful who participate in these ceremonies are some of the most representative men and women of Lima. No doubt some of the men do this for political effect, but many appear truly devout. The power of the Roman Catholic Church in Peru is still very great. The liberal movement which, in most Latin American countries has tied the hands of the dominant Church and has driven from it most of the thihking men, is still very much afraid to express itself in Peru. It is clear that Peruvian liberals will have to come out boldly and be willing to take the consequences of a mortal combat with the clergy before the country can enjoy real liberty. The plain fact is, so far as I am able to see, that no men in Lima have the courage to risk their all in such a fight for freedom. Peru is still so saturated with the jesuitical spirit in Church and State that, while a few have the right ideals, they have not the dynamic within them to carry out these ideals. The country is too much tied to the old reactionary spirit to have produced the leaders necessary to carry out a real, honest, and conservatively liberal regime.

Peru, in spite of her wonderful history, with a long line of brilliant men, and with such a splendid list of idealists, is coming to the celebration of the centenary of her independence with a realization that she has few actual accomplishments to celebrate. It is one of the saddest national situations of history. For one will find no more lovable, no more idealistic, no more brilliant and attractive people anywhere than are the Peruvians. As friends, as traveling companions, as members of an intellectual circle, as Don Quixotes, ready to issue forth in knightly contest for all that is poetic in life, their superiors are nowhere found. But the dynamic is not there. In this hundredth year of their independence, with all their great political, social, economic, educational and spiritual problems before them, there does not seem to be one man who towers above the multitude, and can say, like the Apostle Paul, "I can do all things," for not one of Peru's great men would think of saying "through Christ who strengtheneth me." Peru's Christ is a dead Christ. It

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

is the" sweating image" that is carried in a casket, weak, defeated, crying out for pity. With all the show of religion, one might think there was at least much piety, even if misplaced; but in response to a question directed to a Franciscan Friar in high official circles in Lima, the Friar said, "Lima is a Godless city.'; Lima is loyal to the Church of Rome, however, and the Church's power in material things is in evidence everywhere. A young Peruvian who was recently graduated from the University of Wisconsin, on returning to Lima with his new ideas, started a paper for children, the only one ever attempted in Peru. It was a splendid publication and began to be greatly appreciated by both parents and educators j but it was printed at the evangelical printing shop. This was sufficient for the Church's disapproval and although the priest assigned to investigate the matter admitted that all its articles had a good moral and spiritual tone, he decided that the paper must be killedand killed it was.

WORK FOR WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION.

One of the three or four women in Peru who believe sufficiently in the emancipation of women to advocate the matter in public, is struggling with a little school where she trains girls to make hats, dresses and other things to give them economic independence, as well as to give them a modern intellectual development. But because she refuses to let the padres come and give religious instruction and will not take her girls to mass, she is deprived of help, and must pay the extra expenses for the school out of her own small income. Some little time ago the priests, knowing her influence, offered to make her the director of a paper for women, give her a modern press, and assure her of an income of $300 per month, if she would put in the editorials they brought to her already written. She refused to be a . party to any transaction that would not give her liberty to express her own ideas. The Minister of Instruction offered her the director- ship of one of the Girls' Normal Schools. At first she thought she must accept, but afterward she realized that this would mean that her own little school would have to close, and she herself would have to allow the priests to come to the government school under her direction and give religious instruction as is the custom. If she resisted, as she would feel compelled to do, she would have the Church against her and most probably would be discharged. Again she decided to stay with her own little school and fight the tremendous opposition of the Church, which is able to cut off all her support except the little that she gets from the poor girls who attend the school.

The North American Educational Mission, consisting of twenty- five North American educators that recently were brought to Peru to reorganize her public school system, found the Church continually

questioning their work. The papal nuncio, who is the most active in watching the political corners for the Church, suggested that all the educators brought from the United States should be Roman Catholics. When he was told that it was probably not possible to find them, he suggested that then they could be brought from Germany. The school law in Peru requires that all schools, public as well as private, whose work is recognized by the State, shall follow a prescribed course of study on religion. The first year of this course has little that is objectionable, but the second year teaches only Roman Catholic doctrine and denounces the errors of Protestantism. The Methodist schools so far have not asked for government recognition. The Free Church of Scotland's school has taught its own course in the second year, and has depended on the liberality of the examiners appointed by the government to accept their work. Fortunately the examiners have so far been friends of Dr. Mackay, the principal, although such Boards usually include a priest in their membership. It has been practically impossible for a Protestant girl to get into one of the three normal schools for girls in Peru. Of course they could not teach unless they renounced their convictions and took their pupils to mass. The North American Educational Mission has found many delicate problems along these lines, but so far they have succeeded in avoiding any open breaks, without having given in to the church authorities on major matters.

The North American Educational Mission in Peru is the most interesting experiment ever carried out by American educators. A remarkable work has been done by teachers from the United States in the Philippine Islands and Porto Rico. Not only has school enrolment increased ten-fold, but the combination of North American and French pedagogy has been worked out, practical and vocational instruction developed successfully and a real basis for the combination of the best in Latin and Saxon education found. But in those two countries the educator has been backed by the nation of which he himself was a citizen. In Peru he comes as a foreigner, employed by a government which is often changed by revolution, in an atmosphere which is saturated with tradition and indifference. He has to his advantage the great friendship which Peru has always shown toward the United States, but his task is most difficult and delicate.

Dr. Mariano H. Cornejo, one of the great men of Peru, said in an address before the University of San Marcos: "Gentlemen, for individual wrongs and social wrongs there are only two remedies; either the intervention of a strong foreign power whose help will teach us to invoke religion, or one's own vitality whose reaction demands the calling upon and the regulation of science. It seems to me that the University should discuss the scientific solution. The first requisite, gentlemen, of a religious apostleship, is to feel profoundly and to transmit a faith in the reality of the divine miracle. The first requisite of a scientific apostleship is to feel and transmit faith in the efficacy of a scientific solution.

1922J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

"The greatest vice of our social order is its tenacious resistance to every reform, however insignificant it may be. Here we believe there is the greatest antagonism between ideas and acts, that at least they can be no more than two parallel lines which can never approach one another. International law recognizes neutrality in war. We have discovered neutrality in science. In the outside world opposite doctrines struggle against one another, react and are applied practically. With us such a phenomenon is followed with interest. But it never occurs to us that it might be implanted within our circle. The reason always given is known to everyone 'We are not prepared.' As if either in the physical or in social evolution, there was ever a preparation different from the need itself."

After such an excellent analysis, Dr. Cornejo follows the identical error by proposing a new constitution for Peru, a most impractical document, which, with the power of his oratory, he persuaded his country to adopt. By this constitution, which changes a few matters like the proceedings in the election of the president and the political divisions of the country, he vainly imagines that the country will be saved. The well-known Spanish writer, Miguel de Unamuno, put his finger on the exact spot. He first quotes the following from a young Peruvian writer-"What we Spanish Americans need in order to give birth to a fruitful collective ideal is ethnic homogeneity, confidence in our own powers, intense and concentrated intellectual life, and social and economic development." Then Unamuno adds: "And they need something else, the same thing that we Spaniards needin order that we may once again have an idea that will give orig- inality-they need a religious sentiment in life; for the religion inherited from their fathers and ours is now for them, as it is for us, a purely conventional lie."

HOLY WEEK IN LIMA How overwhelmingly true this is, one realizes as he watches the celebrations of Holy Week in Lima. Crowds are everywhere. To work on Holy Thursday and Friday would be an unpardonable sin. With great pomp twelve poor men are brought into the Cathedral for the highest dignitaries to wash their feet, as did Christ of old. The President of the Republic attends; the Archbishop and priests, nuns, devout men and women and little children, of all classes crowd the churches and listen to the three-hour sermon which is preached by renowned orators of the Church from 12 to 3 o'clock on Friday. The crowds follow the processions carrying the Virgin, high and mighty on a throne and followed by the image of the Christ, enclosed helpless in his casket. The spirit exhibited is one of holiday, not of worship. As for anything that implies a conquering faith, an inspiration for great deeds, an exhortation to serve one's generationin vain is it sought. After the exercises in the churches on Easter morning, which are of minor importance as compared to those of Thursday and Friday, comes the grand bull fight on Sunday after-

noon, which the faithful, having performed their vows satisfactorily, are now at liberty to attend. This marks the resumption of the natural order of life.

It is significant that Peru, the greatest center of the Roman Catholic Church's power in America, where until six years ago it was against the law to worship save at Roman shrines, has never given to the world a single theologian of any distinction nor a single· writer on religion of sufficient power to be known and loved. The only writer in the Church that seems to have produced anything worth while was a priest by the name of Francisco de Paula G. Vigil, who in the middle of the last century published a number of works advocating the separation of Church and State, for the benefit of the Church. The expression of such views was sufficient for the excommunication of Vigil, who afterward became librarian of the National Library.

The two successors of Vigil in the National Library happen to be the best-known characters in Peruvian letters. Both these men wrote against the Church. Ricardo Palma gave to the world prob- ably the most original literary work ever done in Spanish America, in his "Peruvian Traditions," where he unmercifully satirized the Jesuits. Gonzales Prada, equally famous, launched his fiercest in- vectives against the priests and the whole organization of the Church in his "Hours of Combat" and "Free Pages." In one of his essays he says: "Peru is a sick organism. Wherever it is touched it ex- udes pus."

Dr. John Mackay of Lima gives a striking illustration of the lack of writings on religion when he tells of an endeavor to answer a request from a friend to send him the books which treated the religious problems of Peru. After interviewing a number of the best-known literary men, he found that Vigil, Palma and Prada were practically the only ones that had treated the question. Thus has the Roman Church maintained, in attitude if not in fact, the Inquisition for so long that the national mind is cramped and prejudiced, and is unable to "think the great thoughts of God after Him."

By diligent search one may find today that some of the younger generation of intellectuals are turning their thoughts toward religion. _I do not mean to organized religion, for I found none who were interested in either Protestanism or Catholicism as movements into which they might throw their all. But a number are now coming to pursue the sentimental side of religion, to read the life of such saints as Loyola and Francis de Assisi and the Bible itself. The editor of the oldest daily paper in Peru said to me that he went away from his office as early as possible to go home and have a quiet time with his family and to read the Bible. He was anxious to assure me, however, that he was no Protestant, if he did enjoy the Bible. Calling

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

on Professor Belaunde, one of the best known of the younger literary men, while he was in the act of preparing a public address, I remarked on the open Bible before him. He replied that he was looking for some great words of Isaiah, with which to burn a great thought into the minds of his hearers. Dr. Belaunde recently answered the attacks of Gonzales Prada on religion and since then has taken many occasions to declare himself in favor of Christianity. He has hanging on the wall of his study a p~cture of Christ, painted by the Peruvian artist, Daniel Hernandez, who has endeavored to carry out Belaunde's instructions, which were: "I want a picture of Christ. But it must be a masculine Christ, of Him, for example, who made the whip of small cords and drove the traders out of the temple."

In contrast to Belaunde's interest, which is largely social, there are a number of young men who are cultivating the spiritual, without any reference to the practical, men who have become imbued with, ideas something akin to the old mystics and to Buddhism. Some of these have actually taken to going to Mass, not that they care anything for the Church, but that it gives them a ch1!nce to meditate.

PERU'S YOUNG MEN.

There are many young men in South America who read Victor Hugo as devotedly before retiring at night, as one of us would read our Bible. The present director of the National Library, who is also dean of the Faculty of Letters in San Marcos University, said: "What Peru needs is idealism carried out practically. Send us from North America your people of ideas and interpreters of the spiritual. We have been great admirers of the United States, and this has done us harm in a certain way. Our people have pointed to the Northern Republic as successful because of its practical ability to develop the material. And they have said that if Peru will beco~ rich, it too will become great. We need representatives of your life that will show wherein your true greatness lies, which I am convinced is in your emphasis on the spiritual."

A British friend reports Dr. Deustua saying to him: "How is it that the common people in England have such a high standard of morality¥ Is it because they read philosophyf Certainly not. It is because they read the Bible. "

The most important book of the year in Peru is one entitled, "The First Century," with the subtitle: "Geographical, Political and Economic Classes that Have Halted the Moral and Material Progress of Peru in the First Century of her Independence." It is a frank and enlightening study by Pedro Davalos y Lisson. In his chapter on Religion, the author, who is a faithful Catholic, speaks first of how the Church has fallen from its ancient glory. He then draws attention to the very low classes from which the priests are drawn today, for since the Church lacks its former prestige, none of

the best families wish their sons to enter the priesthood. He continues: "Those of us who were born under divine favor and who still give warmth in our hearts to the beauties and sweetness of religion, see with deep pain the way that this spiritual world is disappearing. "

PROTESTANT WORK IN PERU.

As to the work of the Protestants, Pedro Davalos y Lisson says: "For some time there have been certain Protestant pastors, belonging to the Evangelical Church, who in their desire to proselyte, have spread their teachings among the Indians. At first they Were legally attacked by the priests and public officials, who invoked Article Four of the Constitution. But Congress suspended the part of the article prohibiting the exercise of other religions, so that the opposition to the evangelicals now has no support in law. Yet there still arrive in Lima from time to time, notices of strange attacKs on Peruvians and foreigners belonging to the evangelicals, attacks generally carried out by ignorant and drunken crowds, incited by religious fanatics. The way the Protestants have intensified their labors in the highlands is notable. Their endeavors are interesting from the standpoint of moral and civil improvement. They correct the immoral customs of the Indians, and do most important work in combating alcoholism, the most terrible enemy of the native, a vice that has been tolerated by the priests in their religious festivities. The evangelicals, by means of their words and example, both kind and austere, have persuaded the people who visit them to quit their drinking. "

The work of Protestant missions here mentioned is not that done in Lima and the other cities, but is carried on in the remote highlands probably by the South American Evangelical Union on their Ureo Farm and that of the Seventh Day Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Bishop William F. Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said that the work of the Adventists here is the most remarkable that he has seen in South America. They now have seventy schools with an average of fifty students, all taught by Indians. A normal school has been built recently which will prepare more and better teachers. The system is so developed that it seems to be almost self-propagating, the Indians themselves giving their time to the development of the schools. There are three thousand five hundred members of the Adventist churches that have given up the use of the poisonous coca and are living a moral life and obeying the precepts of the Church.

The Urco Farm, near Cuzco, directed by Mr. Payne, is doing a magnificent work, both for the spiritual and economic development of the Indians. The corn crop in that district has been remarkably

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

improved by Mr. Payne's teaching and by importation of seed. The government has such confidence in him that the funds for road building and other public works are given into his charge, and his advice is sought on all public questions. He is also untiring in his evangelistic and medical work, and the orphanage and school are bringing up the children to serve well their generation.

In Lima there are three missions at work, the Methodist Episcopal, the South American Evangelical Union (a British interdenominational society) and the Free Church of Scotland. The Methodists have both a boys' school and a girls' school in Lima. The Girls' High School, supported by the Women's Board, has been establishedabout six years and has drawn its patronage from some of the most prominent families, including those of cabinet ministers. The courses are given largely in English and the spirit of the school is excellent. The Boys' High Scliool, supported by the parent Board, is only three years old, but has made a splendid start. Its courses prepare the boys for business. Both schools are in rented buildings and are greatly in need of permanent quarters.

The Methodists have two schools in Callao, the port for Lima and connected with it by electric car. The high school has about one hundred boys and girls who are taking mostly commercial courses. The primary school, a few blocks away, is full to overflowing. Dr. A. W. Greenman, who has served his mission in Mexico, Argentine, Paraguay and Italy, is superintendent of the work. Churches are maintained in both cities, a book depository in Lima, and a hospital is being organized under the joint support of the Mission and the Anglo-American Committee. The Methodist Episcopal Mission now has about twenty foreign workers including teachers in Lima and Callao.

The Free Church Mission has a large school in Lima, which follows the prescribed courses of the government and prepares students for the university. While Spanish is the medium of instruction, great emphasis is laid on English. Dr. Mackay, the director, has secured a number of the best Peruvian professors for his school and has carefully cultivated the university circles. This has given him a place among the intellectuals not occupied by any other missionary in Latin America. He has been made full professor in the University of San Marcos, and is a member of the select literary circle, "EI Mercurio." As a lecturer he is in demand in the best Peruvian circles. In choosing to follow the national course of study and use Spanish as the medium of instruction, Dr. Mackay seems to be pursuing a course, that, while more difficult than conducting a school in English, with emphasis on commercial courses, will give larger final results in building up a n~tional Evangelical Church.

The Evangelical Union has a good evangelistic and literary work in Lima. Rev. John Ritchie had a strong influence in securing the passage of the law for religious liberty in 1915. He has built up a self-supporting press, book store and paper, the influence of which reach well out into the community. The work of this mission outside of Lima is found in the highlands in and near Cuzco and Arequipa.

The Young Men's Christian Association is beginning its work in Lima, and the secretary, Jay Field, formerly of Buenos Aires, is so far limiting himself to desk room in a down-town office and the use of a private gymnasium for athletics. .As soon as business con- ditions improve, a campaign will be made to rent and equip a build- ing. In the meantime valuable friendships are being formed, and in spite of the strong opposition of the Archbishop, the Association idea is taking firm root.

Both the British and the American Bible Societies have depots here, the former maintaining an agent who gives his whole time to the work. The American Society has recently considered the ad- visability of sending a general agent to Lima to handle all its work in the northern Andes section. This has given rise to a discussion as to a clearer division of the fields of the two societies.

The Committee on Cooperation in Peru is having a hard time to keep together. Four years ago several plans for cooperative work were arranged, including a division of territorial responsibility, a union night school for Christian workers and a union evangelical paper and book store. The night school was carried on for a while with some good results, but has now been dropped. The territorial division, giving the responsibility for the central section of the country to the Methodists, the southern to the Evangelical Union and the northern to the Scotch Free Church has been generally accepted. But the presence of some independent Evangelical Union churches in the central section has given rise to difficulties. The union paper and book store have not been established so far, nor has it been possible to arrange regular union services in English for the rapidly growing English-speaking community in Lima. A number of North American educators and a superior class of American and British business men, now coming to the city, give a great oppor- tunity for organizing them into a strong force for righteousness. The cause of Evangelical Christianity in the capital city of Peru is weakened in an appalling way by the existing division. Standing before the failure of the Roman Catholic Church and the impotency of the nation itself, as it faces the centennial of its independence, Protestantism should speak with a united voice and so be able to lead the nation on to a great conquest over materialism, inertia and . sin.

CHlI~DREN AT LUNCH IN A DEMONSTRATION

This school is conducted by the Sanitary Departmen.t of the Department of Education Religion in Soviet Russia BY JEROME DAVIS, HANOVER, NEW HAMPSHIRE Department of Sociology in D,utmouth College Last summer. Professor Davis went into Soviet Russia to investigate the opportunities for aid along relig'ious and educational lines. A previous three years' "esidence there had given him some familiarity with the language and an acqulLintanceship with .•orne of the religious leaders.-EDIToR.

T HE appalling economic conditions everywhere prevalent in Soviet Russia make an indelible impress on the mind of an American. The shock of face-to-face association with a social order which has been literally turned upside down, renders it well nigh impossible to appraise the situation as it is. Almost no stores are open in Moscow. Few street cars are running and even these are reserved for the workers. In Petrograd, where the rides on street cars are free, they are overcrowded and only stop at intervals of five or six blocks. None of the people, with the exception of a few speculators, have all the food they need and there is almost chronic undernourishment among certain sections of the population. Last winter the government endeavored to supply food free or at a nominal cost to all who were at work, but the officials were unable to secure even enough for their office force. Today, with starvation in the Volga 189

districts and a flood of refugees streaming into Moscow, the whole system has broken down.

The Co~unist order is rapidly being converted into an individualistic society once more; each department of the government, for instance, is now charged with the responsibility of organizing its own food supply. The son of a former minister under Kerensky, who is now working with the Bolsheviks, showed me a handful of gold coins, the property of his department, with which he was going to Kiev to purchase Hour. If his bargains were well made his fellow employees would live comparatively well, if not they would fare ill.

The Bolsheviks are also returning to a metal-secured currency. Paper money has been issued in such wholesale quantities that today one American dollar can be exchanged for 34,000 roubles at the government treasury and unofficially will bring as high as 50,000. Before the war the rate of exchange was two roubles to the dollar. Something of what this depreciation means can be realized by the prices of food on the open market. Ten eggs cost 13,000 roubles; a pound of white flour 8,000; a pound of butter 30,000; and a twopound chicken 45,000. These prices are, of course, prohibitive for the great bulk of the population. Realizing that the depreciation can not go on forever, silver currency is being coined as a :first step toward stabilization.

In spite of the hard conditions the Bolsheviks have tried to stimulate education.. Throughout the cities are schools and workers' clubs. Literacy campaigns for Mos~~w and Petrograd have been carried out in much the same way that some American cities have conducted campaigns for clean streets. Huge illustrated posters are displayed in the railroad stations and on the walls, urging people to learn to read, to keep clean, and to work hard. Newspapers are so scarce that they have to be pasted on the walls of the city instead of sold to individuals but this means that all are free to read them.

Emphasis is laid on the education of the children. They are supposed to have the first claim to the government supplies of food. Tuberculosis hospitals, orphanages, and country homes have been established for them. The former residence of the Tsar, just outside of Petrograd, which was called "The Tsar's Garden" is now devoted to the young and is called "The Children's Garden."

Some of the children's meetings in these homes are most interesting since they show the attempt that is being made at training in independence and resourcefulness. The writer attended one in the open air on Sunday morning where there were about two hundred children between the ages of eight and twelve. In front, sitting behind a table, were a chairman and secretary, not over twelve years of age, and both elected by the other children. Various ones would report on what they had seen in the woods and fields during the preceding week, for example, how the cuckoo builds her nest and rears her

1922J RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA

young. After the chief speaker had finished, any other child might rise and make his contribution or dispute what the other had said. The teacher sat in the background and occasionally made some comment. Two children brought in a young fox which they had caught in the woods, and told briefly all they knew about the life and habits of the species. For two hours the children took part in this meeting, paying marked attention to every speaker and making no disorder.

In religion the Soviet Government has been hostile to all forms of Christianity. The Church has been separated from the State and in some cases Church lands have been confiscated. Priests have been RUSSIAN CHILDREN DOING THEIR OWN BOOK-BINDING IN A SOVIET INSTITUTION arrested and when I visited the Patriarch of all the Orthodox Church, I had to sign my name in a book which was taken each night to the secret service department of the Bolshevik government for inspection.

The opposition of the Bolsheviks to religion has probably done more to help the Orthodox Church than the active cooperation of the Tsar's government has done in the past fifty years. The persecution has helped to weed out the less consecrated and more corrupt from among the priesthood and has brought to the front the more earnest of the religious leaders. Many of these are liberal minded men who have had experience in the Russian Church in America.

Although the Bolsheviks oppose the Church and have written on the walls of the city hall, "Religion is the opium of the people," many of them, however, still believe in much that Jesus taught. A

book printed by the Bolshevik government press in Moscow in 1919 states that while Communist theory opposes the Church, it agrees with many of the teachings of Christ. It says: "Jesus devoted His time directly to the workingmen and the poor, grouping them about Himself. We know how He loved the children. When they came to Him and the apostles forbade them, he said, 'Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not.' In the same way in the Soviet Republic we say that the children are our best friends.· They are the first in our thoughts and plans. We find ourselves also in agreement with Jesus in His attitude toward women."

The Bolshevik hostility toward organized Christianity may be due in part to what was un-Ohristian in the Orthodox Church under the Tsars. The churches, however, are permitted to remain open and to hold services, and a congress of all the sectarian movements in Russia was allowed to convene in Moscow last year.

To-day the people flock to the churches as never before, for the Church affords a spiritual escape from the unprecedented hardships. Those who have seen the beautiful interiors of the church buildings and have heard the wonderful music in the Russian services can realize how much of comfort these can bring.

The breaking of the Tsar's control over the Russian Church enabled the priests to adopt new methods. They wish to introduce many of the features of Western Christianity, including Sundayschools, men's clubs, social service and the best Christian literature. The Patriarch of the Russian Church implored me to ask America to send help to the Russian Orthodox Church. Here is a great opportunity to enter Russia, not to build up a Western Church, but to help make Christ and His ideals real in the life and thought of the people of Russia. Hundreds of consecrated Russian priests would today welcome the cooperation of Christian representatives from America. If we wait the old sectarian feelings may, in a few years, &gain bar the way. America has not hesitated to send out Christian missionaries with help which has encircled the world. No cannibal island has been too dangerous, no African tribe too remote to prevent consecrated Americans from giving their lives in missionary effort. Now, with the solid foundation of two thousand years of Christian missions, with the rich heritage of the'scores of leaders who have given their lives to spread the spirit of Christ, shall Communism or Bolshevism cause us to hesitate to go to the help of Russia'

CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS UNDER CHRISTIAN

Migrant Workers on Farms and in Canneries BY HARRIET CHAPELL, NEW YORK T HE discomforts of nomadic life and loneliness make migrant . workers peculiarly open to any attention given them by Chris- tian workers. Indiscriminate housing in the shacks and bunkhouses, and lack of sewerage or proper disposal of garbage and other sanitary precautions, are found in the vast majority of the quarters attached to the canneries. The need of Christian service is great and the opportunity is practically unlimited. There are more than two hundred canneries in one county in Maryland, with nearly a hundred in other counties in Maryland and Delaware. There are also the beet fields of Colorado, the oyster canneries of the Gulf coast, the fruit farms and canneries of California and the Northwest.

Most of the owners of canneries would not allow denominational work in connection with their establishments, but many welcome interdenominational work. It is thus particularly appropriate that work for these migrants has been conducted for the past two years under the auspices of the Council of Vvomen for Home Missions. In 1920 eight Boards cooperated and last year fourteen Boards approved the plan and ten Boards furnished the necessary funds to carryon the work in three centers. Under the executive supervisor, eleven workers were employed, including a specialist in day nursery needs, one in playground work and one in domestic science for each station.

193

The children of the farm and cannery migrant workers are nsually pitifully scrawny at the beginning of the season. Among the children of foreign people there are often serious cases of undernourishment, perhaps because the problem of securing sufficient food is complicated by the difficulty of readjustment to life in American cities or by frequent migrations. The parents' search for cheap and abundant food draws them to the country cannery for the summer. There they can buy the produce of surrounding farmers and are allowed to help themselves to the food that is being canned. On busy days they snatch only hasty lunches and in general need advice about food values and milk for the babies.

In these Christian social centers the health of the children showed great improvement and old and young were benefited in many ways. Hot lunches served every day were so popular that a sick grandmother asked her daughter, "Why don't you make good soup like this 1 If you had given me some like this yesterday, I would not have been sick." Another woman declared that her sick child, which had hardly been expected to live, had regained its health from the feeding and care given by the workers. As many as fifty-five children at once would be seated neatly, waiting for the blessing, with their steaming bowls of stew before them.

Mothers are grateful for this help and are also. interested in the better ways of preparing the food. At one Christian social center, where the farmers were suffering from poor crops, the lunches provided by the workers kept the children from actual starvation. This ministry of food is but one of the services rendered to the migrant workers. The attitude of the people may be gathered from the fact that some of the children from one center visited the children at a near-by cannery and told them, "Our place is a hundred times better than yours, for we have lots of nurses and things." The nursing had made a strong impression because the babies were bathed every day and the dressing of wounds was a large feature of each day's work, the injuries ranging from cut feet to bad human bites and blows on the head.

At Preston, Maryland, the workers were on hand before the colony of Polish people arrived, and made the most of a very short season. "School" kept every day with music, worship and Bible stories, games and expressional handwork. The work of the day nursery won the hearts of the fathers and mothers by turning out the babies daintily clean, inu:i1aculately dressed and with hair becomingly bobbed. The parents were charmed with the stylish result and the townspeople remarked upon the improvement of all the children in their behavior about the town.

At Bel Air, Maryland, the owner has built a pavilion for the welfare work in a wooded spot next the colony "shacks" and here was the largest colony and the longest season, as the Polish people

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES

worked in the :fields before the cannery opened. The workers min- istered to all ages, from tiny babies to mothers and young men. An eager welcome was received in the Polish colonies because of the experiences of the previous year.

The third station was opened in a remote farming section near Dover, Delaware, where a colony of Italian farm workers had settled with their large families on little ten-acre farms. In fruitful seasons they have many other Italians staying with them and working on surrounding farms. By the side of the little country school, the representatives of the Council erected a portable cottage' and ob- tained permission to use the schoolhouse. Each day the workers went out by automobile for a morning and noon session with the younger children and afternoon sessions with the older boys and girls and the mothers.

These Italian families were so little adjusted to the American community that it took considerable visiting before they responded to the opportunity offered them. One father feared that the enterprise would increase his taxes. Even the children had but scanty understanding of English. Difficulties were quickly overcome, however. Club work was started for the larger boys and girls, and soon the boys wer~ begging for two sessions a week for their club with a program including the study of English, writing and arithmetic, as well as of games and hand-work. The big girls, "very American in their ways, " were eager for an opportunity to make their own dresses with the assistance of a teacher and a sewing machine. The mothers gathered for health talks by the State Child Welfare nurse, and were delighted when she measured and weighed their children and advised them as to child care. Previously no welfare work of any kind had toucl!ed this little colony. There is a strong local sentiment for yearround Americanization work among these people, and State agencies will probably continue to aid them.

In all the stations the daily program for the children was largely modeled upon that of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. Regular morning" school" exercises were held with prayer, Scripture drill, songs and Bible stories, followed by hand-work and play. In the cannery centers in Maryland hours were given to "cleaning-up." One center had a soap and toothbrush drill at the spigot; also the bathing of babies by the nurse. Acci4ents are frequent among the large numbers of children in a cannery colony and many cuts and bruises and burns, with occasional poison-ivy sores and skin troubles need to receive attention. There are always a large number of young babies whose mothers are working and these are cared for in a screened nursery for a large part of the day. Creating a sentiment for clean heads and assisting at the larkspur shampoo are other important items. The hygiene and good food help the morale of children and are accompanied by a waking-up in mind and spirit. .

At first the teachers found it necessary to "prod" the children toward the playground and to teach them the games, but soon the children learned to enjoy them. Cigarettes and greasy packs of cards gave way to ball games and a fine spirit of sportmanship among the boys. Swings, slides and sand piles are very popular. The handwork enabled them to take home baskets, toys, scrapbooks, and even dresses of their own making.

The older people, including the big girls who worked in the cannery, were constant visitors at the Community Center. On idle days, sometimes the whole colony would come to be entertained by the drills and songs of the children and" treats" provided by the teachers or by the employer.

Amid all these activities a still more important work was being done. As the teachers won the confidence and love of the people, their opinion of the American Protestants changed and the Bible stories sent home many truths. Quarrels, arising from the discomforts and crowding of camp life, gave way to )larmony because the children learned to play together sweetly and happily. Many of the young people came to the teachers with their heart-wounds as well as their bodily bruises and were sympathetican~ and wisely dealt with. Cases needing further befriending were referred to persons who might be able to help them in the city when they returned.

One station held a Sunday-school which was chiefly attended by boys. Bible picture rolls were used for the daily stories and Scripture cards and foreign-language literature were provided. New Testaments were given to the children for memorizing Scripture. Gospels in Polish and Italian and English were distributed judiciously and were often warmly welcomed among the older people. Some of the mothers were devout characters who loved the "holy pictures" and Bible stories. At one station stereopticon evenings of songs and stories were received with enthusiasm.

The people of the neighboring communities showed a constantly increasing interest in the work and testified that the children were much better behaved since the social work began. A county nurse declared that in one month she could see a marked improvement in the children's health, spirit and manners. People in the communities contributed food, magazines, furniture and clothing materials.

The cannery owners, who are Ohristian men and have cooperated generously, have expressed themselves as ready to do anything for the continuation of the work another season. One has written, "The result of the work was clearly expressed in the happy, cleanwashed faces of the Polish children. The transformation was really wonderful." With the cooperation of cannery owners it should be possible to install work in many places another year. Local churches might accomplish much in the way of a practical demonstration of Ohristianity.

STARTING ON A JOURNEY IN

The Eskimos of the Labrador Coast A Moravian Sesqtticentennial with a Shadow BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

I N the middle of the eighteenth century the Eskimos of the Lab- rador coast bore a well-earned reputation for thievishness and savage treachery. According to Admiral Palliser, at that time governor of Newfoundland, they were esteemed "the most savage people in the world!" Even assuming that this testimony may have been extreme, certain it is that when the first missionaries landed there in 1762, their leader, Christian Erhardt, the captain of the ship that had brought them from England, and five of the crew were murdered. As a result Erhardt's co-workers had to forsake their newly built log-cabin and their chosen field in order to aid in navigating the ship back to Europe.

The descendants of these murderers still remain Eskimos; but their character has completely changed. The British explorer Gathorne-Hardy, after a stay in this bleak and desolate northern land, recently testified that the Eskimo of Labrador is no longer savage and thievish but is "as peaceable and truthful a Christian as one could wish to meet. The quality of truthfulness, indeed, he carries to almost absurd lengths. If he makes an accidental misstatement, it is said, he will apologize for telling a lie."

In the days of Erhardt the god of the Labrador Eskimo was . Torngak, a dreaded mighty spirit of evil. The Angekok or sorcerer was the medium through whom he was supposed to make his behests known to men. Needless to say, the behests of the Angekok were scrupulously obeyed, his directions were faithfully carried out. The 197

Angekok of any locality held his neighbors in moral slavery, for was not he or she able to influence every phase of Eskimo life-the weather, bad or good, trapping, hunting, harpooning, health, sick- ness, everything conceivable f If favorably disposed, the Angekok could disclose where the seals were making their blow-holes in the ice, in what thicket the fox might be most readily trapped, on what mossy break in the forest to the west the caribou were browsing, where the wild fowl were nesting or the hares were hidden. But most important of all, it was the Angek6k who could prescribe how the anger of Torngak was to be avoided or appeased.

Torngak has long since been expelled from Labrador. Eskimo spirituality may not be of the highest order. The Eskimo must still contend with his own peculiar besetting sins, but he has become a Christian. He lives according to Christian principles and dies in Christian hope, like old Abraham of Okak, who before his end con- fessed his faith in the words: "0 Saviour, Thou wilt one day raise this body in glory, which Thou now callest me to quit!" Then turnillg to his sorrowing daughter, he comforted and charged her, "Fear not; I go to my Father in Heaven. Obey the Saviour's words and the teachers, not as a hypocrite, but in truth and uprightness."

No wonder that Hesketh Pritchard, who went from England to Labrador on a hunting trip in 1903, as he himself admits "not altogether what miglit be termed pro-missionary," on his return bore highest testimony to the value of missionary endeavor. He said: "Labrador taught me that in one part of the world at any rate the work of the Christian is being carried on in a manner which could hardly be improved on!"

Undeterred by the terrible experiences in connection with the :first attempt in Labrador, the Moravian Church sent Jens Haven and Laurence Drachart, formerly missionaries in Greenland, and they established Nain as the first station in 1770, land having been granted by the British Government. The first great victory was won with the baptism of Kingminguse, a sorcerer, who renounced idolatry and superstitious usages in October, 1775, and made a public profession of faith in the following February. At intervals of time various strategic points were made centers of evangelization, until eight stations provided for the needs of the scattered Eskimo population between Indian Harbor and Cape Chidley. Zoar, immediately south of Nain, was given up in 1894, and Makkovik, the most southern, was founded in 1898, while Killinek, near Cape Chidley, was opened at the beginning of the present century.

It is a sadly diminishing, if not a dying race, to which the Moravian Church has been ministering on the Labrador coast. One hundred and fifty years ago they were estimated at about three thousand, while ten years ago there were less than one thousand pure Eskimos. The statement is attributed to Dr. Grenfell, that the

19221 THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

ESKIMO CHILDREN OF THE LABRADOR MISSION Moravian Mission has preserved the Eskimos of Labrador from extinction. Epidemics introduced through the contact of this people with white fishermen have wrought havoc among a race that had not been rendered immune or partially immune by heredity. The epidemic of influenza, during the winter of 1918 to 1919, especIally at Hopedale, was· a tragedy and the missionaries were literally almost unable to bury the dead, having to shoot the ravenous, savage Eskimo dogs that sought to prey on the corpses. Self-denial and devotion have been exemplified by these heralds of the Gospel in a region of bitter cold, and where they are shut off from contact with civilization for a large part of the year. They are at the same time dependent for their food-supply upon the annual voyage of the missionary ship, the "Harmony," which must thread her way through icebergs and ice floes amid the dangerous ocean-currents of a rocky coast deeply indented by fiords. Its headlands are lighted by no beacons and its channels are not marked by admiralty buoys. – The three southernmost stations of the Moravian Mission in Labrador also serve the spiritual and educational needs of the few white families, that have been attracted thither by the country's yield of cod and furs. During the fishing season services are also conducted for the fleet of schooners and other vessels from Newfoundland and elsewhere thus serving as auxiliarly to the work of the Deep Sea

Mission, which extends from the south to where the Moravian sta- tions begin.

This Mission of the Moravian Church undoubtedly owes its ability to conserve the Eskimo race in spite of epidemics, to the fact that from the very start the Society for the Furtherance of the Gos- pel sought to provid~ the Eskimos with a market for the products of their industry. For nearly twenty years this has been on a profit- sharing basis, the business undertaking being completely separate from the finances of the mission. Cod-liver oil, trout, salmon and other fish, salted down, all manner of pelts and furs, especially the skins of white, red, blue and the so-called "silver foxes" are the Eskimo's contribution to the needs of. civilization, and the businessmen of the society, stationed at the little stores of the several stations in their turn supply the Eskimo with hie staple needs such as flour, oil, traps, powder and shot. Even the seal today are shot rather than harpooned. The Eskimo lives on a diet of flesh, fatty and oily, as is demanded by the extreme cold of his climate. Seal and whaleblubber are his staff of life, whilst an occasional bear falls to his gun, and in good years hares and ptarmigan and partridges.

The British and Foreign Bible Society undertook the publication of the Bible, translated by Moravian missionaries, so that the Eskimos of Labrador have long had the Holy Scriptures in their own tongue. Their hymnal includes more than eight hundred hymns. Tracts and favorite stories, issued by the London Tract Society, have also been made accessible to them. From time to time they have had their own newspaper, edited by Bishop Martin of the Moravian Mission in Labrador, naturally not a daily, and yet serving a useful purpose in its acquainting them with the doings of the outer worhl and publishing regulations adopted by the people themselves in reference to trapping, hunting, etc.

The six hundred miles from Hamilton Inlet and Rigolet to Cape Chidley and the entrance into Hudson Bay therefore constitute the home of ~ very different race from that which treacherously fell upon and murdered Erhardt one hundred and fifty years ago. Though the congregations are not by any means made up of perfected saints, it is a Christian people with whom the missionaries now have to do.

But the very year that was looked forward to as a year of joyful celebration, the sesquicentennial of the mission, was marked by a calamity. Shortly before noon on August 27 last year, froD;l some unknown cause, fire broke out in the store at the Nain mission station. By four 0 'clock not only the store, but also the dwelling of the missionaries, the church, the schoolhouse, and various out-buildings of the mission had become a prey to the flames. Goods. brought from Europe for certain of the northern stations, and also certain return freight, and the stock of Bibles of the mission and invaluable documents in the archives of the mission, all perished. Ten years ago,

1922J 'I'HE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

the Nain Mission had a membership of 240. Happily the Eskimo village appears to have been spared, but the plight of the missionaries with winter at the doors must have been extreme. The missionaries to the north, whose supplies were destroyed, must also have been full of anxiety.

The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel has suffered an exceedingly heavy loss, for no insurance could be carried on anything in a village in a desolate land beyond the bounds of civilization and devoid of modern means of protection against fire. The rebuilding of the necessary missionary buildings, church, mission house and school, will necessitate an outlay of $100,000, for all building material must be brought from Europe or from some civilized part of America.

The situation is especially difficult since the state of Moravian missionary finances at present makes it utterly impossible to replace THE MORAVIAN MISSION SHIP. "THE HARMONY" AT NAIN the loss at this time, unless large assistance is received from outside sources. Four missionary families lost everything they possessed.

As Nain is one of the largest and most important mission stations on this bleak Labrador coast, an attempt must be made to rebuild the church and mission house at least on a modest scale. During the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918 the population of the neighboring station, Okak, was wiped out, and it is planned to take down the buildings there, and use the materials to make a beginning of rebuilding at Nain. Even this will cause an initial outlay of many thousands of dollars.· Recent statistics of this remote mission field show that the Moravians maintain in the Labrador five stations and one out-station with twenty-nine missionaries, including wives and single women. They maintain a hospital and nine day schools and enroll 875 Christians on the missions' register.

• Those who are moved to give practical ev idence of their sympathy for these devoted laborers am id tho inaccess ible cra~s and icy peaks of a.rctio Labrador. may send their contrfbutlons to the Secretary of Missions of the Moravia.n Church in America. the Rev. Paul de SChwelnltz. 67 West Church Street, Bethlebem, Pa.

Congo Missionary

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, NEW YORK CITY Home Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE largest missionary conference ever held in the Congo was the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries that met at Bolenge, October 29 to November 7, 1921, as guests of the Disciples of Christ Congo Mission. There were present 103 delegates from twelve societies.

To a visitor from America, many features of the Bolenge Conference were very novel and interesting. The instructions to delegates, for instance, told them to bring- • Bed, bedding, mosquito net, chair, lantern Wash basin, pitcher (jug) mirror, toilet articles Candle holder and candles, matches Water bottle and glass or cup, dust cloth Tub, pail, clothes line, aharcoal iron Leggings or mosquito boots, rain protection articles, etc.

The Rev. Joseph Clark of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who came to the field forty-one years ago and so had served longest as a missionary in Africa, was elected chairman. He still preserves health and vigor, and gives that impression of yonth which comes from a broad sympathy and a kindly spirit. His opening prayer set the conference in tune with the Master from its earliest hour, and that spirit was maintained throughout.

The sessions were held in the large brick church, a commodious and airy building well suited to the purpose. It was an "arm-chair conference," not that its members exhibited indolence, but in that wicker arm-chairs, in many shapes and patterns, were used and represented the work of the industrial department of the Congo Balolo Mission at Ikau.

At the evening sessions every member brought a lantern since a light is very useful in case a leopard or snake is encountered upon the path.

Dr. Barger, chairman of the Arrangements Committee, announced that the hospital sterilizer had been pressed into service to sterilize a large quantity of water which, after being filtered and boiled, was poured into the tank at 230 degrees Fahrenheit. He announced that care had been taken so that the salads to be used would be free from the ova of the intestinal parasites, but he gave a word of warning as to malaria, and urged the use of the mosquito boots as a protection against animals known as anopheles. (Mosquito boots are a refined form of the boots worn by swash-buckling men-atarms hundreds of years ago and are designed to protect the legs and feet from the attack of the mosquito.) 202 Various features connected with the arrangements were eloquent of the mission work. Fresh sawdust on the floor of the church spoke of the sawmill in the industrial department. The bricks with which the church was built were dug out of adjacent clay-pits, fashioned by native hands and burned in the kilns upon the station as a part of the educational program. The hymn book, prepared and printed especially for the conference, was the product of the mission press at Bongandanga. The abuI]dant and excellent food included fowls, ducks, goats, lamb, pig and fish-all native raised-white potatoes, sweet potatoes, manioc leaves, cabbage, beans, okra, squash, carrots, radishes, fipsin (similar to celery), lettuce, tomatoes, bananas, plantains, mangoes, onions, pay-pay, limes, oranges, grapefruit, avocado pears, nsafu, palm nuts, guava and peanuts-all from native gardens. To the missionaries who knew the arduous process by which many of these fruits and vegetables had been introduced the whole menu was reminiscent of agricultural missions.

The mission steamers, Grenfell, Oregon and Lapsley, brought many of the delegates to the conference, one of the delegates brought by the Lapsley having been two and a half months on the way from the far-off Katanga region.

Each day the conference worked steadily from 6: 15 A.M., with intervals for meals, until about 4: 30 in the afternoon, when an hour was allowed for recreation before the evening meal. Men who had been isolated from their fellows for months and years, had thus the opportunity of joining in games ahd had a taste of fellowship that was precious, because the opportunity was rare.

The conference had the advantage of the findings of the Congo Conference held in New York City the previous January as well as those of the London Conference of April 15 for its guidance.

The conference dealt with a great variety of important subjects. The report of the Literature Committee, presented by Rev. Herbert Smith of the Disciples of Christ Mission) showed the printed matter now available in Congo languages, and a large number of the books now in existence were exhibited at the conference. The list was shown to be pitifully small, with a serious shortage in books constantly needed by missionaries. The committee prepared a list of books essential to the adequate prosecution of evangelistic and educational work among Congo people. The work of producing these books was allocated to various societies, and it was recommended that all manuscripts be prepared in English and that subsequently they be printed bilingually, in French and the native language.

Great interest was expressed in the si.tuation at Stanley Pool as respects the physical, moral and spiritual welfare of both white and black population and resolutions were adopted in favor of a union effort to offer counter-attractions to the drinking saloons by means of temperance refreshments, educational lectures, concerts, reading rooms, quiet rooms and games, especially for the natives.

The subject of education was considered in papers on "Mission Education Policy," by Rev. Seymour E. Moon (American Baptist Foreign Mission Society); "Union Higher Schools" by Rev. Somerville Gilchrist (Congo Balolo Mission), and "Industrial and Agricultural Work," by Rev. C. R. Stegall (American Presbyterian Congo Mission). As a result, resolutions were adopted favoring the development of the Congo Evangelical Training Institute as a union school, the establishment of union secondary schools in the Equatorial Congo, Higher Congo and the Kasai, the development of institutes for Christian workers, and the organization of workmen's night schools on all mission stations. The conference also re-emphasized the need for men specially trained in education, industry and agriculture.

. W. J. W. Roome, F. R. G. S., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was the guest of the conference. His broad knowledge of conditions in Central Africa contributed interesting facts to the discussions. He stated that in the whole of Africa there are about 3,000 main tribes, and in Equatorial Africa not less than 2,500 of whom 153 have already been located in Congo. The diversity of linguistic elements therefore is very great, and not only the missions but the State have felt the very great need of a lingua franca, or official language, to serve as a means of inter-tribal communication and to enable outsiders to communicate with the various peoples without acquiring the language of each. The Continuation Committee, augmented by representatives chosen by various missions, were requested to make a thorough study of the subject and if possible to recommend to the Government the adoption of one lingua franca for the entire colony.

Dr. Henri Anet, Secretaire Generale de la Societe BeIge de Missions Protestants au Congo, was present at the conference en route to Belgium from an extended visit to the provinces of Urnndi and Ruanda which, since the war, have come under Belgian jurisdiction by a mandate from the League of Nations. At the request of the Belgian Government, the Societe BeIge has assumed the oversight of the former German Protestant missions in those territories.

Rev. H. R. Stonelake, who has been serving as secretary of the conference for some years, was elected as regular conference secretary and a recommendation was made to the Home Boards that half of his support be borne by the Baptist Missionary Society and half by the conference.

There was a cordial determination upon the part of all present at the conference to grasp every problem in a broad Christian way with the endeavor to move forward as one body for the advance of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Real Problem in Latin

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS when we consider the real in the light of the ideal that prob- lems are born. As the ideal of the different ethnic groups inevitably tends to world domination in some form or other, (or when this seems impossible at least aims at self-preservation) their real problems gather around the development of a distinctive culture which shall prove capable of absorbing those about it, or at least maintaining itself in their presence.

This is the paramount problem for Latin America, as it is for every other distinctive group or association of human beings in the world. Of course the elements with which a nation or a racial group can work to form its culture come to it from different sources. Historical tradition, geographical location, natural resources, the number and character of its neighbors, the messages of its prophets and the dreams of its poets, all contribute their share to the solution of the problem.

South America has made at least three contributions toward the solution of this, her fundamental problem; in other words, three attempts at a culture which would prove capable of survival. The first was the primitive Indian culture. As is well known the aborigines of Central and South America had reached a stage of civilization not far removed from that of the Europeans who conquered them. Many remnants of this ancient civilization are still to be seen. What is more, it is still a living civilization. It has taken to itself many , elements of other civilizations, such as farm implements, domestic animals and even the outward symbols of Roman Catholicism. Is it possible that the Indian culture will prove capable of indefinite survival or of even coming to dominate Latin American thought and life ~ This hardly seems possible. The reasons are not far to seek. Indian culture is intimately associated with the Indian languages and the Indian religion. Yet within the confines of what is known as Latin America the Indians speak in all probability at least a thousand tongues. The only hope of a unified, self-conscious Indian culture would be to agree upon some particular language as the medium of expression for this culture. Now Spanish is the only language upon which it would be possiblB for all the groups of Indians to agree. But by the time an Indian has learned Spanish, he is to all intents and purposes no longer an Indian. The color line is not drawn in Latin America as it is in the United States and Europe. When an Indian puts on European clothes and talks Spanish, he ceases to be an Indian in his own eyes, in the eyes of his 205

fellow-Indians, and we may add in the eyes of his Spanish-speaking neighbors most of whom have a generous sprinkling of Indian blood and many of whom are as pure Indians, so far as blood is concerned, as any who bathe in a "tamascal," or carry burdens with a "nicapal. "

So it is also in the matter of religion. The nature and devil worship of the Indian cannot stand before Christianity. In many, perhaps most, Indian tribes it has already given way to Roman Catholicism, and even where its fundamental concepts are preserved, as they are in Latin American spiritualism, they are emasculated of their distinctively Indian elements. Now when we have taken his language and his religion away from the Indian, his distinctive garb is likely to follow and very little remains to mark him as an Indian. What is best of his music is being preserved, as well as some of his methods in agriculture and industry. The Indian will undoubtedly leave his impress on the future culture of Latin America in many ways. Many Indian communities will in all probability preserve . their peculiar costumes, their dialects and their separate existence for years, perhaps for centuries to come. But they will inevitably become more and more isolated and will ultimately be absorbed by a virile, democratic Spanish-speaking culture.

THE SPANISH CULTURE AND RELIGION.

The second attempt of the lands known as Latin America to establish a culture capable of survival was their adoption of Spanish suzerainty and the Roman Catholic religion. This civilization came with Columbus and the adventurers and colonists who followed him. It has given Latin America its language and so its literature. It is today clothed with all the sanctions of tradition and like the Indian culture, is still alive and struggling to maintain itself. Anglo-Saxon prejudice has made the conquest of the New World by the Spaniards a tale of adventure, lust and cruelty, unparalleled in human annals; and Spanish prejudice has treated the conquest of North America by the English little better. The Spanish priests and those who are in sympathy with them take the credit of having civilized and Christianized the Indians with whom their culture came in contact and accuse the barbarous Anglo-Saxon Protestants with having exterminated the Indians of North America. Unjust as this accusation seems to the Anglo-Saxon it· is no more exaggerated than many ideas prevalent in North America in regard to the Spanish Conquest. It is true that the first Spaniards to arrive in the New World were adventurers-many of them cruel and greedy of gold. But frequently these very adventurers were accompanied by the priest and the colonist and where these did not directly accompany, they inevitably followed the adventurer. Before many years had passed the Spanish colonial office was dominated by men who sincerely, though at times blunderingly, sought to exemplify the teachings of Jesus

1922J 'I'HE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA

Ohrist in the relations of their Government to the Indians. There were many noble men in the long line of Governors-General who ruled the different Latin American lands in the name of their Oatholic Majesties for 300 years. There were many sincerely Ohristian men among them. But the Ohurch which taught them to revere the teachings of the Master, and to seek to put them in practice, taught them to abhor any interpretation of these teachings which differed from her own. These were loyal souls, loyal to their sovereigns and loyal to their Ohurch. They were the builders and sustainers of monasteries and convents. They called the Indians their sons and took the responsibilities of fatherhood seriously. Some of these men survived the revolutions which brought independence from Spain and managed to embody their ideals for a time in the newly established states. But if any of that ancient and honorable lineage still live, they no longer occupy posts of influence in Latin American life. They have fallen before the onslaughts of Latin America's third attempt at a culture capable of survival, the liberal movement.

This movement, conceived by the 18th century French philosophers and the authors of the North American Oonstitution, was born in the wars of Independence, has proved a very vigorous youngster and is now entering upon the es- , tate of young manhood. It would be PERFORMANCE AT AN INDIAN FESTIVAL rash to prophesy as to the ultimate destiny of this youth. But it is evident to all the world and to the youth himself for that matter, that he has formed certain habits and contracted certain vices which unless remedied, will certainly bring about his early demise.

This liberal democratic movement undoubtedly has its strong points. It has brought Latin America out of her seclusion. It has opened up her ports to foreign commerce. It has given her railroads and factories and material wealth. It has decreed liberty of conscience and worship, thus placing the spiritual treasures of the rest of the world within the reach of her inhabitants. All this is abhorrent to the old Spanish Oatholic with his loyalty to the Spanish Orown and his acquiescence in the Inquisition. The fact that he could not adapt himself to these new demands is the primary cause of his fall.

But in some other very important aspects the modern regime does not compare at all favorably with the older one. The Spanish domination at least guaranteed peace and order. The liberal regime has brought constant political unrest, revolution and anarchy. (During the past one hundred years Mexico, for instance, has enjoyed scarcely twenty-five years of peace, and these under the dictatorship of one man.) Under the Spanish domination tithes had to be paid to the Church and quintas to the Government, but the loss to the people was less than at present with the ineffioiency and graft of the liberal regime. The liberals talk a great deal about what they have done for popular education and they have undoubtedly taught a larger proportion of the population to read and write than did the clericals. But on the other hand they have often broken down noble traditions of self-determination and scientific research in the Universities. The Indian has fared worse under the liberal regime than under the Catholic. The old Catholic laws did much to protect him against liquor, whereas the liberal governments have forced saloons upon the Indian commonwealths, or required them to pay heavy fines for the privilege of remaining" dry." In many instances the liberals have been more exacting in the matter of forcing the Indian to work on the plantations and public works than were the old clericals. It is true that the Catholic regime sustained the Inquisition, but Liberalism has been almost as dogmatic in its skepticism as were the Spaniards in their Catholicism. It is true that the Catholic regime was very suspicious of the foreigner, especially the Protestant foreigner, but the liberals have gone to the other extreme, and made an idol of everything foreign which they worship ad nauseam, firmly convinced that salvation cometh from France and North America.

THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY The three above mentioned cultural elements pretty well cover the field of Latin American thought, and yet there is a fourth which must be reckoned with if our survey is to be complete. It is Evangelical Christianity. Introduced under liberal auspices and often directly invited by liberal leaders who saw in it a means of breaking the power of the Church, it has not always been a welcome guest in the house to which it has been invited. But it has taken root in Latin American life, and is there to stay. The growth of evangelical missions in Latin America has really been phenomenal during the past twenty years. Beginning as it has always begun, with the offscouring of society, evangelical Ohristianity is gradually pushing into the higher circles and is already beginning to raise a feeble but insistent voice in the councils of Latin America.

The real problem of Latin America is the problem of character. The old Catholic character, with all that was fine in it, cannot he reproduced in Latin America under modern conditions. Latin

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LA'fIN AMERICA

America's task is to develop a character which has all the integrity and loyalty of the old, united to the breadth of vision, the spirit of progress and the atmosphere of liberty which Liberalism has brought witll it. And as integrity and loyalty must have their roots deep in God Himself if they aTe to withstand the scorching sun of temptation, the fundamental problem of Latin America is a religious one. The old religion has been very largely abandoned, especially by the educated classes. Not evangelical Christians but men nurtured in the bosom of the Roman Church have despoiled and oppressed their spiritual mother. She may regain some of her l,ost glory but she will never hold her old sway over Latin American culture. The leaders have definitely turned their backs upon her and yet they are feeling more keenly every day the lack of what she supplied. Where shall they turn 1 Many look for relief to spiritualism and theosophy, but these are not adequately meeting the need. Somehow they do not seem to enter the innermost being and re-make the life.

So the Latin American world is coming to see that only the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its crystalline purity will meet the need. Consequently respect for the missions of evangelical Christianity grows daily. Missions are becoming churches and these churches are nurturing the youth who shall tomorrow set the ideals of Latin American endeavor. So shall Latin America's problem be solved, and her culture proven worthy of survival because it is built on the rock of Christian truth.

Guatemala Since the Earthquake BY REV. E. H. HAYMAKER, GUATEMALA CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N spite of fifty years of unusually favorable missionary condi- tions, Guatemala is so unromantically near us, and her two and a quarter millions of people so unappealingly small in comparison with the hordes of far away China and India and Africa, that we kept forgetting mission economy, the Monroe doctrine, our national interest and the plague focus at our door, and it actually took an earthquake to wake us up and put Guatemala in a living way on our popular missionary map.

Six great quakes occurred during the month following Christmas day, 1917. The city, including all the buildings of the Presbyterian Mission plant were destroyed, and impressed upon us the fact that real progress could be counted not in earthly but in spiritual structures, in heavenly treasure laid up beyond the reach of moth anQ. rust and earthquakes. The disaster brought us to our knees, and we have enjoyed unusual spiritual progress and prosperity ever since.

The buildings destroyed were the manse, the home of one of the missionaries, the church, the printing house, the girls' school, the hospital and training school for nurses, and two smaller houses used as homes for native workers and single missionaries. Mter the disaster, the manse, a printing house to save the presses and machinery which had escaped by very miracle, a new house for a missionary family and the two small homes were soon rebuilt from materials saved from all the ruins.

With this the reconstruction stopped completely for three years, and though we fretted at the delay, and crowded and made shift as we could, the work throughout the country went on; the girls' school was temporarily transferred to Quezaltenango and did excellent work. A temporary field hospital housed in a very unsatisfactory way the sick who were looked after medically by a venerable elder of Chicago, Dr. Hedges, the father of Mrs. Allison who served him as interpreter. Last year the Board convinced that further delay would be disastrous, and that economic administration demanded that reconstruction proper begin at once, authorized activities, even though a debt had to be contracted to accomplish it.

All missions experience certain definite stages of growth: First comes the stage of sacrifice and seed-sowing; then a period of waiting for germination and development, during which the mission must weather innumerable' discouragements, overcome difficult obstacles and exercise an almost superhuman faith; then begins the ripening and fruition, a period when the mission force is overwhelmed with the heavy and falling harvest. Africa, Korea, and since the earthquake Guatemala, have entered this stage, and China and other missions are beginning.

Today we can get a congregation of converts more easily than we could persuade an individual two decades ago. We began with nothing and early progress was most discouraging, but now a traveler can cross the Republic on foot in any direction and stop morning, noon and night with an Evangelical congregation, for there are more than 500 of them. We began with two unbaptized believers, there are now more than 20,000 mostly baptized. The first missionary had to walk the street between armed guards to protect his life from fanatical attacks in the Capitol, and only a few years ago a provincial governor justified persecution of Protestants, and himself threatened an American missionary with 200 stripes, well laid on, for claiming religious liberty. Now you can hardly persuade anyone even in country towns to throw a brick at a missionary, and the other day when an ignorant Indian Alcalde imprisoned some of our colporteurs and destroyed their literature, the departmental governor, after a severe reprimand ordered that the men should be freed and that the local authorities should learn their duty by paying for the literature they had destroyed.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE

At first the Liberals welcomed Protestant missionaries as an anti-church power for political reasons, but said frankly that they were not such fools as to believe in our religion. Now many of the intelligent Liberals are joining our churches, and sending their children to our schools with instruction to learn our religion, "for it is the true one." At first only the "publicans and harlots " who had nothing to lose would listen to us. Now, the Gospel is penetrating the upper classes very rapidly and educated and professional men are being baptized and declaring their affiliation with us. Favorable comments appear in editorials and are heard from the platform, and calls for helpers and employees often end with "a Protestant preferred." Even a brewer lately came to the Protestants with a request for a Protestant employe, because he "wanted a man who wouldn't drink!" The Roman Oatholic Ohurch is feeling our growth and is becoming very active.

With the increasing hunger for the Bread of Heaven and the culture, reform and capability that come with it, there is also an increasing ability to meet the cost and do original work. Believers in Guatemala are rapidly entering positions of confidence and emolument, and are most liberal givers. Jackson's reindeer, Fred Hope's factories and Sam Higginbottom's agriculture, and now our Guatemala industrial work are developing self-reliant Ohristianity. Already they are supporting schools in Guatemala, and this year we dedicated five new churches, and there are five more ready to dedicate next year, and about a dozen others already in project, and only two of them built with foreign funds.

National morality demands our serious interest in the little countries at our door. Lotteries, white slavery, booze and similar moral pests locate here and continue their opera.tions on us clandestinely. A great American corporation operating in Guatemala that employs hundreds of Americans, moSitly well e(,ncated, cultured young men from technical and high schools, reports that the average period of usefulness is four and a half years. At the end of that period they are sent back to the United States as moral wrecks unfit for employment. Oan we afford that?

Guatemala can furnish almost as many souls to work among as are congested in the great seething mass of humanity in Ohicago. Oentral America alone can offer more dying souls to preach the Gospel to than are in Greater New York, and as needy as darkest Africa. It is need, openness and responsiveness that count. The strategic importance of Guatemala is most unusual. Guatemala has always determined the religion, politics and culture of Oentral America, and now with the Oanal in operation, Oentral America is bound to have a tremendous influence on all Latin America and the world.

the Moslems of

BY REV. ARCHIBALD FORDER, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Jerusalem Branch T HE passing of Palestine from Turkish hands to British has not made easier the problem of how to reach the Moslem with the Gospel. Schools opened by the government exclude teaching along religious lines, and the declared policy of those in authority is Mohammedanism for the Moslems, Judaism for the Jews and Christianity for the Christians, thus leaving each sect to maintain its own beliefs, without forcing new teachings on each other.

With the coming of the British came religious liberty, but there has not come, on the part of the Moslem, any apparent increased desire to know the truths of Christianity, and most missions are finding it more difficult to reach the Moslem individually or in meetings. The staid old Moslem is content to be let alone; the young, middle aged and up-to-date Moslem has in a large measure lost faith in his religion and has not shown any desire to substitute any other. He is content with a superficial secular education that fits him to mix with the foreigner, but without changing his religious standing.

How to reach the Moslems is the problem. They will not come to the churches or meetings of the missionaries, neither do they show any desire to investigate the religion of Christ. What then is to be done to interest them in Christianity1 One way seems open, and that is by giving them literature in their own language which they can read at their leisure. This method is proving a success. By the circulation of good literature the Moslem can be reached with the truth, which he can read, study and digest in the quiet of his own room or in company with his friends. During the Turkish occupation of Palestine the circulation of Christian literature was practically forbidden, but now that liberty has come to the -land there are no restrictions to the work of the colporteur. Books that were strictly forbidden by the Turks are now eagerly sought after; literature that was tabooed by Moslems is now asked for; "The Mizan ul Hagg,' ,- (the Scales of Truth)-"Sweet First Fruits," and such books are constantly in demand by the Moslems, who are willing to pay good prices for them.

Five colporteurs, engaged by the Jerusalem branch of The Nile Mission Press, are at work in different centers selling literature, and it is being proved that whereas the Moslem will not go into a Christian book-shop to buy books, for fear of being seen by some of his co-religionists, he willouy from the colporteur and look for his coming a second time.

The Moslem can be reached in this way with the truths, teachings and beliefs of Christians. An open door has been found for 212 entrance to the Moslem mind, home and heart, and who can tell what fruit will come from the silent messeuger?

Success does not always attend the work of the colporteur. In centers of fanaticism there is ofttimes opposition, which is frequently followed by success and sales. Frequently the seller of books is told, "If the Turks were here we would kill you for offering such books for sale, and burn your books."

This opens the- way for conversa- tion and ofttimes leads to the sale of some books.

Recently a motor van has been acquired by the Colportage De- partment of the Nile Mission Press which will greatly facilitate the work of the mission. Towns, vil- lages and districts far removed from the main roads and railways may thus be reached, and the mis- sionary be able to witness and sell to the manv thousands of Moslems untouched "by any other agency.

Even though only one booklet or WHICH SHALL PREVAIL?

tract is sold in a community, this One of .Jerusalem's new lights. Cross Bur- viving the crescent.

means that an interest is aroused and on a second visit the people often buy eagerly. Experience has proved that what is bought is appreciated more than what costs nothing.

Colored pictures of Bible subjects are good sellers. Though these were formerly vetoed by the Moslems they are now accepted by them, and are bought most eagerly. By means of these pictures the way is opened for sales and conversations on religious subjects, and many a home, shop, school Bud even coffee shop has on view some of these colored teachers of both Old and Ne'v Testament truths. As funds permit the colportage work will be extended, for the silent messenger must prove" the power of God to salvation."

For many years before the war there was on the wall of the great Notre Dame monastery in Jerusalem a huge cross cut in bas relief on the stone. During the great struggle the Turks made this building their headquarters. They called in a mason and ordered the cross cut doWn level with the wall, and over it painted the Crescent and Star. But the mark of the cross has not been obliterated, and now that the Turks are driven out the emblem of their religion is fading away by exposure to sun, wind and rain, while the mark of the cross remains, a fitting reminder of the durability of the religion of Jesus Christ. He will overcome all attempts to obliterate His truth and supplant it with some other system.

A Japanese Student's View of

BY A STUDENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN M ORE than ten years ago I came to this country. Myexperi- ence since then has not been monotonous. I have studied iu various institutions of learning, and in a Japanese Y. M. C. .A. night school in Pueblo, Colorado; I attended a Normal School in Kansas, was graduated from a state University in the Middle-West and have taken a part of my graduate work in the East.

I have- been working my way through school and college. I cannot recall how many acres of window glasses I washed, or how many square miles of lawns I cut and raked. I cannot calculate how many car-loads of coal I shoveled into furnaces, or how many bushels of dirt and dust I beat out of carpets. I have also worked in sugar beet fields, on railroad sections and even went on the stage one summer. I have ventured to cook, to say nothing of washing dishes.

To keep up with my work in school I have been literally burning the midnight oil because I like to study. My outside work has also been a great source of education for in this way I get a real practical viewpoint of life by coming in contact with various kinds of people.

Personal touch with individuals has had a greater influence over me than the institutional work. I do not underestimate the institutional life such as the college which gives one the tools of life, the church which lights one's pathway, or the Y. M. C. .A. which stabilizes three d}mensions of humanity. Personal influence is possible because of institutional life, but personal influence gives the vital spark.

One cold winter night in Colorado, after my class in night school, I was talking to the Japanese missionary who was helping the boys in their translation. I had been told that any language must be acquired before one reaches his twenties and mentioned that I was nearly twenty and that there was no hope for me to go very far in English. The missionary said, in a half interrogative way, "I do not think so. You are still young." This was a turning point in my life, for from that moment I determined to pursue an educational career.

I went to a quiet country town in Kansas to take up my secondary education and there attended every Saturday evening the Upper Room Bible Clal:!s conducted by Mr. T. M. Iden, where I received a profound impression. One evening I had a little chat with one of the members of this class-a man prominent in campus affairs, and asked him what he did during the summer. I supposed that he spent the summer fishing or hunting. His answer was surprising to me, for he said that he worked in the harvest fields in Western Kansas. This made me understand the real meaning of the nobility of labor. After that I neVer hesitated to say that I cooked out in Colorado during the 214 summer. To a foreigner who is not accustomed to the ways of Amer- ica, work identifies a man with a laboring class in which he is likely to remain, but in America manual labor is only a means to attain 'something better.

After I had finished the final examination leading to graduation from the University there 'were some ten days before commencement. I put on an old pair of overalls and worked for a building construc- tion company on the campus. Early one morning, on my way to work I met with one of the deans who called my name and greeted me even though I was in a laborer's costume. This was a greater source of de- light to me than the sheepskin which I received a few days later.

It is often unpleasant to be a foreigner in America. Once one of the professors produced a play, "A pageant of Shakespearean plays." The announcement was made in the class that Prof. – – – wanted a number of students in a mob scene. Anyone with voice enough was invit.ed to report to him. As I was in a class studying Shakespeare and thought that I had a mob spirit enough in me and reported to the professor. He said, "We do not need a Japanese. There were no Japanese in England at the time of Shakespeare."

"There were no Americans at that time either," I replied. During the Christmas vacation each year, there were Y. M. C. A. socials almost every night for the students who could not go home. I once attended one of the socials and found the people there were nearly all strangers though they were from the University. To make them acquainted with each other those who had charge of the function lined the girls on one side and the boys on another, so that those opposite each other talked together. A girl opposite to me sneaked out and joined another group for the remainder of the evening. This was not the only occasion upon which I was made to feel that I was a foreigner, so that I tried to avoid any social functions in which women were present. An interesting example of race prejudice is shown in the case of a Mexican who spoke without an accent, so that no one would suspect him of being a foreigner. He told me that he always had a good time with the young people in America, but as soon as they discovered that he was a Mexican, all former" diplomatic relations" were severed. The foregoing accounts do not mean that I have a poor opinion of the Americans. I have very dear friends of both sexes in America, friends with whom I can exchange ideas freely and discuss public questions without reservation. I must say that the goodness in this oountry is greatly due to the influence of the Christian religion. This has given me my guidance for future conduct and influence for good among my people beyond the Pacific.

~ BBST METHiIIII.OlilliC.~IiiIiP.z~.a.,sllli®

uLiu; Go…..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

THE BEST METHOD FOR SOULS MISSIONARY zeal that is for export trade only is but a thin veneer. Underneath it lies solid indifference to the souls of men. Neither the gift of money for missions, nor the gift of days spent in creating missionary interest and directing missionary enterprise can release any among us from personal responsibility for leading souls to Jesus Christ.

The evidence of the genuineness of Andrew's own cOll':rr·sion is recorded in aHe findeth first his own brother Simon-He b,adght him to Jesus."

In one verse of the record of the apostle John we re .d that .Jesus "findeth Philip." In the next verse, a PhiUp findeth Na!haniel. JJ Unless we are finding men and leading them to Christ, even as we plan missionary programs and project missionary advance, we are indeed become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. There is something of hollowness in the intense missionary fervor which dictates outlines on "World Evangelization" to a stenographer who is not a Christian and who has never heard a word of interest in her personal salvation from the lips that dictate missionary plans and outlines to her each day.

There is the dull thud of the counterfeit when falls on our ears the address of the missionary speaker who for years has not led one soul to Christ through personal work.

Our Lord laid plans for world-wide evangelization but He never missed an opportunity to win an individual. It is often easier to speak to an audience of thousands than to speak to our next door neighbor. It may be more difficult to win the cook in our own kitchen than to prepare an address on "Winning the Dark Continent for Christ," but the work of individual soul-winning is the preferred method of work that God gives to everyone of us. No executive responsibility, no press of platform engagements can release one among us from the obligation of personal work to bring men and women to our Lord.

216

BEST ME'rHODS

THE AWAKENING OF ONE est in his soul. Men and women who were not Christians responded to the SOCIETY loving concern of their friends. Some of them felt they could not present There was a certain missionary the plan of salvation as they would society which had always labored like to themselves, but realized their under the delusion that its only ob- opportunity to interest their friends ligation was to send the Gospel, by in attending the church services representatives whom it carefully where the Gospel was preached. chose and commissioned, to masses of people who lived far away in the The pastor's catechetical class darkness of non-Christian lands. which had formerly been made up of children ?f ~he congregation only, One day a new member came into opened WIde Its doors to other chilthe society. She was intensely inter- dren who came in response to the inested in the far away people but she vitation of the mothers of their little was equally interested in those just friends and acquaintances. Even the around the corner. Soul-winning, boys and girls began to look around regardless of geography, was her to find children who were not in any main concern in life. She was church and to invite them to come amazed to see a missionary society with them. that seemed to think its entire responsibility could be met by the pay- On Eas.ter Sunday when the conment of monthly dues. Very quietly, firmation class was received, one womtactfully and lovingly she spoke of an turned to her friend. Tears rolled the personal responsibility and op- down her cheeks while happiness portunity for pointing the way of shone on her face. "Do you see that salvation to those near by. fine young fellow standing hy my son? He is the first soul I have ever The discussion was taken up with hrought to my Lord though I've been interest. Three possibilities were a Christian for many years. When suggested. I began to look for some one I could bring, I thought of him. He was not 1. Personal conversation with in any church and was drifting. I friends or neighbors or anyone with talked with him and invited him to whom the members had contacts. come with my boy, and study for him- self God's way of salvation. I'm so 2. An effort on the part of every happy that he is coming into the member of the. missionary society to church today." :fill the vacant pews at the Sunday services by inviting unsaved friends That young man is now a religious and acquaintances to come with them leader whose helpful influence over to the Church. boys cannot be estimated.

3. A search for boys and girls who Thus a certain missionary society were growing up without any relig- began to do personal soul-winning ious training who might be brought work at home as well as to pay dues into a catechetical class and there led to send missionaries to win souls in to make an intelligent decision for lands far away. Christ. + EVANGELISM INSTRUCTIONS Some members of that society had never led a soul to Christ. They About thirty-five years ago, a young fairly gasped at the thought of their minister faced a problem. He longed personal responsibility, but they went above all things to bring souls to his to work, beginning :first of all with Lord. He had been a keen observer prayer. of the methods of other men. He had seen evangelists sweep multitudes off Soon the church services began to their feet with high-pressure methods. show an increase in interest and at- He had watched men and women and tendance. Members were there and with them were their friends. No one can remain persistently indifferent to a friend's genuine, continued inter-

even children go up to shake the old. All of them were later received hands of the evangelist and then go into the church.

home as if that ended the whole mat- For thirty-five years that pastor ter. He saw them left, without train- has been a true evangelist, pleading ing or instruction, to "back slide" with men to accept Christ and then until another evangelist of a later day gathering them into training classes came into the community to revive that they may learn the plan of sal- them again. On the other hand he vation, and the teachings of our Lord noted the methods of some of the so understandingly that they may be ministers of other churches, who gave truly faithful until death. In Mans- themselves to systematic teaching and field, Ohio, a congregation of 2,000 preaching. They spent their energies in was built up by this faithful minis- ministering to the professed Christians ter's plan of evangelism and catechi- in their congregations and in training zation.

the children of their own members. Several years ago, he was called to The young minister shook his head. Wicker Park Lutheran Church, Chi- On the one hand he felt that in some cago, when it was regarded as a dying of the intensely evangelistic churches church in the midst of a foreign com- when the people came to seek Christ, munity. Today every seat is taken the essential things were often omit- at the services a~d souls are being ted because many who came earnestly brought to Christ. Easter of this seeking were turned away with no in- year is the day for reaping the re- struction and no provision made for sults of a very quiet but an intensely their growth in grace. On the other earnest simultaneous effort of eighty hand, the more conservative churches Chicago churches when, tbrough Gos- seemed often to be satisfied with ef- pel preaching and careful teaching, forts to keep the truth in their own many men and women will be received small circle and apparently felt little into the churches.

responsibility for the lost outside of So has Dr. S. P. Long found a way that circle. to combine the enthusiasm of the The young pastor was conservative ardent evangelist with the earnest in his faith but he was also a true teaching of the faithful catechist to evangelist and longed to bring souls win souls to his Lord.

to his Lord. He also believed with all his heart in the catechetical class The Word that Shall Not Return Void which trained Christians for intelli- We are slow to realize the oppor- gent church membership. At the tunity of leading others to Christ by same time he lamented the limitations influencing them to come with us to of the catechetical class which con- hear the Gospel preached. Neither fined its work almost exclusively to spectacular methods nor sensational the children of the church. preaching is required to fill the empty The young minister faced his prob- pews of churches. If every church lem and his perplexity with prayer member would constantly and dili- until he found the way out. He re- gently do personal work in bringing solved that in every sermon he would in those who are outside, our churches make a plea for men to come to Christ would be filled.

and to learn His plan of salvation. A humble laborer who could neither In addition to his catechetical class read nor write, became a Christian for the children of the church, he be- after he had passed middle life. Im- gan a class for adults. In answer to mediately he began to seek earnestly his first plea, fourteen men and wom- to bring other men to Christ. First en expressed a wish to learn more of in his own family, he urged his son· the plan of salvation, and came to in-law who was not a Christian to him for instruction. The youngest come with him to church. Then he of the fourteen was sixty-five years went after his friends. One by one

BEST METHODS

he brought them to church. Quietly "I suppose so," she added. "So and persIstently he worked. People many new people moved in last Sep- who had lived in the community many tember, I don't know them all."

years, to whom no one had ever "Haven't you been,to see themf"

spoken of spiritual things, were sur- "No, father. I haven't had time,"

prised to have this illiterate man come she added with a sudden realization to them with simple earnestness to of unneighborliness. "It's dilIerent urge them to accept the Christ and in the city you know. People seldom to come to church. Again and again know who their next-door neighbor he took his pastor aside and said, "I is. "

wish you'd go to see Mr.–; I've "How do you know whether or not been talking to him but you know I they are Christians f" he asked sim- can't talk as you can. He's ready ply.

for you now." The minister's wife looked up with In the two years following his own a start. She had never given a conversion, this humble laborer led thought to whether or not her neigh- more people into church attendance bors were Christians. She had the and church membership than all responsibilities of her husband's par- • • • others of the congregation together. ish and the presidency of the mission- ary society. Then too it was not cus- The members of a men's Bible class tomary in city apartments for people in a southern city decided to do soul- to call to find out whether or not winning work by talking with men their neighbors were Christians.

personally and by following up their Nevertheless, the question lingered in conversations with an invitation to her mind. The next day she found the church services. They spent every her father talking with the janitor.

Friday evening in calling on their The dear old man seemed to have no friends at their homes or meeting difficulty in finding a point of con- them at clubs and hotels, or wherever tact with anyone.

they could be found. The empty "Who is the neighbor who lives pews of the church began to be filled. just below you on the first floor!" he The P£lstor realizing that there were asked when he came in later.

souls there searching for the light and "A retired army officer and his men praying that their friends might wife," said the daughter, "and I do be saved, preached less of literature know," she added proudly, "that and politics and more of Jesus Christ they are Episcopalians."

and salvation. And there were added .', I'm glad you found that out," he to the Church dauy those that were said as he started out to walk. When being saved. he came back, he was walking beside the Colonel. They talked a few ARE WE OUR NEIGHBOR'S moments at the entrance. Then her KEEPER 1 father shook hands as if he were tak- The young minister's wife smiled ing leave of an old friend.

indulgently at her venerable father "Well, I see you met the Colonel,"

as 'he lifted his hat from his white said his daughter as she took his hat head and stopped to say" good morn- and coat. .

ing" to the neighbor who passed them "Yes," said he, "but you were mis- in t,he hall. Father had never lived taken. His wife is an Episcopalian in a city apartment. In his little but the Colonel does not belong to town everybody spoke to everybody any church. He has never accepted else and such a discourtesy as not Christ. You know he cannot be calling on one's next-door neighbor . saved just because his wife is a was not to be thought of. church member. I know you are "One of your neighbors!" he in- busy, daughter, but I can't help feel., quired interestedly. ing that God will hold you respon-

sible for not thinking of your neigh- will be ready at any service' to tar bors and for not praying for them with those who want to make furthel and talking with them about the inquiry and to receive instruction. A Saviour." conservative pastor of one of the most The daughter put her arm around conservative denominations said: her father and kissed his forehead. "I have resolved that I will never "It's true," she said. "I never real- preach a sermon without holding up ized it before." That night when the .Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the minister came in his wife poured out world so clearly that no man whq the whole story to him. has come to my church to find Himj "I am ashamed of myself," she shall go away disappointed." , said. "I've been so busy with my An eloquent minister preached one: round of duties and organizations Sunday on "The Power of the that I haven't said one word to an Cross. " A prominent man who heard unsaved soul for months. I thought him afterwards said to him: "Doctor, father was queer and old-fashioned. I was in a certain city and heard you, I was even afraid the neighbors would preach last Sunday. I was greatly· laugh at him and give him a dis- moved by your sermon. But, if you courteous answer, but, in the few days will permit me, I would like to offer he's been here, he's made friends with a criticism. I am a business man at everybody and he's made me think the head of a large concern. We as I never thought before of my per- send out many salesmen. If one of sonal responsibility." my salesmen went into a prospective The next day the minister and his customer's place of business, talked wife called on the Colonel and his as convincingly for one hour as you wife. The army man's heart was un- did last Sunday about the fine quality usually tender, for his wife was very of our goods, and then walked out ill. It was easier than they thought without trying to get an order, we to talk of spiritual things. He w{)uld discharge him."

seemed almost persuaded to aecept Said that minister, "I was re- Christ. buked. The layman was right. I Eagerly the minister's wife called was pleading for a verdict, but sought up the rector of the church to which no announcement of it. I was selling the Colonel's wife belonged. goods, but did not try to get an "Won't you talk with Colonel–" order."

she said. "We've been talking to If at the close of every service a him and I think he will become a minister can announce that there is Christian. " She heard a deep sigh some one ready to see and talk with at the other end of the phone. those who want further instruction "Of course, I will," said the rec- lj.nd some of the laymen and women tor, "But I am not very hopeful. of his' congregation are ready to make The Colonel is a military man and he the most of such opportunities, many is as hard as nails. The last time I souls may be reached who otherwise gave his wife communion he got up would simply wait for a more con- and left the room." venient season.

"It is different now," said the minister's wife. "He will see you." OPPORTUNITY IN PERSONAL A few weeks later the Colonel was LETTERS received into the Church and became Many a soul has been won through an earnest, faithful member. the letter of an earnest friend. There The Personal Workers' League are workers who are always alert to catch the least suggestion of oppor- A missionary society may do a tunity in a personal letter. They quietly effective service by enlisting note the birthdays of unsaved friends, a numper of personal workers who and on that day, when hearts are

1 BEST METHODS

especially tender, they send a letter 'If I meet you in glory, I have got bvingly urging acceptance of Christ. to turn around. I have come to ask A thoughtful pastor wrote a way- you to pray with me.' "

ward son on the anniversary of his John ;So Gough said of the one lov- mother's death. ing word of Joel Stratton that won When a young couple returned him: "My friend, it may be a small home from their honeymoon a special matter for you to speak the one word delivery letter was put in their hands for Christ that wins a needy soul- on the first night in their new home. a small matter to you, but it is every- t was the earnest plea of a distant thing to him."

:riend, that they begin their life to- W. C. Pearce of the World's Sun- gether and the establishment of their day School Association is one of the home by accepting Jesus Christ as men who knows how to make the their Saviour. most of the opporturiities that seem A student, on his graduation day, slight. He said of one experience: received a letter from a former Sun- "I took the train at the Lake day-school teacher pleading with him Shore depot, Chicago, for a town in CO make that day really the com- northern Indiana. I was very tired mencement of life as an avowed fol- and took a seat in the sleeper and lower of Jesus Christ. almost before we left Chicago I was Phillips Brooks led many souls to asleep. I had instructed the porter Christ through letters that he wrote to waken me before I reached my under various circumstances. destination; accordingly, as we J. R. Miller, of Philadelphia, used neared the end of the journey, he every possible contact as an opening came in and aroused me. A few for sending letters of loving sympathy minutes later he returned to brush and earnest entreaty. Surely every my clothes and help me with my Christian worker should sit down baggage.

quietly at frequent intervals to think ,'As he was brushing me off I re- over the friends and acquaintances marked: 'My journey ends before who might be won through letters. yours today, doesn't it!'

" 'Yes, suh,' was the answer.

MAKING OPPORTUNITY " 'I wonder which of us will come Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, in his to the end of the journey of life book, "Taking Men Alive," gives sev- first Y' eral illustrations of men who knew " 'I don't know, suh, I don't like how to make the most of seemingly to think about dat, sub.'

slight opportunities for speaking " 'Well,' said I, 'it doesn't matter with others: much if one has a through ticket.'

At one time Bishop C. C. McCabe , ,The man looked puzzled, and was riding in a strange city. "When said, 'I don't know what you mean, the hackman got down from his box suh.'

and opened the door to let me out" "I explained that I had secured a said he, "I paid him, and grasping ticket at Chicago, which was nothing his hand said 'Good-night, I hope to more nor less than a promise of a meet you again in glory.' I then ride, properly signed by the railroad went into the house, met my host, officials. Then I pulled from my and retired. About midnight my host pocket a small copy of the Bible, and knocked at my door and said: 'Chap- spoke of Christ's free offer of sal- lain, that hackman has come back vation, quoting some one of the and says he has got to see you to- promises, and explained that this night. ' When the broad-shouldered, promise was signed and sealed by the rough-looking man, with whip in hand death of Jesus Christ, and that I had .was shown to the room, the tears roll- accepted that promise and was trust- ing down his cheeks like rain, he said, ing fully to end the journey right.

"With a very happy face, which I but you are de fust gcn'leman dat shall never forget, he responded, 'Bless de Lawd, I believe dat.' He ever spoke to me 'bout Jesus added, ' I've been porter for yea's, Christ.' "

When Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull was seventy years of age, he had made individual soul-winning his daily work for fifty years until others said, "It is easy for him. It has become his second nature." Of himself he said: "From nearly half a century of such practice, as I have had opportunity day by day, I can say that I have spoken with thousands upon thousands on the subject of their spiritual welfare. Yet, so far from my becoming accustomed to this matter, so that I can take hold of. it as a matter of course, I find it as difficult to speak about it at the end of these years as at the beginning. Never to the present day can I speak to a single soul for Christ without being reminded by Satan that I am in danger of harming the cause by introducing it just now. If there is one thing that Satan is sensitive about, it is the danger of a Christian's harming the cause he loves by speaking of Christ to a needy soul. The Devil has more than once, or twice, or thrice, kept me from speaking on the subjeet by his sensitive pious caution, and he has tried a thousand times to do so. Therefore my experience leads me to suppose that he is urging other persons to try any method for souls except the best one."

A s I hold my own baby, IN m)? home where my c1uld So dose to my breast. I. a gift fmm the Lord, With the tiny soft ~ngers Where the mother is honored. Like pink rosebuds pressed. The bob)? adored, Do I think of that Bob)? Do I think of f.r I.nd., Of heavenly birth, Where at br.aking of day, Who came bringing hop. The unwanted babies To the mothers of earth? Are carried away?

A s I c1a.p my own baby, OH Fath.r, who ga"••t So dose with 8 prayer, My baby to me, May the lo"e of my child ThWatitthhe.nS.a.v..iotcuhrfuwlilclarkee,ep us Bring me closer to Thee. Do I think of the moth." Ma)? the children of earth Whose mute, nameless fears Who know not Th)? Son Be more precious to me Bo.. them low to blind gods Because of my oWn. © With dumb lips and dear ears?

By courtesy 01 the United Lutheran Woman'. Board or Missions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW PHASE OF MORMON deny the authority of Brigham PROPAGANDA Young, the founder of polygamy, and By ELIZABETH B. VERMlLYE have never taught or practised it. In fact, the Reorganized Church claims It may not be generally known that to have been the most persistent opthere are today two active branches ponent of many evil practices and of the "Church of Jesus Christ of heretical teachings of the Utah Latter Day Saints," as the Mormons Church. Of late it has repudiated the call themselves. These both agree in name of " Mormon," but this is a acknowledging Joseph Smith, Jr., new departure, and is obviously for commonly called "the Seer," as head propaganda purposes and to remove and founder of their Church; and prejudice. The membership of the in accepting his miraculously discov- Reorganized Church is only about ered and translated" Golden Plates," 100,000 while the Utah Mormons incorporated in "The Book of Mor- claim about 3,000,000 followers. mon" or "Golden Bible" as of equal, if not greater, authority than the How the Two Churches Disagree Hebrew Bible and the Christian New Testament. These two branches dis- First: In the site of the "true agree, however, in many other mat- Zion."

ters. The split came after the death, Second: As to the legitimate head- or "martyrdom," of Joseph Smith in ship of the Church. Brigham Young 1845, when the question arose as to was succeeded by Joseph, nephew of his legitimate successor. Joseph, his the Prophet. Joseph, the son, and son, naturally claimed the right to be- Joseph, the nephew, died within a come the head of the Church that his few months of one another, two years father had founded. Brigham Young, ago. Joseph of Utah was succeeded associate and friend of the Prophet, by Heber Grant, long-time apostle and of a more aggressive and domi- and connected with the Mormon mis- nating type than Joseph the son, sions in foreign lands-and there is also claimed headship. The result no section of the globe where these was a serious and lasting break. missions have not penetrated. J 0- Brigham led his followers forth to seph of Independence has been suc- conquer and possess Utah, which he ceeded by Frederick M. Smith, grand- declared to be the prophesied site of son of the Prophet.

" Zion. " Joseph, the son, guided his Third: As to whether, or not, greatly diminished followers to In- plural marriage was revealed and independence, Missouri, there to estab- stituted by Joseph, the Foudner. lish the "true Zion." That this doctrine is taught in the The "Brighamites," or Mormons Book of Mormon is not denied; that of Utah, soon claimed that Joseph, it was practiced by all the early lead- the Seer, by divine revelation had ers in the Church, and proclaimed at established the "divine order of all times as divine truth by Brigham plural marriage. " They said that the Young and Joseph Smith-who died revelation showed that this was the the possessor of five wives-cannot divine order of heaven, and that in be questioned. Tradition hath it that accordance with God's will, it must the private life of Joseph, the Seer, be practiced on earth. The" J oseph- needed explanation for the satisfac- ites," or "Reorganized Church of tion of Emma, his wife. Therefore, Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," the convenient doctrine of "direct 223

revelation," still a fundamental tenet Fifth: Both teach "Celestial Marof both branches of the Church, was riage," wherein those united on earth received and utilized. This the Jos- shall continue in marriage relations ephites deny, and declare that the throughout eternity: Both believe teaching in the Book of Mormon was that God Himself maintains such reinserted by Brigham Young to justify lations, and is pro-creating souls conhis practices and to strengthen his tinually, which must receive bodies hold; which it certainly did, for the to be redeemed. This constitutes a Church grew by leaps and bounds strong appeal to women to accept after the proclamation of the "inner polygamy. doctrine," although at first many were sorrowful or reluctant and a Sixth: Both firmly believe in the few fell away. growth and supremacy of the Church of Latter Day Saints, and its ulti- Fourth: The Reorganized Church mate triumph over all other churches, repudiates also the doctrine of the and its conquest of this nation and Adam-God. This tenet is fundamental all nations. to Mormonism, making Adam "the Supreme God; Creator of this world, Camp Meetings although there are other worlds and many gods; but he is the only God These differences and controversies with whom we have to do." Jesus have been brought sharply to the Christ was, according to this doctrine, notice of outsiders during the past his son by natural generation, and summer by an effort of the Reorhimself a polygamist. The Joseph- ganized Church to establish a Camp ites also accept as authoritative the at Deer Park, New Hope, Pennsyladdition by the Prophet, Joseph, to vania. Such a camp has been conthe book of Genesis, wherein it is re- ducted at Onset, Massachusetts, for vealed "that God has all the parts several summers, without much comand passions of a man." ment or protest. The land at Deer Park was bought for the purpose by Where the Churches Agree a rug manufacturer of Philadelphia, not himself a Mormon. A thousand First : In acknowledging Joseph Campers soon gathered from far and Smith, Jr., as founder and prophet near. The Camp was well equipped, of the Church. orderly and well conducted, but the community rose in dismay at the Second: In accepting the "Book thought of a Mormon colony among of Mormon" as divine revelation. them. For the Fourth of July a patriotic celebration was announced, Third: In claiming that in three and leading men of New Hope were years (without knowledge of Hebrew asked to cooperate. Public opinion or Greek, or much English) the Holy was divided. The name "Mormon" Scriptures were "translated and cor- very naturally aroused suspicion and rected by the Spirit of Revelation distrust. The Campers vigorously through Joseph Smith, Jr., the Seer." denied the justice of the term, point- To the Scriptures, Old and New, the ed out their divergence from the Morspirit directed Joseph to add and in- mon Church and people so called, and terpolate many verses, supporting the affirmed their patriotism and Chrisclaims of the Church. Two verses at tianity. the beginning of the first chapter of Genesis foretell his coming and. the The young Presbyterian pastor nature of his work and authority. preached a sermon, temperate and Another interpolated· passage refers moderate, but clearly setting forth to the continuance of direct revela- the beliefs and history of the Mortions, and authorized oaths and pen- mon Church. He conclusively alties. showed that plural marriage was taught in the Book of Mormon and in Fourth: In the nature of God, as noted under Fourth above.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Doctrines and Covenants, two of eral leaflets and tracts on the subthe "Sacred Books" of the Church. ject. The most recent is a reprint of Of the Doctrines and Covenants there a statement issued by the Presbytery have been many editions and issues of Utah in 1897, entitled "Ten Reafrom time to time, it therefore is sons Why Christians Cannot Fellownecessary to have great care in quot- ship the Mormon Church. " This ing or asserting doctrines, to know statement sets forth clearly the teachin which issue they occur. In the ings of the Church and the practice latest edition of 1914, the last doc- of its leaders and apostles, and marks trinal pronouncement of the Utah how radically they differ from the Church, these words are found: "If teachings of Christ and His Church. plural marriage is unlawful, then is salvation through the House of The Utah Mormons do not wish to Israel a railure, and the entire fabric fellowship with Christians; they exof Christianity without foundation." pect to supersede and overthrow This statement the Reorganized them all. But they do want to de- Church repudiates. ceive them. So Brigham H. Roberts, once expelled from Congress because This brings again to the fore, the of his many wives, one of the leading century-old question of Mormonism elders and theologians of the Church, in the United States. The Boston most popular chaplain-not alone Transcript not long ago admitted that with Mormons-at Camp Kearney, this Church had never been more ag- California, during the War, delivgressive or more powerful than now. ered a discourse in the Tabernacle, This is particularly due to the great Salt Lake City, in July, 1921, as impetus from the War; partly to " Answer" to the "Ten Reasons." aggressive propaganda. The Utah This "Answer," as printed in The Church works always and every- Deseret News, the Mormon organ, is where; persistently, unceasingly in incorporated in the leaflet published season and out, it spreads its net for by the Councils; also a "Rejoinder" ignorant or unwary souls. But its written by those long and intimately work is never in the open. The acquainted with Mormon doctrines Transcript questions whether it is and teachings. The tone of the leafany longer a menace. Anyone who let is kindly, temperate, candid and really knows the teachings and prac- Christian. Elder Roberts admits tices of even the Reorganized Church, that, with two exceptions, the "Ten and the deviousness and insincerity Reasons" truly set forth the beliefs of the methods of the Utah Mormon and doctrines or the Church. These leaders, cannot doubt the answer. The Reorganized Church is openly two exceptions are the Aldam-God, seeking to overcome prejudice, to in- and God a polygamist. He acknowlvite fellowship of Christians, and to edges, nevertheless, that the leaders remove the stigma. But here also is in the Church in the past-Brigham danger, for should it secure its ends, Young himself, and Joseph Smithit can only strive to win souls for the accepted and believed these doctrines, ignorant, fanatic and false prophet, but he states that they have not been Joseph Smith, not for Jesus, the officially held by the Church. There Christ. This could not make for the are, however, many issues of the uplift of the people of America. Doctrines and Covenants which in- corporate these beliefs; denial is, Recent Issues on 1Ior:moniSDl therefore, in vain.

The Home Missions Council and This leaflet and other publications on the the Council of Women for Home Mis- subject can be obtained from the Council of sions have united in promoting and Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avecirculating the book, The Foundations nue, New York. If you want true informaof Mormonism, and have printed sev- tion, send for them, and judge for yourself. Toleration does not spell ignoranee; CMil!- tian charity does not entail blindness.

FROM ,.MANY

LATIN AMERICA many of the most thoughtful Cubans Mennonites to Entel" Mexico assert that the only relief possible A LARGE group of Mennonites plan must come through another American ft. to leave their home in the Hague intervention. "

district of Saskatchewan, Canada, to take up land already acquired in Indians of GuateDlala T Northern Mexico. It is reported that HE Indians form sixty-five per cent. of the population of Guata party of one thousand is to be the advance guard and ten thousand more emala, and, according to The Latin- are to follow. American Evangelist, they present The Mennonites are a peaceful, nobler traits of character than those thrifty and industrious people, hold- of which the white population can ing fast to the old religious traditions boast. "They are strong, virile, and, and keeping quite to themselves. generally speaking, chaste people, ex- They leave Canada, according to the cept where they have been besotted statement of Bishop Wall, because the with the drink habit. Given the original agreement of the federal gov- Gospel and freedom from the feudal ernment giving them the right to con- system of slavery under which they duct their own schools "without mo- live, they would be a wonderful peo- lestation or restriction" has been re- ple. Indeed, as it is, Guatemala's pudiated. Large groups of Mennon- foremost patriots have been men of ites have resided in the United States, Indian blood. But to all intents aud the oldest settlement being in German- purposes they are a race of slaves, town, Pa. There are about 40,000 in oppressed, degraded and defrauded of all in this country. the rights which the law nominally The Congregationalist. bestows upon them."

The Indians are supposed to have Conditions in Cuba been civilized and Christianized cen- ARCHDEACON W. W. Steel, writ- turies ago, but the wholesale methods ing in the Living Church, empha. of baptism used were simply a subsizes the importance of education in stitution of one form of paganism for Cuba, especially in developing a na- another. To-day the Indian may attive Cuban ministry, if adequate re- tend mass at the Roman Catholic sults are to be obtained from mission- Church where, to his untutored mind, ary effort. He says: "The Latin the images around him are the white mode of thought, manner of living, man's idols and nothing like as efficiand attitude toward religion, are so ent as his own, but in his deepest need different from those of the people of he will turn back to the pagan religthe United States, that many years of ious practices of his forefathers and patient and tactful endeavor must propitiate the spirit of the volcano or pass before we can expect any real of some stone or tree through the meimpression UpO~d the Cuban people." dium of his witch doctor.

Economic conditions are serious, Motor Car Colpol"tage in Al"gentina and there is said to be a great short- T age of foo 1 in the country districts. HE automobile is proving a valu- able aid in colportage work in "There are those who declare that un- less relief comes soon, 'there will be Argentina. A representative of the another uprising of the people, and Bible House in Los Angeles writes: , 226 "The 2,500 miles covered last season, tourists; two girls are making Peter and the number of towns visited and Rabbits, selling them at ten pesos meetings held, and tens of thousands each. Other activities include making of gospels placed, about represents two Christmas cards and embroidering." or three seasons' work with the former coach. Then, the facility with which EUROPE. large crowds are gathered, and the entrance afforded to the authorities Scotch Missionary Ca:mpaign are far beyond the former means. The new feature we have recently T HJ!1 Scottish ~h~rches are lau~ch­ adopted of visiting the government lllg a mISSIOnary campaIgn, and corporation officials and em- under the direction of Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, Africa, who plo~-ees, police force and the like, as was one of the most effective early wc pass over the Republic with the leaders of the British Student Movemotor-car is calling forth much atten- ment and who has been named as tion and is leaving an excellent im- Moderator of the coming Assembly of pression. Many thousands of selected the United Free Church. Various tracts. and Marked Testaments and methods have been planned to arouse gospels and selected portions from the the missionary zeal of the members Word of God have been distributed of the Church. Committes have been and are a fruitful manner of spread- appointed on candidates for the mising the truth of the Gospel among the sion field, work among boys and girls, principal families of the .Argentine." and a press bureau. Missionary ex- hibitions are to be held in a num- ber of the larger towns. Intensive work is being done in the "town mis- Te:mperance in Chile sions" each continuing for a week's time, when missionaries at home from I N Antofagasta, Chile, temperance their different fields take possession organizations under the leadership of the churches, the Bible classes, the of Chileans, are conducting an ag- week-day and Sunday schools, the gressive anti-liquor campaign. Sur- public halls, and every place that may prising though it seems, workingmen be opened to them. are the prime movers in it. Great banners were stretched across the It is proposed to hold in Glasgow streets announcing in terse sentences for five days (in October, 1922) a the harmful effects of alcohol. Much missionary congress, with 2,100 delof this spirit of reform is no doubt egates from the Scottish churches due to Chile's new president, Senor which are participating in the cam- Alessandri, who is already the idol paign.

of the common people. French Missionary Activity'

Y. W. tl. A. Girls in Chile ALMOST all of the French Protes- tant Churches are united in one RECENTLY, when the continen~al missionary society. They have sent Y. W. C. A. headquarters 1l1- one out of every twelve of their pasquired what aid the Santiago center tors to work in the colonies-a much required for their yearly budget, after larger proportion than any American lengthy discussion the girls voted not denomination. They have already to accf'pt oltside help. To raise money doubled their contributions of before the girls are even selling their dessert the war, giving this year over 2,000,- at dinner to those who bid for it," 000 francs instead of the 1,000,000 which were given prior to the war. writes :Miss .Anna May Stokely. "One But to begin to meet the opportunity girl is running a shoe-shining shop; growing out of the fact that the popuothers are dressing dolls to represent lation of France's colonies is now woman conductors on our street cars 60,000,000, the Evangelical Missionary and are finding a ready sale from

Society must have at least 3,000,000 Papal Opposition in Italy francs per annum. Protestants of America may well contribute to this A FEW weeks before the death of work in memory of the men from Pope Benedict, cable dispatches Africa and Asia who died on the announced that the Knights of Colbattlefields of France. umbus were preparing to raise pri- vately a fund of $1,000,000 to support New French Bible Institute the Vatican in its policy of opposition to attempts at religious penetration A FRENCH Bible Training Insti- of Italy on the part of American evan- tute has recently been opened at gelical denominations. This enter- Nogent-sur-Marne, a surburb of Paris, prise is described by a representative by Rev. Reuben Saillens, who for at of the K. of C. as "paying their debt least thirty years has been the lead- to Columbus by going to the relief of ing evangelical preacher of France. his young countrymen whose faith is Every summer his Bible conference a strong barrier against Socialism in in Switzerland is attended by hun- Italy." He claims that Evangelical dreds of Bible lovers. Last year he Missions in Italy are "working for preached daily for two weeks in the a misunderstanding between Italy city of Brussels. When he preaches and America." at The Hague the queen attends the services. He is also welcomed at the The Methodist Episcopal Church, Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, and which is the only American Protestant at Keswick conventions. His book, denomination carrying on active mis- "The Soul of France," breathes the sionary work in Rome, has an extenold Huguenot spirit of liberty in sive educational work there, including Christ and loyalty to the Bible. Dr. a college now in process of erection. Saillens hopes to visit America some Of this enterprise it has recently been time in 1922. said: "The Methodist Church has as much right to build a college in Rome New Rules of the German Church as the Roman Catholic Church had to build one in Washington, D. C." T HE movement away from the Church in Germany has assumed Reorganization of Berlin Mission such proportions that the church authorities at Kiel have issued numerous T HE Berlin Mission has been rerules providing, for example, that the organized on a new basis. The baptizing of a child can be permitted German groups of West Prussia have only where the parent entrusted with formed a West Prussian Societythe child's training makes the appli- and the rest a society called the cation and gives a written promise to Provincial Union of Greuzmark and have the child trained in the faith of Posen. The Polish Missionary Assothe Evangelical Lutheran Church, ciation recently held its convention and those that have left the Church at Inowrazlaw and raised 150,000 cannot be admitted as sponsors. Polish marks for its work.

Admission to the Lord's Supper of Swiss Missions and the War those that have left the Church cannot be allowed unless they return to T HE war naturally diminished the church membership. resources of Swiss Protestant Missions. The cost of living has No minister shall officiate at the greatly increased; the incomes of burial of one that has separated him- many mission supporters have diminself from the Church by formal dec- ished; there is widespread lack of emlaration, nor shall the bells of the ployment; all kinds of charity make church be rung. The minister may, demands on the generosity of the however, conduct a private service in people; the members of the Indethe home for the comfort of relatives pendent Churches have very pressing who have not left the Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

obligations toward their own home Greece is the only country in the churches. world which forbids its own subjects In spite of these difficulties the to read the Bible in the language gifts to mission work have increased from 500,000 francs a year in 1917 to they use and understand. This is 773,000 francs in 1920. Missionary workers have also increased from 133 especially to be regretted when one in 1913 to 170 in 1920. Switzerland is the only country of Latin race realizes that even Paul's letters to the where Protestantism is the leading Philippians, the Corinthians, and the Thessalonians are probably unknown to most of the inhabitants of those cities. The Orient.

religion. Not having any colonies it can send its citizens to any place with- Work in Serbia Transferred B out their being suspected of political y an arrangement between the American Board and the Methodaims. Its youth has remained intact while that of the neighboring coun- ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Mistries has fallen on the battlefield. sions, the missionary work carried on Bulletin de la Mission Suisse Ro- hitherto in Serbia by the former, with mande. its centre at Monastir, has been turned over to the latter Board, thus unify- Moravian Bi-Centennial ing all the missionary work within T HE Moravians of Germany are the Serbian boundaries. Thus is _ planning a bi-centennial of Mo- closed a chapter in the history of the ravian missions. The date fixed for American Board's work in the Balthe celebration is June 17, 1922, in kans which began with the arrival in commemoration of the day when 1873 of its first missionaries at Mon- Count Zinzendorf in Herrnhut, Sax- astir, which was then within the ony, had the first tree cut for the bounds of Turkey in Europe.

erection of a house in which to receive the Brethren exiled for their faith. Russian Reforms R In view of this commemoration an USSIAN Bolshevists have re- formed the calendar, so that after appeal is being sent out for gifts to be devoted to the cause of Moravian centuries, Russia now keeps time with missions. the rest of Europe. They have also adopted improvements in Russian Bible in Modern Greek Forbidden orthography, and have decreed that T HERE is a very unfortunate at- every Russian between the ages of titude on the part of the Hellenic three and one hundred must learn to authorities toward the work of the read and write. As might have been Bible societies in Greece. Some expected, the anti-Christian literature twenty years or so ago the Hellenic of Bolshevism was the first to make Government inserted in the Constitu- use of the new orthography, and the tion an article forbidding the sale or incendiary trash that floods the coun- distribution of any translation of the try magnifies its employment. Patri- New Testament, or of the Old Testa- arch Typhon has now secured per- ment other than the Septuagint. Dur- mission to circulate the Scriptures in ing the period of the Venizelos Gov- the new orthography. When the de- <:lrnment, the sale of the Bible in mod- cree concerning compulsory education ern Greek was permitted, no steps was promulgated, the agent in charge being taken by the authorities to en- of the Bible depot in Petrograd took force the obnoxious article. Since advantage of the auspicious moment the return to power, however, of King to ask permission to put out several Constantine, and the reinstallation of thousand copies of the Russian Bible, the former Metropolitan Theoclitus, orthographically like the anti-Chris- the earlier policy has been resumed. tian literature. His request was met

by a refusal on the ground that the elders were ordained, six new mem- authorized literature was unbound, bers were received on profession of and bound Bibles would afford too faith and six children were baptized.

great a contrast. He at once proffered Aleppo was established as a Pres- 8,000 unbound copies, and the Gov- byterian mission station in 1848 but ernment permitted their circulation in 1855 the workers were removed to by the" All-Russian Union of Evan- Beirut. A Syrian preacher and gelical Churches." The Union has teacher reopened the work in 1893, also taken steps to secure a million but in 1897 it was turned over to the more copies as soon as possible. The English Presbyterian Mission to Jews.

Bible Society is printing the books on Now, by a cordial agreement among a press in Finland, and as fast as those concerned, the Americans have possible they are sent across the bor- assumed the responsibility for the der into the hands of the Union and Syrian work and the English :Iission the orthodox eculesiastics. will devote itself to the Jews, of whom there are many in Aleppo. The MOSLEM' LANDS American Board has for many years New Promises from the Turks conducted a work here for Annen- ATTENTION has been called to the ians and the Turkish speaking' popu- danger that seemed to confront lation.

the Armenians 'in Cilicia in view of Moslems Beginning to Think the French treaty with the Turkish REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON of Nationalist government. Now the Tabriz, who recently visited Kaz· French government has announced vin, Persia, writes of the communion that it has sent a permanent com- service he conducted there: "I never mission to the principal L~rmenian saw more earnestness than was recenters in Cilicia, namely Adana, flected in their upturned faces, as Mersina, Deurt Yol, Aintab and Urfa, they all sat on the floor, as through in order to see that the Turks fulfil an interpreter I carried on the comthe promises they have made to re- munion service and then baptized spect the rights of religious and racial their infants, following with a prayer minorities. With the right men on and benediction in Turkish which they these commissions they would be very understood. The British had pr~­ useful. The French also announce tected these people in Kazvin, but the that the Turks have agreed to restore British were leaving and they knew practically pre·war conditions for not what the future held for them. Christians in Cilicia, that Christians will be exempt for six months from "We notice a big change of late, service in the army, etc. The Turks however, in the general attitude' of have promised to continue the major- the Moslem community toward things ity of the functionaries who were in Christian. The war has destroyed office under the French regime and to the last hope that the kingdoms of conserve the property of persons ab- Islam will ever be a great political sent from the country. Remembering, power in the world. Living condihowever, Turkish promises in the tions here have been turned and overpast, one cannot be very hopeful as turned and some Mohammedans are to the outlook for the Armenians. beginning to think. Once the mass of the Moslem world begins to think New Church in Aleppo for itself, Islam is doomed."

I N Aleppo, a city of some 300,000 Demand for Books in Syria inhabitants, and the northernmost Arabic-speaking city in Syria, T HE mission press at Beirut, Syria, thirty-five Christians last October which will be 100 years old in formed a Presbyterian church. Three 1922, is facing now the greatest op- portunit~, in its century of service,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during which it has issued 1,355,- things, into the very thick of the fight. 795,164 pages in Arabic, Armenio- One man who had to give up his shop Turkish, Kurdish and French. There work for a while on account of illness, is an intense awakening among the after recovering his strength, came people of Syria, and a demand for and spent a week in personal work education among the young. Editions without compellBation. He brought of school books which formerly were six inquirers that week, all of them from 2,000 to 3,000 a year, now are excellent material. Another man is printed at the rate of 25,000 to conducting a little school, and after 40,000 a year. The demand for books school hours he is a. personal evanfor religious education by the mis- gelist. " sions of all denominatiollB has increased five to twelve times over pre- INDIA vious orders. The unfilled orders for Bibles, hymn-books, and school-books Two Scenes in Calcutta total around 200,000 volumes. AN Australian who recently VIsited The Presbyterian Board proposes Calcutta was greatly impressed to celebrate its centennial of mission by the contrast between two figures work in Syria by raising a fund of that he saw. The first was an ascetic $250,000 for rebuilding the Press. At measuring· his way to Benares who present, as a result of Turkish hos- had already come some hundred tility during the war, its work is miles, and had four hundred more to greatly crippled, and the country is accomplish before his self-imposed being flooded with irreligious and im- task could be ended. "We watched moral literature. him," says the traveler, "the length of a block, where he turned to cross Converts from Islam the busy street. Lo and Dehold! the traffic stopped for him! Motorcars, ~~THE lines of Moslem resistance electric trams, stylish carriages, bul- are giving way," writes Rev. lock bandies-held up by this relig- ious fanatic. In Melbourne he would Dwight M. Donaldson, describing the have been sent to the asylum: here earnest evangelistic efforts of the he is worshipped!" ChristiallB in Meshed, ,Pecrsia. He says: "Instead of the public pcreach- The second figure was a young ing services that have been conducted Brahman, a graduate of Madras Union Sundays in the hospital building versity, who presented himself for at Meshed, a regular church service, baptism and told his story. His exclusively for Persian Christians, father and mother had hitherto prehas been established. They have their vented his baptism. He had hoped own minister and five elders, one of to obtain their consent, but after whom is treasurer. Evangelisti:c cen- seven long years of waiting he saw ters are springing up in the homes that such hope was useless. His and shops of Christians in various father vowed that he would commit parts of the city and from thrse cen- suicide on the day that his son disters, almost every week now, new graced him by publicly professing applicants for baptism are reported. Christianity. "I know what it all And the Meshed Church has its rep- means," he said in his quiet, even resentatives at work already in three tones. "I shall be treated as an outother cities of Khorasan. Scattered cast from today, and my dear mother, as they are Meshed Station has at the whom I love more than anyone on present time a total number of fifty- earth, will disown me; but I feel three baptized Christians under her care-forty-one adults and twelve impelled to take this step and to acchildren. They are all converts from knowledge, publicly and openly, that Islam. These new Christians are will- Jesus Christ is my Saviour. He has ing to go right into the midst of done so much for me." 232 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March Transformed Gypsies writes Mr. Elliott, "that the small A FEW years ago a band of In- T, umber who show an interest in dian nomads, Mang Garudis, who Christianity openly does not give an have the reputation of being thieves, adequate estimate of the influence of were allowed to settle near a village Christ in the life of the students and in the Deccan. Much to the surprise others in India today. The spirit of of everyone, they worked hard in the Christ is certainly permeating the fields and lived honest lives. They thoughts of the leaders who are of sent their children to the mission the educated classes. The spirit of school and were so pleased with what brotherhood and democracy is growthey learned there that they went to ing. "

church on Sundays and begged the Indian teacher to tell them more. The CHINA missionary went frequently to visit Union Campaign in Soochow T them and in course of time twenty- HE CHINESE Christians of Soochow recently held a week of five Mang Garudis were admitted to the church. union meetings, in which all the de- The next year the rainfall was nominations joined, taking as their slight and work slack in. the fields. slogan, "Soochow for Christ." The The peaceful little settlement was Christians raised all the funds for forced to break up and scatter in the work and took the responsibility search of a livelihood. The follow- for an extensive and successful ading year, 1921, was harder even than vertising campaign. On the opening the year before, for a fearful famine day large delegations came from all settled over the land. The missionary the churches throughout the city and one day received a letter from Bom- met for a short service at the tent, bay with about eighteen rupees ($6) after which more than 2,000 people enclosed for famine relief. It was marched out carrying banners telling from half a dozen families of Mang about the meetings. The work was Garudis who were earning a living of well organized and a fine spirit of about twenty cents a day at hod- cooperation was evident. :At the carrying or other labor. They had close of the meetings more than 700 heard of the d~tress of their old converts had been enrolled and an neighbors and, without solicitation, impression had been made on the city had sent what was for them a truly which will show its effects for a long munificent gift. time to come.

Brotherhood in India Lip-Reading in Chinese I T is surely the sign of a new day T HE Presbyterian Mission at Che- when one can speak of the spirit foo, China, conducts a very sucof brotherhood in caste-ridden India. cessful school along modern lines for W. E. Elliott, secretary of the Y. M. deaf girls. One of the teachers writes C. A. in Calcutta, writes of a series of the success of six of the older girls of evangelistic meetings, which were in passing an examination for Church conducted in the Calcutta Associa- membership: "The Chinese pastor tion by Rev. E. Stanley Jones of the and elders took turns in asking ques- American Methodist Mission, and tions orally of the girls, on the docwere attended by 200 students. Many trine, and even I was surprised at the came night after night and at the way most of them read the lips of the last meeting some two dozen young pastor who is almost a stranger to Hindus indicated their desire to know them. One elder had a heavy musmore of the life and teachings of tache, and another elder hardly Jesus, and have been enrolled in moved his lips when he talked, so it Bible classes. "We feel, however," was very difficult for the girls, but they knew their catechism so well that 2,050,000 copies of Chinese portions they could guess what the question of Scriptures largely in the national was if they caught two or three words phonetic script.

of the sentence."

Hair Net Schools Overcrowded Schools NE practical method of relief O HAT the overcrowding in some work during the famine days in W of our mission schools means to North China was the establishment those who are refused admission is of "hair net schools. " These brought shown in this story told by the prin- from neighboring villages from fifty cipal of the high school in Han Mei, to a hundred girls each representing a China: destitute family, and assembled them "In spite of the raise in tuition, we in a court which was either rented or haye turned down over :fifty appli- contributed by interested Chinese. cants. One of these was the son of Miss Carol E. Taber, of Paotingfu, a gun-boat official, a very intelligent describes the methods as follows: boy. The father came bringing the "The girls were given all the por- son and asking us to examine him. ridge they wanted, twice a day, to I told him that it was useless to do each two a nice warm quilt made in so, for even if he should pass an ex- our refuge work-room, and new wad- cellent examination we had no place ded clothes when necessary. Every to put him. 'But,' said the official, day they were taught to weave their 'I will rent a house in town and he nets. The class changed once every can live at home.' 'But,' said I, month, the old group retu.rning home ,there is no desk.' ,Ah, ' said the and a new group brought in. Each official, 'I will buy a desk.' 'But one of the dismissed class carried home there is no place to put it even if you with her as she went a large measure did buy it,' said the hard-hearted of grain, and from then on wove the principal. 'Well then,' said the hair nets in her own home, every two father, 'Let him stand up for a year. weeks bringing the finished nets back, Oh, we have all heard so much about when two coppers were given for each the goodness of the Christian Church, perfect net. While the girls were in now let some of that goodness shine school, they were brought together forth so that we can see it. Please twice a day for a service of worship take pity on my son and let him stay and Bible teaching, chiefly on the life and learn. Your school is the only of Christ. Ten minutes or so were school that I know or where I can also given to instruction in practical leave my son to be educated and matters, such as hygiene and foot- never worry about him. I want him unbinding. At noon there were read- to grow up to be a Christian.' But ing lessons in Christian books, which he was the fifty-first we had turned were given to the girls when they went away for lack of room this term." home. The transformation in the lives of some of the pupils in the four Bibles in Phonetic Script weeks they spent in the 'hair net T HE new Chinese phonetic script school' was remarkable." is proving a powerful evangelistic agency, for all books in the new script JAPAN-CHOSEN are in great demand. It is an inter- The Liberal Movement in .Japan esting fact that the promoters of the H ON. D. TOGAWA, a member of script who are not Christians have the Japanese Diet, known for read all the books of the New Testa- his liberal views, who spent several ment which have been published. months in prison recently because of The American Bible Society is the things he said in a book on planning, during 1922, to bring out democracy, came as an unofficial vis-

itor to the Washington conference. of their native costume and to adopt At a meeting of the executive com- European dress is one of many signs mittee of the Federal Council of of their increasing emancipation. Churches, he described the liberal "Domestic independence is much movement in Japan, as "a real and more frequent now for women," she hopeful movement": continued. "Formerly the father-in- law dominated the home. In a son's "It is my own belief," he said, marriage the tendency now is to sep- "that liberalism is a product of arate and establish homes of their Christianity and rests on Christian own. Today the wife has a much foundations. It depends on vital better time. While freedom of choice Christian faith for its own vitality. in a husband is gainjng ground, mar- But the Christian movement in Japan riage among women is almost univer- is still very young and very crude sal. Divorces are still rare. If , and very weak. We number scarcely divorced, a teacher loses her rank. more than 200,000 all told. Even so- We do not think that a divorced called Christians, multitudes of them, woman could educate others. Edu- neither understand it nor really prac- cated women are supposed to have tice it. Not until millions of Japan- that art of keeping the family to- ese have been transformed by a vital gether. " Christianity shall we have, in Ill;Y opinion, a really strong and a vital What Japanese Girls Think liberal movement." AT a meeting of the Federation of Conference of Japanese Evangelists Christian Missions in Japan a paper was read which embodied the T HE Japan Mission of the Re- answers of 208 girl students to a set formed Church in the United of questions propounded to four col- States reports a marked increase in leges. The answers showed the extent the financial contributions of both and intensity of the awakening of the Christians and non-Christians and a young women of Japan. The ques- special development in the evangelis- tion which seemed to arouse most in- tic work. The conference of evan- terest was: gelists held in Sendai was in many respects remarkable. The men with "What are some of the evils or a little help from their various things fundamentally wrong in so- churches paid their own expenses and ciety that you hope to make right?" declined financial aid from the mis- sion for their conference. They per- Forty-seven declared that prostitu- fected their new organization and tion and the "geisha" system were appointed committees to realize a few the fundamental evils they hoped to definite aims. "It was inspiring," set right. Twenty-nine girls em- one of the missionaries writes, "to phasized the lack of general moral observe the rising tide of ability and ideas. Seventeen discussed bad con- energy in the whole body. In this ditions for children, lack of training, group of workers we have an asset of and lack of love in the home. Seven- incalculable value .for the future of teen spoke of the need of right edu- our work." cation, and said that schools were too few and teachers not worthy enough The Modern Japanese Woman for their task. Eighteen mentioned the lack of religion, and said that peo- MADAM INOUYE, Dean of Wom- ple ought to know God as the center en at the University of Tokyo, of the world. who is in America for several months' study of social and educational de- The Gospel in Prison velopments, says that the present tendency among Japanese women to MR. ASAHIRO MURAMATSU is throw off the time-consuming customs doing a Christlike work in a home for ex-convicts in Kobe, which

NEWS FROM MANY LA!'<DS

he founded as the result of his own Korea, and the enrolment is over experience. When he was twenty- 1,000 with more applying daily."

two years of age and was serving his ninth sentence in prison for thieving, AFRICA a copy of the New Testament came African Chief Builds a Church into his hands. The first thing that GUNTU, a Matabele chief, has been arrested his attention was the men- wonderfully transformed by the tion of sin in Matthew 1: 21. This Gospel. Rev. Neville Jones degave him his first idea of sin. When scribes as follows a call upon him he came to the Lord's Prayer, he was some eight years ago: impressed by Jesus' words, "Our Father," instead of "My Father." "I found him lying on the floor When he reached the words, "I came of his house in a drunken stupor. I not to call the righteous, but sinners," could only rouse him with difficulty, he said, "That means me; I am a but I wanted to ask him if he himsinner, and I want to repent." Then self could not come to worship God he read the promise in John, "What- at least to allow his family to do so. soever ye shall' ask in my name, that To this request he returned a surly will I do." For five days he prayed negative. " The same missionary has that someone might be sent to teach recently had the joy of receiving this him, and the answer came through chief into church membership and of another convict, who had heard of dedicating a beautiful church of Christian teaching. This man was burnt brick which Guntu has erected placed in his cell and for three days for his people entirely at his own they were together. With this help, cost and with the loyal assistance of the thief became such a changed man the Christian community. Mr. Jones that he was pardoned. writes: "We gathered in the old pole and mud church building and after a Sunday-School in Korea hymn of praise and a prayer of deep thankfulness, we marched away to CHRISTIANITY, in Korea, never the new building headed by a choir before faced an opportunity so of all the children present singing rich in spiritual possibilities. New 'Onward, Christian Soldiers.' On believers are crowding into the our arrival, the Rev. Shisho Moyo ofchurches, new groups are springing fered prayer and Guntu handed me up, new schools are being organized, the keys. I then opened the church new reform movements are being to the glory of God." launched, new Sunday-schools are being planted everywhere and great Religious Sects in Liberia T interest in all forms of Christian ac- HE Negro republic, writes John H. Reed, in the Liberia Methodist tivity is being manifested. This year all churches have united in a special of which he is the editor, is the chief Sunday-school year and have adopted gateway to the "Dark Continent."

identical plans for the Sunday-school Therefore "it behooves ecclesiastical campaign. The first National Sun- leaders of the various denominations day School Convention was held in to catch the significance of this situ- Seoul, November 4 to 14 and twelve ation' and to form zones of influence other conventions were held in twelve in their missionary operations in important cities of the country fol- Liberia. " Conflicting religious forees lowing the Seoul .Convention. Rev. '''only tend to disrupt and disorgan- J. V. Thompson, who is being loaned ize the governmental agencies at by the Methodist Church in' the work in the building of the State."

United States to aid in the training "Baptized heathenism becomes a of teachers for the enlarged work, re- more potent foe to Christian civiliza- ports: "We have just opened a tion than if the heathen population School of Methods in Seoul, for all of were left alone to work out its own

eternal destiny. Five struggling cotton are grown every year. The churches and congregations, where Baganda retain a little for home conthere should be one, is the sad story sumption, and each man can grow of the overlapping of denominations enough in his garden for his own while the extensive heathen popula- requirements if he likes; but the tion, numbering fully ninety-seven great bulk finds its way to the per cent. of the whole population of spinning machines of Lancanshire. the Republic, still stalks the hinter- Lancashire, having received the raw lands in the aimless and hopeless cotton, returns thousands and thouquest for the Unknown God. sands of yards of thread and cloth, and today most of the people whom "Another trouble is the constant one meets in the province of Buganda influx of the self-appointed, inde- are dressed in cotton clothes which pendent missionary, whose stock in were spun in Lancashire. trade is to claim a monopoly of the oracles of God and the gift of the Belgian Missions in Africa Holy Spirit. The hour has struck when the benevolent agencies of for- ACCORDING to the stipulations of eign mission boards must begin form- the Treaty of Versailles, two ing a Christian solidarity for the sal- provinces of German East Africa, vation of the African Republic." Urundi and Ruanda, are now under the administration of the Belgian Chief. Ho~tile to Christianity Government. Most of the twelve Protestant mission stations in these I N the Ekiti country of Southern two provinces belonged to the German Nigeria a strong movement towards Bielefeld Society of Missions, and Christianity is in progress among the Belgian Protestants are now underpeople, but the chiefs are hostile, and taking to carryon their work. King oppose it at every turn. Seventy-five Albert has made a personal grant of per cent of the converts are young 50,000 francs and the minister of men under thirty years of age, and colonies 25,000 more. A staff has they are called on to face persecution been secured consisting of two marand hardship as a reilult of their de- ried missionaries, two industrial miscision to become Christians. Rev. C. sionaries, and two nurses. W. F. Jebb, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, says: "A One of the ordained Inissionaries is party of young men were fined £20 a Belgian, being a converted Roman in the native court for preaching in Catholic priest, the other was a misthe open air. A Christian woman was sionary in the Urundi and Ruanda convicted of carrying new yams into before the war, who has been allowed her town before the orisa-oko festival; to go back because he is no more of this, it appeared, was a criminal of- German nationality, being again a fence, and she was fined accordingly. Frenchman since Lorraine was joined Some of the converts have had their to France. farms destroyed or confiscated, and have been obliged to leave their own The Bielefeld Society have turned town or village and settle in Lagos over to the Belgians all the literature or some other distant spot. which they possess in the native lan- guage of these African tribes.

How Missions Help Commeree Training Nigerian Women AT one time the people of the king- PRACTICALLY all the Christian dom of Buganda were clothed in women in the Ibu Owerri district the brown bark-cloth made from the of Nigeria have been brought up in bark of a wild fig tree. A missionary heathen homes. The first Christian of the Church Mis)3ionary Society, marriage took place in 1913, and however, introduced the cotton seed there are now quite a number of into Uganda, and now tons of raw Christian homes scattered about the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country. When a Christian young in parts of which no white woman man selects a girl for his wife, he missionary had ever been seen. Mrs. often now makes arrangements for Smith writes of one such place: her to leave home and come to the young women's school. The girl "We are having a most wonderful brings her own bed, water-pot, knife, time here, and the numbers of people cooking-pot, plate, spoon, etc., and exceed our expectations. At 5: 45 any clothes and books she may pos- last evening, the church bell rang, sess j her intended husband provides and !).t six 0 'clock we were asked to the food. There is a great demand go in. The place was packed, all sitfor this kind of training for girls and ting on logs or tiny stools. It was young women. Missionaries have also fearfully hot; we sat on the raised sought to train some young unmarried platform at one end. There must Christian women to conduct women's have been about 1,000 eager upturned schools in the villages, where there are faces. My husband spoke first, and large numbers of women inquirers. then I followed. One feels it is a very solemn responsibility. We had Ten young women evangelists are the same vast gathering again this living and working in a way no Ibo morning, when the people came for young woman has ever worked be- prayers, and we both spoke again. It fore. They need the Holy Spirit to is certainly a mass movement." guide them and keep them, and to deepen their spiritual life. They NORTH AMERICA have many dangers and difficulties j they have to bear being scoffed at America Not Turning Catholic because they are unmarried, and at the same time they uphold a standard T HE recent death of Monsignor Brann, rector of St. Agnes' c. of Christian conduct for others to see. Roman Catholic Church in New York M. S. Gleaner. City, recalls a striking statement which he made a few years ago at Baptism of an African King the annual dinner of the Alumni As- sociation of the American College in T HE king of Ihangiro and his wife Rome, at which 150 priests were were reeently baptized by the present. He said: Bishop of Uganda. The chureh was far too small for the crowd which "When I looked at the parade in gathered to witness the ceremony, and our recent centennial celebration I so the service was held on the top of was struck by one thing: All the a mound in the king's courtyard. men I saw were foreigners or the More than 2,000 heathen saw their direct descendants of foreigners. I king received into the Christian saw some Poles, Roumanians and Church, and witnessed him hand to Italians, and the people of my own the Bishop a valued charm selected country-Ireland. But I saw no from a large number collected from native Americans, no Puritans, no the royal houses and thrown away Americans from the pine woods of prior to the service. The royal can- North Carolina or the orange groves didates were prepared for baptism of Florida. The Church is not conby the Rev. Sedulaka Kibuka, an verting America. It is for you African clergyman of the Church young men to get out your sickles Missionary Society. and gather in the harvest and do the work which we old priests have not c. M. S. Bulletin. been able to accomplish."

Mass Movement Among the Igabos Foreign-Speaking Baptists T HE c. M. S. Gleaner describes a EIGHT HUNDRED Swedish Bap, tour which Rev. and Mrs. S. R. tists met in St. Paul and Minne- Smith, of the Niger Mission in West apolis in September for their forty- Africa, made in the Igabo country, second annual conference. Chief in

importance was the celebration of the This school was first established fiftieth anniversary of Bethel Theo- in 1885, to provide Evangelical logical Seminary. A girls' dormitory Christian training for city mission was voted for Bethel Institute, and workers. The students now come a decision was made to raise a quarter from America and foreign lands, and of a million dollars for endowment the graduates are serving in many of the school. A missionary training parts of the world in church, Sunday- school will be added. school and social work.

The Italian Baptist Missionary As- A Colporteur's Car sociation recently met in rural New York for its twenty-third annual con- A BAPTIST home missionary, T. vention. The program adopted in- M. Smith, who is engaged in col- cludes new methods in religious edu- portage work in southern Arizona, cation, cooperation with social agen- designed and, with the help of a car- cies in the community, the church as penter and tinner in part of the work, a community center, a personal serv- built for himself a special automo- ice league in each church, and con- bile for use in his touring. It is de- tributions of at least five dollars per signed to provide suitable carrying member. Congregationalist. space and protection for the mission- Chair of Missions to Jews ary's stock of books and Bibles, cloth- ing and camping outfit, and to furnish As a result of action taken by the a sleeping place for him and protec- Hebrew Christian Alliance of tion from the weather. The two Arizona counties which constitute his America, the Moody Bible Institute field contain nearly one-third of the of Chicago has agreed to establish a· population of the state.

chair of Jewish Missions, to train missionaries for Christian work among Jews. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chicago House of Refuge Filipino Teachers T HE ,Voman's Department of the I N General Leonard Wood's report Chicago Federation of Churches of the Philippine Commission aphas sheltered an average of 500 wom- pear some striking figures on educaen in its House of Refuge each of the tional conditions in the Islands. The three years of its history. Through schools in 1898 enrolled 4,504 pupils, cooperation with denominational in- but in 1914 there were 489,070, and stitutions and philanthropic and civic this number had increased in 1920 agencies the varied needs of all who to 925,678. The American teachen applied were met. The women came in 1898 numbered 847 and the Filfrom nearly every state in the union, ipino teachers 1,914, but in 1920 and from many foreign countries. there were only 314 American teach- They belonged to all denominations ers and 20,691 Filipinos. The misand no church and represented sionary significance of these statistics every phase of society. lies in the opportunity that the mis- sion schools have in training these Christian Workers' Training School native teachers so that they may have T HE Training School for Christian a positive Christian influence. An 'Workers, at 7 Gramercy Park, New York, prepares students for item in a diocesan report gives a good Christian social service in home or illustration of what a truly conseforeign field. The mornings are de- crated native Christian teacher can voted to classes, the afternoons to practical application in lower New accomplish: "The out-station work York. Each student has four practical appointments in the field every at Besao has now been resumed. * * * week. The teacher of the public school at Besao promptly brought thirty of his boys to be baptized, as a first instal- ment, promising more very soon."

MESSlIONAllY

The Crescent in Northwest China. By William Borden and led him to plan G. Findlay Andrew. Illus. xii, 113 pp. work among them because of the very 3s. 6d. China Inland Mission, London. difficulties. Though he died in Egypt while preparing for his China task A missionary who deservedly re- he left, in his will, nearly a million ceived the Order of the British Em- dollars to various forms of missionary pire for doing so much toward pre- work, and a generous sum is being venting an uprising of Moslems in used for work in Kansu. Today two Northwest China during the Great hospitals and dispensaries are en- War, here writes of the three millions gaged in the work of wi=ing the of Moslems whom he knows more in- enemies of Christianity. Three young timately perhaps, than any other for- lives also are being devoted to the eigner. From this part of Central undertaking which Borden had hoped to carryon. This brief volume is an Asia, now known as the province of inspiration to Christiain " dedes of Kansu, Attila, the Hun, in the fifth dering. " century of our Christian Era, secured many of his soldiers who took part in Natives of the Northern Territories of the the first great battle of the Marne Gold Coast. By A. W. CardinalI. 158 and the near-by hill, when 252,000 Vo·rk~6.00. E. P. Dntton and Co., New slain were left on the field. Today the peoples whom the author de- scribes, seem almost as prone to war- The author, in his preface, refers to fare as the ancient warriors of Attila, the saying, "The savage does not un- as we see from the chapters that tell derstand the thoughts of civilized of rebellions during the last century. man, and few civilized men under- But the volume is far more im- stand the thoughts of the savage."

portant as a description of Moham- Notwithstanding the fact that Mr.

medans who need the Gospel, than as CardinalI disclaims being one of the a story of rebellions. The three main few to understand the thoughts of the divisions of these Moslems are the savage, his book reveals, not only a Arab, the Turkish and the Mongol close observation of the tribal cus- families, which are clearly differen- toms, but also a very clear penetra- tiated and whose origin and history tion to the inner thoughts of the are fully sketched. Their love for African mind. A great African trav- fighting is equaled by their religious eler once said, "No man can know fervor, often reaching the extent of what an African is thinking about fanaticism. The account of the dif- until he has lived with him for three fering sects shows them as prone to Years. " The author knows what quarrel among themselves as they are "thinking black" means. The book to fight unbelievers. is a valuable addition to literature on From this story, it becomes evident Africa in that it gives a clear account that Christian missions among these of the traditional history and customs Moslems of China have a difficult task of the Gold Coast peoples, but it is in- to perform. The author, WIth all his finitely more valuable in the descrip- tact and devotion and fearlessness, tion of the way in which these cus- has accomplished very little and other toms are interwoven with all the workers of the China Inland Mission thoughts and activities of the people, in the Province have done little more. not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but It was this portion of the Moham- having their source in religion, rever- medan field that attracted the late ence, devotion and worship.

239 Hunter Corbett NEW BOOKS By Jas. R. E. Craighead Problems in Pan-Americanism, By Samuel Guy Inman. 415 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Revell's 12mo. 224 pp. Doran Co. New York. 1921.

On Sale by Haiti-Its Dawn of Progress. By J. Dry- den Kusel'. 108 pp. $3.00. Richard D. The Bond Publishing Co. G. Badger. Boston. 1921.

OSWEGO, ILL. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles Harvey Fahs. 186 pp. $1.35. Associa- $1.60 Postpaid tion Press. New York. 1921.

Proceeds above expenses devoted to The Foreign Relations of China. By Ming- The Hunter Corbett Academy, chien Joshua Ban, M.A., Ph.D. 508 pp. Chefoo, China $4.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. Do You, Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living- Know Something stone. 385 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1921. I interesting-some item ofmission- ary news that would interest Hunter Corbett. By James R. E. Craig- others? head. 224 pp. The Revell Press. New York. 1921. Have You From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Car- Photographs michael. 145 pp. Oliphants, Ltd. Lon- don and Edinburgh. 1921. illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events which A Century of Endeavor. By Julia C. you feel would interest Missionary Emery. 466 pp. Department of Missions, Review readers. Protestant Episcopal Church. New York. 1921. $1.00 Will Be Paid The Promise of His Coming. By Chester for each news item and photo- Charlton McCown, Ph.D., D.D., 256 pp. graph accepted by the Review. $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page, F. R. Unused photos will be returned G. S. 203 pp. Society for Promoting on request. Send now to Christian Knowledge. London. 1921.

NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- gene Edwards. 148 pp. Paper, $0.50; Missionary Review of the World Cloth, $0.75. Philadelphia. 1921.

156 Fifth Ave., New York John Mackenzie of South Africa. By W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., LL.D. 48 pp. $0.60. London Missionary Society. Lon- don. 1921.

A Gentleman in Prison. By Caroline Mac- donald. 164 pp. $1.75. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922.

China Awakened. By M. T. Z. Tyau, LL.D. 475 pp. $5_00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. 76 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. 1922.

The Servant of Jehovah. By David Baron. 158 pp. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. 1922.

The Blaek Problem. By D. D. T. Jabanu, B.A. Lovedale Press. 4s. 2lh d. Love- dale, South Africa.

Afrie's Sunny Fountains. By Dr. Ogilvie. 100 pp. Wm. Blaekwood & Sons. 2s.

Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa. By-Dr. du Plessis. Marshall Bros. Lon- don.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. New York.

Saints and Savages. By Alex. Rattray Hay. $1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton. London.

The New World (If Islam. By Lothrop Stoddard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1922

LIVING EMBLEM OF THEl NElAR EAST

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL, INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY It seeks to aid the preacher and the missionary in their study of the Bible, Christian life and doctrine, and ecclesiastical history and affairs.

It presents a review of current thought and activity, relating especially to religion, morals, social questions, and education.

It gives extensive critical reviews of new books. Its writers are among the ablest living scholars.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor 01 The Moslem World: There is no magazine among a score that deal with missionary and religious themes which I prize more highly than the We have frequently found its a*rtiTclhees of great value in our apologetic work Mohammedans in Cairo. unity of world problems to-day, the * * Biblical Review.

among educated determined attack on the part of educated Moslems, Buddhists and others, on the evangelical position· makes a magazine of this character indispensable.

Dr. John R. Mott: Have read and dipped a number of the most notable articles. I commend sincerely and heartily this vital, constructive periodical. I have found it most stimulating.

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan: I think it has no competitor. Its complete loyalty to the full and final authority of Scripture combined with its clear-eyed outlook upon all modern problems makes it invaluable.

Subscription price in American territory, Canada, Mexico, and Samoa, $2.00. Add 30 cents for postage elsewhere.

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW Published by The Biblical Seminary in New York (formerly Bible Teachers Training School) 543 Lexington Avenue New York NO MORAL· RISK Confidence is the basis of all business. When you invest in stocks, bonds or rr.ortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but Moral Risk. When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk. The returns from them are certain and sure.

r or full information write to : George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R:~VIlCW OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. The letters and star aTe made by thousands of orphans cared for at Alexandropol by the American rellef funds. (See pages 31 to 38.) A DYING EMBLEM OF CRUELTY AND NEGLECT A child for whom there was no room in the orphanage. Thousands of the children are turned away to die because not 5umcient reUef tunds are provided to· care tor them.

4TH!!

EVIEW, VOL. JANUARY, 1922 NUMBER XLV ONE "LET US PRAY"

EVERY new year is crowded with the possibilities of new dangers and of new opportunities, but the year 1922 is unusual in its {)utlook for a re-establishment of economic welfare and of international peace. The conference at Washington promises richer results than were generally anticipated-results in the reduction of armaments and their attendant dangers and burdens; a settlement of problems relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. The British-Irish controversy has resulted in an agreement that promises a return of peace to Ireland. There is hope for better conditions in Russia and Central Europe, in Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, in Egypt, India and Korea.

Prayer is the channel through which new wisdom and new power must come to solve the problems of the present and the future. The prayer uttered by Rev. W. S. Abernethy at the opening of the Washington Conference on Limitation of Armaments may well be voiced again by all Christians at the beginning of the new year.

"Almighty God, we thank Thee for the coming of this eventful day. We have seen it from afar and now we rejoice that it has at last dawned. May it bring untold blessing to a troubled world.

o Thou Omnipotent One, today as in other days, we believe that Thou dost guide in human affairs. Thou hast made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth, and though we are of many races and many tongues, yet the interests of the few are the interests of the larger number. May we feel assured that the welfare and happines!, and prosperity of the human family are inexpressibly dear to Thy heart. We pray for clear vision, or we shall grope blindly for the light and lose our way. We pray for hearts lovingly sympathetic to human distress wherever it may exist, or we shall sink into the depths of a miserable selfishness. We pray for minds willing to 7

believe that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, or we shall miss the great joy of service. We pray for the forward look, or we shall be overwhelmed in hopeless pessimism. Give us the ability to think clearly, to judge fairly, to act wisely. Help us to think less often of our rights and more often of our duties and responsibilities.

"We pray at this hour on behalf of a world in sore need. Thou art not unmindful of the sufferings of Thy people. The cries of multitudes of widows and orphans have come up before Thee, 0 God. We have had our terrible baptism of blood. There is hunger and pestilence and unutterable anguish. God forbid that the woes of these years should ever again be visited upon the earth.

"May we walk softly and humbly before Thee, this day and throughout the fateful days of this great conference. May we be intent on knowing Thy will and, knowing it, may we have the courage to do it. And may it be that the findings of this conference shall be so wise, so far-reaching and so beneficial that all mankind may take new hope and fresh courage. And to Thee shall be the praise and the glory forever and forever. Amen. "

On Armistice Day, when the "Unknown Soldier" was buried with ceremonies which typified the honors paid to all soldiers who sacrificed themselves for their country, it was a significant event when the President of the United States, at the close of his address, led the nation in the "Lord's Prayer" which was carried by wireless from one end of the land to the other.

TRUE AND FALSE DEMOORAOY IN INDIA T ORD BRYOE, in his volume on "Modern Democracies" defines L true democracy as "that great multitude through whom speaks the Voice of the Almighty Power that makes for righteousness.." This is the definition of an ideal but the popular conception of democracy is rather" the government of the people, for the people, and by the people. "

India is seeking self-government but is not as yet sufficiently homogeneous to make it possible to express intelligently the will of the people as a whole. Progress is,' however, being made through education and the introduction of Ohristian ideals. The Bombay Legislative Oouncil has recently passed a Prohibition resolution for the examination of the drink problem, and a resolution in favor of woman suffrage giving them the franchise on the same basis as the men. These are unprecedented steps in advance for a land where women have been looked upon as cattle, or chattels, and where there have been no laws against the use of intoxicants. The closing of the beer shops would be a blessing and would help to end the riots that have brought endless trouble.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

But India is aflame in more than one respect. Rev. Lynn Hoover Rupert, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Mussoorie, says in The Christian Advocate: "Economically India is burning! The people are eager for a better standard of living and wish to build up their own industries and to benefit by modern inventions and methods.

"Educationally India is on fire with a desire for modern learning. Old and new ideas are struggling for expression and for supremacy.

"Politically India is oil fire with opposing factions and national discussions, largely as a result of the war in Europe.

"Spiritually India is passing through a refining fire which affects also other phases of life. The caste system, child marriage, ignorance, poverty, degradation cannot survive spiritual burning. Moslems and Hindus are struggling for supremacy, but Christianity is progressing among both groups."

The Gospel of Christ is the refining fire that must purify this land. India is seeking light and liberty but many know not the secret of reform, of freedom, of unity, of power. The secret lies not in the non-cooperation with Britain, but in cooperation with God.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN FRANCE PARIS is not France, though multitudes of travelers judge the whole country by the capital. The Parisians are generally reputed to be careless and irreligious, or worse, but in the country districts there is much evidence of devout religion and Christian character. The Roman Catholic Church has for centuries been the dominant religious influence, but since the separation of Church and State the descendants of the Huguenots and other Protestant religious sects have been growing in numbers and power. The HuguenQts once formed one-tenth of the French population, and at one time had thousands of churches. Persecution, however, destroyed many, so that one hundred years ago only 171 Protestant churches had survived. Now, according to the Statesman's Year Book, there are about one million Protestants in France, and today reports indicate that evangelical Christianity is spreading.

Reginald L. McAn, a nephew of the late Robert W. McAn who founded the McAH Mission in France half a century ago, reports that. there are today 776 organized Protestant churches in France. .These include: .Lutherans (73), English Libre (42), French Reformed (644); Methodists (28); Baptists (28) and fifteen others.

. "The home missionary work of these churches is of great importance," says Mr. McAll. "They maintain or assist in supporting more than 550 preaching stations, annexes .or Sunday-schools, which possess their own buildings. Many of these are under the control of the Societe Centrale Evangelique and the Mission Populaire (Me- All), while the Geneva Evangelical Society and the British and For-

eign Bible Society furnish many lay helpers and colporteurs for evangelistic work. The return of Alsace-Lorraine restores to France a considerable body of Protestants, chiefly Lutherans. Out of 209 ministers, 169 are Lutheran and 37 Reformed. These men serve 265 churches.

"The vitality of these French Protestant churches is .expressed in the variety and extent of their Christian service. They support fifty-three hospitals and general asylums. Local charities and mutual aid societies exist all over the country. Thirty orphanages care for girls and nineteen for boys. Some of the twenty-four institutional plants for spe.cial work are noteworthy. One hundred" Patronages" serve as social centers and homes for children and young men and women.

"The foreign missionary activity of FreDch Protestants gives further evidence of their vitality. In the French West Africa colonies, for which they are entirely responsible, there are 179 1!"rench missionaries, or one missionary for every five pastors at home.

"A union movement of the two chief home missionary societies in June is providing the first training facilities to be established at the new school for Christian Service in Paris. Another outcome of this movement is La Cause, which is nation-wide in scope, and acts somewhat like Christian Endeavor Societies. A monthly journal, L'Action Missionaire, is the new organ of the movement. This union of the Societe Centrale and the Mission Populaire indicates the new spirit of cooperation and united action which is permeating French Protestantism. These societies, and especially the latter, work among the ]'rench people as a recruiting agency for all the Evangelical churches, and the great foreign missionary society is interdenominational. "

The vigor of French Protestantism is due thinks Mr. McAll to "the spiritual fidelity and intellectual integrity of its leaders." They have fire, they preach the faith once delivered to the saints, and they are reaching the unchurched masses of the French people. American Christians should show them that they stand ready~ to help them by gifts, by united prayer and Christian cooperation.

BROAD MINDS AND LARGE HEARTS T HE well informed, the broad-minded and large-hearted are in- terested in missionary problems and progress. Worid-wide interest educates the mind, broadens the vision, enlarges the heart and extends the influence. .

The scope of Christian missions is immense; it includes all lands and races, all ages and ciasses, all sorts and conditions of mankind.

It is primarily evangelism and religious education, but it is closely related to physical and social betterment, industrial and govern-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mental reforms. There is no phase or problem of life that has to do with man's fulfilment of the will of God which is not included in the missionary program.

Christ, however, is the center of all the work, and the Spirit of God is the moving power. Others may be interested only in their friends or neighbors, but the missionary- spirited Christian is inter- ested in the last man, woman or child on the face of the earth. Others may be interested in politics and business for selfish gain, but the missionary-hearted Christian is interested in them as a means of bringing men into harmony with the will of God.

Take the home mission task in America, for instance. As Dr. . Alfred Williams Anthony says: "The whole horne mission field in- cludes properly every agency and every influence, whether moral, philanthropic or political, which affects the welfare of the people, and helps to bring the reign of Jesus Christ in America." Geographically the field includes the forty-eight states, Alaska, Hawaiian Islands, the West Indies and for some denominations, Mexico and Central America. Racially it includes Indians, Eskimos, Spanish-Americans, Chinese, Japanese, Hindus, Koreans and Armenians in America; Jews, Negroes and people from all the countries of Europe. Indus- trially, horne missions has to do with the .toilers in great cities, the farmers scattered on the countryside, laborers in huge industries, in lumbering and mining camps, roving workers in the harvest fields. Some are poor, other are rich; some are ignorant and others are learned. Religiously the problem relates to Protestants of more than one hundred denominations; sixteen million Roman Catholics; three and a half million Jews, both orthodox and liberal; Mormons, social- ists and radicals of all sorts.

In promoting the work of horne missions, churches and Sunday- schools are established by itinerant preachers and colporteurs; com- munity houses are established to exemplify the Christian life in foreign settlements, slum areas and rural communities; schools are founded; books, periodicals and literature are published; confer- ences are held; district nurses and other social service workers in- terpret the message of Jesus Christ to every human need. The agencies engaged in the work include denominational and interde- nominational Horne Mission Boards, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army, Big Brother movement, temperance societies, educational institutions and similar organizations.

The task of the Christian Church in America is to bring the whole message of Christ in an effective way to every individual within the borders of the nation, so that His ideals and teaching will find ex- pression in the religious, social, industrial, political and business life of the people. In this work Christian cooperation is becoming more general among those who formerly worked independently, or

at cross purposes. This has led to the disc.overy of neglected areas and of unfinished tasks in cities, rural districts and on the frontiers. Some places have been discovered that are as destitute of Christian light and moral and physical safeguards as though they were in the African jungle. The problem of class and race relationships have also received new attention. Negroes, North and South, in their relation to the white race; Gentiles and Jews; Labor and Capital; rich and poor-all form problems to be met and solved. The influence of Jesus Christ, the incarnation of divine wisdom and love is the only solution of these problems.

How can anyone claim to be broad-minded, farsighted or large hearted who is not interested in missions, and who is not helping to take the message of Jesus Christ into all the world T RUSSIA'S PRESSING NEEDS T EN years ago Russia was generally regarded as a Christian land, unenlightened, it is true, in the mass, but Christian in the acknowledgment of God, and of Christ as God and Saviour. TID State acknowledged the established "Orthodox" Church, and pIa ced great power in the hands of the clergy. The peasants were devout in their simple faith, in religious observances and in obedience to their priests. The higher officials were, however, corrupted by selfish ambition and intolerance, and the peasants were uneducated in the Bible and in their religious responsibilities. This state of affairs fostered atheism in students and superstition in the masses.

Today, as a result of the overthrow of the state religion and the establishment of atheistic rulers, Russia is a "heathen" land-one whose rulers do not acknowledge God as revealed in Christ, nor His laws as made known in the Bible. Russia therefore needs Bibles and Christian missionaries.

Russia is an immense country, three times as large as the United States, and before the war claimed 182,000,000 inhabitants. They were united politically, but diverse in race and language. Fifty different languages and dialects were spoken in the empire. The despotism by which Russia was ruled was overthrown in 1916, but the democracy which was established only lasted for a brief period. It was then suppressed by a despotism under self-appointed, socialistic atheists, and the last state is worse than the first.

The Russian people as a whole are simple-minded, well-meaning and large-hearted folk, but the masses are narrow in their vision, and wish only to be allowed to live their lives in peace, and to have their physical needs supplied. The peasants are still religious in their nature, but they lack intelligent and unselfish leadership. Millions of them are hungry for Christian truth, but do not know how

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

they may be fed. There is a great field in Russia for Bible distribution among those who can read, and as soon as conditions become more settled there will be great opportunities for evangelistic work, and for the training of Christian teachers.

Today, Russians are starving for both physical and spiritual bread. This can be sent through the agencies already at work for the relief of Russia.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN CZECHO-SLOVAKIA PROTESTANT preachers have been conducting evangelistic meetings in Central Europe during the summer with encourag- ing results. In Prague a Bohemian Methodist minister, Rev. Joseph Dobias, and an American evangelist received several hundred into the Church. Large theatres were crowded night after night, and many were turned away. Rev. O. E. Goddard, of the Methodist Church South, writes in regard to one of the meetings: "People began to press forward from all over the room, and from all three galleries. When the forty seats reserved for penitents were taken, the aisles were still jammed with men, women and children trying to reach the altar. So the large choir on the platform surrendered their seats to the penitents, and then the preachers and missionaries gave up their seats. Who ever saw altar and platform overflow with seekers 1 "At Brunn, where four small Protestant churches united, beginning with 200 in attendance and eleven professions the first evening, the meeting rapidly gathered momentum. The second night there were 400 present and twenty-two professions. On the closing Sunday a morning service was held in the open air, with 5,000 in attendance and more than a hundred professions of faith, and there were fifty more in the afternoon at a park meeting. The three campaigns in Prague and Brunn resulted in more than a thousand professions. "

Czecho-Slovakia is the country where the first martyr blood of the Reformation was shed in 1415, the country of John Huss, and has not o:p.ly been freed after 300 years of serfdom, but it has been spiritually awakened to such an extent that the Protestant world is looking toward this histori<)al spot of Europe in wonderment.

"There is perhaps no place in Bohemia and Moravia where a preacher could not today gather a crowd, eager to listen to the Gospel message," says Dr. V. Losa in the Presbyterian Maga.zine. "Strange to say, the same people would not stop to listen to a political speech or socialistic discourse, or even to a lecture. One cannot travel in a train without hearing a religious discourse, and where a man who is competent to speak on religious questions is found, the people compel him to speak.

"The Protestant Church in Bohemia and Moravia, the Evan- gelical Church of Czech Brethren, a small remnant of a once strong church, has been given a tremendous task to perform at the present time. By hundreds, people are seeking admission to the Church and many towns and- villages are calling upon Protestant preachers to minister to them. New congregations are being organized in cities and in the country districts where for 300 years the Gospel has not been heard and where Protestantism was absolutely exterminated during the long reign of terror. There are places like the famous city of Pilzen where a congregation has grown, within fifteen months, from 450 to 14,000 with only two preachers to Serve it. There is an"

other place in western Bohemia where a new -congregation of 206 members was established after five days' preaching by a minister sent from Prague. This congregation was put in charge of a visitor from the United States, the Rev. J. Dobias, and within nine months increased to 3,100. Fifteen villages around this center are still wait- ing for the first visit of a minister.

"Houses of worship are greatly needed, men also, and good lit- erature. If the Protestant churches of America and England do not uphold the hand of their little sister church in John Huss' land at this critical time, the opportunity to bring the once Protestant nation back to the pure Gospel may.be lost. Some Czecho-Slovak Protestant ministers have returned to Europe to help in this emergency. One hundred workers could be employed immediately and many places would still remain without Gospel provision. " r BETTER CONDITIONS IN KOREA ATTENTION has been called to the religious awakening in Korea l"l. during the past year. Great numbers are still coming into the Christian Church, writes Rev. Wm. M. Clark of Chungju. The school attendance has largely increased both in government and in mission schools, so that the latter are filled to overflowing. One mission school in the South increased 300 per cent, and another from 180 to 380 pupils. The only limit seems to be the accommodations and teachers. Parents are coming to the conclusion that their children must have education to help solve the problems of the country, and of their own lives as well. The patriotic and fearless suffering of Christians in the recent uprising also influenced many in favor of Christianity, which is no longer considered a foreign cult.

The present movement, however, Seems to be free from political taint. "The people, weary and in pain; in despair of receiving consolation or uplift from any of the old forms of superstition; deeply humiliated on account of the national outlook, have turned to God for comfort and to Jesus Christ as their only Saviour and as their hope for this life and for the life to come.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"The movement is quite general in Korea. In the lowlands or in the remote mountain regions, men are turning in increasing numbers to Christ. Generally the awakening is greater where education is more advanced, but no field is without its signs of many turning to God. The awakening is not, however, a popular mass movement. Compared with the whole popUlation, the numbers coming into the Church are comparatively small, but compared with the present size of the Christian community and with the average growth for the past few years, the movement is remarkable.

"A missionary in an entirely different part of the southern territory says: 'During the past year the average attendance for my whole field increased by nearly 100 per cent; while the Sunday-school increase was nearly 150 per cent. Where there was nothing last year in a certain village there is now a new church building costing Yen 500 (of which I helped Yen 20) and an average attendance of 75. The country schools are booming; I have 11, with 400 pupils. All the church helpers, five in number, were supported entirely last year by the Koreans.' "

While Koreans have not abandoned the idea of independence, they are beginning to realize ,that there is little hope for an immediate fulfilment of their desires. Eagerness for education and participation in local self-government have taken the place of noncooperation and the boycott of schools. The people are seeking reforms and opportunities for progress through regular channels and if they come to trust the Japanese government officials and their program there will be mor,e complete cooperation.

More cordial feeling is shown by the government officials as a whole towards the missionaries. Undesirable elements in the police force have been weeded' out and the appointment of Mr. Hirai, a Christian, as head 01 the department of education and religion for the province in which Pyengyang is located, is a piece of real statesmanship. Mr. Hirai said that he already had, or was aiming at, putting a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the province, in order that the police might study Christianity.

A PAPAL WARNING IN BRAZIL C HRISTIAN missionaries welcome any attitude on the part of those among whom they work, rather than the attitude of in- difference. When open opposition arises it is clear evidence that their work is proving effective. Active persecution causes well planted truth to take deeper root and to spread.

Among the difficult and often most discouraging mission fields are those in Latin America. There is enough Christian truth in those lands to cause men to believe that they do not need the Gospel. There is such a powerful ecclesiastical organization, deeply entrenched and

long allied with the political forces, that those in power will not readily permit their autho~ity to be called into question. No doubt there are Roman Catholio priests in Latin Amerioa who honestly believe that the work of evangelioal missionaries is antagonistio to the Gos- pel, and to the true Churoh. They are not well informed as to either the Gospel or the Protestant Church.

Not long ago there appeared in a Rio newspaper a pastoral letter, written by the Archbishop of Marianna, Rev. D. Silverio Gomex Pimenta, in which he raises a cry of alarm because of the success of evangelical Christian missionaries among his people. It is well for us to read what the Archbishop says, and so see the Protestant mis- sionary enterprise in the light in which he presents it to his people. His charges are similar to those that have formed the ground of opposition in Japan, China and Moslem lands-namely that following the missionaries proves a lack of patriotism, and is subversive of good morals, as well as of true religion. Is it any wonder, if Roman Catholios in Brazil believe these accusations, that they oppose the work of Protestant missionaries 7 The Archbishop writes in part as follows: "Already many times I have called the attention of the faithful to the danger in which they placed their children, confiding them to anti-Catholic schools, heretic masters, impious, scandalous schools, and infamous from well known facts: and we know that our colleagues have been careless and are not now guarding their lambs from this terrible danger.. Being aware that the evil continues and has perhaps made some progress through the efforts, work and industry of those who, at whatever cost, seek to implant Protestant heresy on Brazilian soil, we are obliged to repeat the cry of alarm, in order that the Supreme Judge may not call us to account for the souls which the sowers of tares may succeed in ensnaring and damning.

"For a long time the Methodist and other sects of North America have been working to attract and pervert Brazilians; but only a very few converts have they obtained among the classes less favored by fortune, and one or another among those of higher position, who in this apostasy imagine they will TInd liberty to follow their carnal appetite without the necessity of confession, of mass, of repentance or of good works. Repelled by the good sense of the people, they have not lost heart: driven away by hisses and hooting, they have returned again to the charge. But with all this toil of days and years, with the use of stratagems, promises and even money bribes, Protestantism has not shone in Brazil and still less has it corresponded to the desires and fabulous sums of American millionaires. Always losers in this fight, Protestants have had recurrence to industries, which, with their seductive mantle of instruction and benevolence, they hoped would compensate them for the labor and losses of the past. Sustained by the money which poured in from North America, they have opened schools and institutions of arts and industries, and established Associations for young men and young women. In order not to shock the religious sentiments of the people in the beginning, they have claimed that these have nothing to do with religion and that they give full religious liberty to their pupils.

"Mothers and fathers, you who for no consideration would send your children to a house of smallpox, leprosy or tuberculosis lest they contract the dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ease and lose their lives, how have you the heart to send them to schools where they will eertainly lose their faith and thereby their eternal salvation? Is eternal life worth less to you than this transitory one, full of trouble and uncertainty? Parents who send their children to these schools are committing a grave sin, and are incurring danger of excommunication by the Pope.

"Beyond this reason, there is a human reason which for us Brazilians stands above all other earthly considerations: it is the love of our country, Brazil. If we wish a country truly free, master of its destinies and self-governing, independent of any other nation, we must oppose a resistance tenacious and irreconcilable to Protestant propaganda whose principal aim is to establish North American dominion in Brazil. What motive brings them to try to drag us down to the apostasy by which the founders of their sects became criminals worthy of death ~ It is not the love of religion, nor is it the desire for our salvation. If that were their motive and they were sincere in it, even while we reject their doctrine and remain faithful to our own religion, we would respect their good will. But it is not their motive. The desire of Protestant America is to dominate South America and beyond. They realize that the most efficacious method of uniting men is the bond of religion. If they could unite us with them in religion the way would be open for them to dominate us in politics and commerce and to establish in Brazil American imperialism. The commercial and imperialistic aim then is that which i!lspires their enterprises and their missions in which they spend such fabulous sums to employ missionaries, to gain converts, to construct churches and to ensnare a few poor ignoramuses, deluded by promises or bought by money. They are spending now with lavish hand, but they would gain infinitely more if they should become masters of our mines, our coffee plantations, our rubber forests, our ports, and should have us under their 'valuable protectorate' as they have Cuba, the Philippines and Panama.

"To protect in any manner the Protestant doctrine is a crime against faith, a betrayal of our country. Repel their preaching and their counsels with spirit. Do not confide your children or wards to Protestant school~ nor to other institutions without religion. If you cannot give your children a sound and Christian education in a Catholic school, be contented with what you can teach them at home."

It is encouraging to learn from such an authority that the mis- sionary work is not now conducted under the mask of philanthropy.

It should always be openly evangelistic. It is naturally difficult for Roman ecclesiastics to understand the unselfish, the non-commercial and non-political motive that leads Protestant Ohristians to spend their lives laboring in the hard fields of Latin America. But those who come to know them understand, and God understands that their labor is not in vain.

REVOLUTION AND REVIVAL IN GUATEMALA A COUNTER revolution took place in this Republic early in De- cember, effected the release of ex-president Oabrera, and caused the resignation of President Oarlos Herrera and his cabinet. The congress of September, 1920, has been recalled and political exiles have been invited to return to Guatemala. A new provisional president has been appointed until elections can be held. What this political change portends it is as yet impossible to say.

At the same time a remarkable spiritual movement has been going on in this city of Guatemala under the leadership of The Rev.

Harry Strachan, who for seventeen years was a missionary in the Argentine. On November 10th, Mr. Strachan and Pastor Varreto held their first meeting in the Presbyterian Church and the next night moved into the largest theatre it was possible to secure in the city. About 1,800 people gathered and later the congregation increased to 2,500. Hundreds were obliged to stand in these Protestant evange- listic meetings-something new for Guatemala! The problem was to find a place large enough. Rev. James Hayter writes under date of November 28th: "Pastor Varreto is a D. L. Moody and a Spurgeon in one, whom God has raised up for Latin America. The wonderful way in which he presents Jesus Christ in Spanish as the only Saviour of men, is beyond anything we have ever heard, even in English. Hundreds of men and women have indicated their desire to not only know more, but to leave the old way and follow the new Way of Life. .

"The Roman Catholic Archbishop is much disturbed and published an edict against the meetings, declaring that the speaker had not only preached against the holy Catholic religion, but had ridiculed their practices. The next night 2,000 persons protested en mass against this false accusation. Then the Arch- bishop tried another method, sending a commission of ladies to the owner of the theatre to persuade him not to rent the place to the Protestants. A few words from Mr. Strachan, however, served to prevent this refusal.

"In connection with the evangelistic meetings, special classes have been held each morning in homiletics, Christian evidences and Christian doctrine, with as many as a hundred, mostly young people, present. Last Sunday both mission centers were packed all day and at night, more people came than could be accommodated.. Hundreds stood the whole service through. It was a sight we ,shall not seon forget. The old former president, Don Manuel Cabrera, who was imprisoned just across the street, and all the other prisoners must have been able to hear every word of the sermon.

"At the Central. American Mission on the other end of the city, Mr. Btrachan was preaching to a crowded house. The Roman Catholics did not . relish the success and they decided to break up the meeting by a stampede, led by rowdies. Their plans failed, however, because the doors were shut at the time of the proposed onslaught.

"On Sunday night the native Chrstians gave as a thank offering $1,800.00 (money of Guatemala) to further the work in other places of the Republic. One of the things that has impressed us most, is the lack of undue excitement. Hundreds of men and women have already accepted the Gospel message."

This awakening in Central America may be the sign of the dawn of a new day.

Confusion and Distress of China *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

I N crossing the Pacific on the" Empress of Asia" we had unusual opportunity to hear statements of fact and expressions of judg- ment with regard to present conditions in Ohina from many of the men at work in Ohina, both in missionary service and in other capacities. These men have the most authoritative knowledge of the situation and are most competent to express opinions regarding it. Their general attitude of mind was one of unlimited confidence and respect with regard to the Ohinese people and of unqualified hopeless- ness regarding the present national government in Peking. This they represented to be financially, politically, and morally bankrupt. Those who know the facts authoritatively stated that the central gov- ernment is now receiving no revenues whatever from the provinces.

During the Taiping Rebellion, seventy years ago, the reveuues from the Yangtse valley and Southern China were cut off, but now Peking is receiving practically nothing from anywhere. The govern- ment schools including the ambitious and hopeful university in Peking are closed, the teachers have received no pay since last Octo- ber. No money is going to the Ohinese ministers abroad, who in con- sequence are obliged to support themselves, and one of them has had to mortgage his home in Tien Tsin in order to maintain his legation. The receipts from foreign customs and salt taxes have been mort- gaged to pay the interest on the foreign debt, and much of this is now in arrears.

In 1918 China borrowed from Japan $150,000,000 gold, all of it ostensibly under government obligations which cannot be repudiated. One half of this, however, was unsecured and both capital and inter- est are now long overdue to Japanese banks. None of this money has been of benefit to China. Much of it has been stolen bv the three members of the cabinet who were forced out by the uprising of the students supported by Ohinese public opinion. The thieves carried their plunder with them and are now building great harems in Peking. There is no public sentiment in Ohina to recover the loot and to enforce the punishment of these men. On the other hand cor- ruption in office is more flagrant and more excessive than it was even – under the Manchus.

The real government of the nation, it was recognized in these conferences on the "Empress," is in the hands of the three great military lords who in spite of the presence in the cabinet of a few A It; second letter written to the readers of t~ REVIEW on board S. S. Dilwara in the China Sea, September 16, 1921, and mailed at Singapore. Another letter on "The Shifting Thought of Japan" Rppeared in December.

19

good men like Dr. Yen, the minister of Foreign Affairs, gave orders to the president and the government and were obeyed. A good part of the money which Peking borrowed and what revenues it might now expect from Northern China have been absorbed by these three men for their own profit or for the support of their harmful armies. Only a few weeks ago these three, Chang Tso Lin, the high commissioner of Manchuria, Tsao Kun, the military governor of Chih-li province, and Wang Chan Yuan, military governor of Hupeh province, summoned the Prime Minister to Tien Tsin and gave him their orders as though they were China. Later, while we were in China, it was reported that Chang Tso Lin after having received more than four million dollars for work that he was appointed to do as high commissioner of Mongolia coolly pocketed the money and resigned the commission. No one had a good word to say for any member of this triumvirate. Though they held China in their control, they were believed to be destitute of any idea of patriotism or any ideal of true progress for China.

Men from many different provinces who were on board the" Empress" lamented that they could say nothing more hopeful regarding their own provinces, even such great and self-contained provinces as Sz-chuen, than has been said of the national government. There were a few exceptions.

For this black plight of China the man who knew the national situation best and who was not a missionary said that he saw only three paths of er ape. The first is international intervention, which some allege Japan. is seeking secretly to bring about in the conviction that America might be brought to assent to it. Then in accordance with her policy of self-absorption it is thought that America would leave the actual control of affairs in China to Japan. We were interested to discover in Japan however, that the Japanese papers were attributing this policy to America and especially to Mr. Hoover, and were strongly opposing it, as assuredly the intelligent and patriotic men of China would oppose it.

The second solution would be the emergence of a strongl ruthless, courageous, patriotic, unselfish, and righteous dictator, but all agreed that there is no such man, and that a dictatorship is not a good democratic school.

The third solution, said this competent observer, was the slow regeneration of China, or the development of enough honest and unselfish men to lead the country, by the transforming inflllences of the Gospel. This was the dark diagnosis of China's present condition, which was given to us in advance. In China, however, in contact with the swiftly moving forces which are now at work and feeling all the while beneath us the great solid mass of 1;he Chinese people, brighter views soon emerged.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

Economically China has been on the verge of ruin many times before. In 1909 the "London Graphic" declared that China was "steadily drifting toward bankruptcy" and that only superhuman efforts could save her. The present financial conditions of the national government are disgraceful, but they are due wholly to corruption and incompetence and not to the poverty or lack of resources of a nation whose wealth has hardly begun to be developed. If China has been able to maintain four hundred million people on vegetables and grains, what will she not be able to do when she develops the possibilities of animal and mineral wealth and introduces manufactures 7 Roads alone, which she has wholly lacked in the past, would go a long way to unifying China and setting in living motion her sluggish blood. Already the railroads are coming and in city after city one can now hear the wheels of that vast latent industry of China begin to stir whose thunder will some day fill the whole world. When I first saw Shanghai, I doubt whether a cotton factory or silk filature had yet been built. Six years ago the cotton mills stretched in a long line along the Whang Poo river. Now mill after mill with the most modern machinery has been added and great silk filatures have gone up. Alas! they are not providing rational employment for men and women only but are sucking the life blood of China's children.

There is no more vivid illustration of these boundless economic possibilities of China which banish the idea of a real national bankruptcy than the city of Nantung-chow, whose Nantoon Embroidery and Lace Works Shop has been opened on Fifth Avenue in New York City. In a city of 150,000 a hundred miles from Shanghai and in a district of a million and a half people, Chinese enterprise and integrity alone are now producing annually a million bales of the best grade of cotton in China; have built more than fifty miles of modern roads, two modern cotton mills with sixty thousand spindles, five hundred looms, and three thousand operators, a modern cotton seed oil mill, a match factory, a flour mill, a silk filatur, an iron foundry, an electric light plant, and a modern agricultural college; have established cotton and sericulture experiment stations and schools of instruction, five modern banks, three hundred and thirty-four schools with more than twenty thousand students, and a direct steamer line to Shanghai; and are projecting hundreds of miles of new roads, seven new cotton mills, coal mines, and the reclamation of thousands of acres of flooded lands along the Yangtse. These are but the beginnings of what is coming. The great economic peril of China is not bankruptcy but commercialism.

THE POLITICAL SITUATION The political situation also takes on a more hopeful aspect as one feels the swelling forces of the nation at a distance from the corruption and despair of Peking. A most interesting movement is going

on. It is the deliberate purpose and endeavor of the men who are controlling the local and provincial life of China to break up or to ignore the present national government. The rival southern government in Canton is not acknowledged beyond the Kwangtung province and has not displaced the separate provincial governments. These leaders are bent upon setting up in each province a separate and independent provincial government with its own constitution and civil officials duly elected by the people, and then to federate these provincial governments in one national federal government.

This is not a new ideal. This very issue arose at the beginning of the Republic in 1911. It was fought over in the first parliament in 1913 between the Peiyang military party which looked up to Yuan Shih Kai, and the revolutionary party later transformed into Kuomintang, headed by SunYat Sen. Thanks to the Tuchuns or military governors established in each province by Yuan Shih Kai, side by side with and always checking the civil governors, the policy of the military centralizationists has thus far prevailed. There has now appeared a group of Tuchuns like General Wu, General Feng (known as the Christian general because of his outspoken Christian character and enthusiastic evangelism), General Chow, and General Chen, who appear to be in hearty sympathy with the idea of provincial civil selfgovernment. Within the last few weeks they appear to have disposed of General Wang, one of the three unprincipled war lords: The Federationists now claim that their cause has prevailed and that they have perfected their political organization (at least in its incipiency) in Hunan, Szechuen, Kweichow and Chekiang. They claim Kwangsi and Hupeh are now preparing their constitutions in their provincial legislatures and will soon join the ranks of the self-governing provinces. The aims of the whole movement have been distinctly stated by one of its advocates as follows: "The provincial self·government movement in the present form may be defined as an endeavor on the part of each province to substitute constitutional government for arbitrary military rule with the ultimate aim of uniting China· into a federation of self.governing provinces independent of and supplanting the activities of Peking and Canton. Its scope can be said to include the fol. lowing: "(1) Compilation of a provincial constitution. "(2) Abolition of tuchun system. "(3) Abstention from entanglement with the policy of unification adopted by Peking and the cause of the constitution upheld by Canton. " (4) Promotion of self-government in provinces that are still under military control. "(5) A temporary informal alliance of self-governing provinces for mutual protection. "(6) Federation of self-governing provinces in the end…… .

"The ultimate aim is a federation of self-governing provinces. .As to ., the advisability of making China into a federal state, the federalists argue

1922J THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

that the unwieldly size of the country, the historical positions of the provinces, the wide differences in geography, climate, the temperament of the people and local interests, and the futility of uniting China with force, all tend to show that union is possible only through federation. At present a federation is gradually becoming a reality and under the existing conditions there is possibly no better way of uniting the country than through a federation of selfgoverning provinces. "

Whether in this or in some other way it may be possible to forestall the impending ruin and disintegration of China as a nation is a question which hangs on other questions.

Can the abysmal corruption of China be cured f The Chinese classics declare that man is born virtuous, and probably no other people have ever been educated for so many centuries under a high theoretical morality, and yet a foreigner who lived for a generation in China and who had the greatest affection and respect for the noble qualities of the people, in a series of articles which he wrote several years ago for the "National Review of China," did not hesitate to speak of the stern realities of their life as "so vicious, so falsehearted, and so corrupt as never to have been surpassed in the whole human record……. Chicanery, subtlety, cunning, sharp practice, knavery, artfulness, intrigue……. All these have become an integral part of the nature of countless millions of Chinese and this in spite of the teaching of the sages……. Duplicity and hypocrisy march hand in hand, lying and deceit become virtues, and bribery and corruption as inevitable as the handling of pitch." These are the judgments of the kindly spirited George Lanning, for many years principle of the Shanghai Public School. He would offset them by many admiring judgments of the strength and industry and worth of the Chinese, but he would qualify them little if at all in their application to Chinese official life.

Bad as other nations have been China seems to surpass them all in graft and official corruption. It has been estimated that not more than ten or fifteen per cent of the native collection of revenue has ever reached the Imperial treasury. The last ten years of the Republic have offered even greater opportunities than the officials enjoyed under the Manchus. The money which China has borrowed from other nations has been filched by her own public servants, and as yet no public opinion has been developed which would call the thieves to judgment. It is even alleged, although I do not know with what truth, that of twenty million dollars collected from the heavy tax imposed on telegrams, railroad tickets, etc., to be applied to famine relief, only four million dollars have ever been paid over to help the starving-and the tax is still being collected. On such rot- tenness no new China can be built up. Can this corruption be cured?

The second question follows obviously. Can the character of the Chinese people sustain an honest and righteous national life 7 Have

they become under centuries of impotent moralistic teaching and the pressure of a struggle for existence unchecked by adequate spiritual sympathies and a sense of social duty, and pulled downward by sin and upward by no sufficient saving power so weak, so incapable of common trust and unselfish cooperation that they are beyond all hope' Those who know them best and who realize most clearly their weaknesses would be the last to admit this. In spite of the dishonesty and corruption of the tens of millions of idlers and drones, whose indolence is as conspicuous in China as the industry of its toilers, in spite of the fiction at the roots of Chinese family life which exalts filial piety but performs its duties only to the dead, in spite of all that is hopeless and degrading, those who know the Chinese believe that there is in them still the best raw material to be found in the world to subject to the regenerating and transforming power of Christ.

In the third place, can a body of new leaders be raised up in China who will have the character, power, courage, and readiness for sacrifice which will be required in them? It was at first hoped that the young Chinese educated abroad, now forming a distinct group known as returned students, might form this leadership. Some real leaders have indeed come from them, but most of these young people have been separated too far from the body of the nation. They lack experience with life, especially Chinese life, which is the condition of influence. Too many of them have been silenced by the easy device of small official positions. Still, in the little group of such men on the "Empress of Asia," one could not doubt that there are some whose Christian character and undoubted abilities will make them useful servants of China and of the Christian Church. But as in every other nation the real leaders of China must be trained in schools on its own soil. The national schools are just now closed, but the provinces are projecting modern education on a new scale. Kwangtung province is specially enterprising, and its educational commission has adopted a scheme of compulsory education for the province. The governor has authorized co-education at the request of the Canton Women's Union, an organization which has procured for women "equal privileges in getting appointments as clerks, inspectors, and to other posi- . tions in the national (i. e. provincial) assembly as well as in the railroad and other offices in Canton." The first provincial election in this province was held last August when women who desired to vote were not excluded and at least one of them will occupy a seat in the district council of Heungshan.

However great the extension of government schoQls, the Chinese will not be able financially nor, it is believed, will they be willing on principle to attempt to make of education a g'overnment monopoly. If Japan has found it necessary and desirable to relax its bureaucratic educational system and to allow a far wider range of liberty to private education, it is certain that China will be wil1ing to do so.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CIDNA

The recent experience and investigation of some of the higher Christian schools seems to indicate that there is no necessity and no advantage in the registration now of mission educational institutions in the government system. It is a question whether there is any government system as yet, and the present hold of the mission schools on the confidence and support of the people is so great that all over China they are crowded to their fullest capacity. It would be difficult to exaggerate their present opportunity or the great service which may be rendered in the increase of their efficiency and adaptiveness by the judicious and sympathetic council and support of the Educational Commission sent out by the Foreign Missions Council of North America.

The fourth question, which to the missionary faith is no open question at all, relates to the power of the missionary enterprise under God's blessing to plant in China the tree "whose leaves are for the healing of the nations." Some unfavorable criticism regarding the missionary body in China has been made recently' by visitors from whom it might least have been expected. Mr. Lanning's judgment is more reliable: "The missionary body (in China) as a whole stands out in bold relief as the noblest, bravest, most altruistic, and best of all bodies of men that exist or ever did exist……. The Christian religion has been brought to China by a body of men and women never before surpassed for nobility of character or greatness of aim…… . It is quite as much due to them as to any other single cause that China today is thoroughly awake. To them is due that new desire which is already reenergizing the old forces. To them and to their native successors …… will be given more and more of the power that will shape the future of China."

Everywhere one Sees today evidences of the way Christian faith and truth are striking down and striking out through Chinese life. The very terms in which the Christian ideas are expressed, which at first were of necessity so crude and inadequate, are being transformed or replaced by expressions which more fully utter the Gospel. The Chinese Church is full of a new life and vigor. There is no barrier that we need to fear anywhere in the way of the evangelization of China. The evangelistic opportunity which the two greatest department stores, the Sincere Company and the Wing On Company, allow their employees every Sunday morning while business is suspended and a preaching service is held, are a symbol of the wide open door everywhere.

There remains the last question-will the nations allow China time~ And as to the Church, has she waited too long~ Does she intend longer to waiU Once again the summons which the Chinese Christians brought to Archdeacon Moule in the days of the Taipings sounds forth as clear as the call of God, "Now is the opportunity. Strike while the iron is hot." ) '-~:..–…: SCA LE I: 12.500.000 '

STATUn MILES – .I / ' 'L…-..:l'~""_21':""'~–.!!'" L..'l!._"'~K_-ll-O"M~"f'~ TfR_S .!l""~_~4no , I ..

A Map ot the Near East-Reprinted by request from Feb., 1921-SQroe slight ch anges have been made since this map was. drawn.

of the Times in Moslem

BY A FORTY-YEAR RESIDENT OF TURKEY T HE war has demonstrated, even to thinking Turks, tha.t Turkey is no longer the centre of Islam that she used to be. As Mecca (formerly in Turkey) was the religious centre, and Cairo (in Turkey) the intellectual centre, so Constantinople (in Turkey) was the political centre to which two hundred millions of Moslems turned as their representative in dealings with the non-Moslem world.

But Cairo has long been outside the actual control of Turkey, and the war cut the last vestige of a tie with the rule of the Sultan. Worse than that, Mecca has vanished from the Ottoman geography quite as completely; and now Constantinople is virtually under the power of the "unbeliever."

To one unfamiliar with the Oriental point of view, which makes no distinction between the political and the religious, the loss of political power by the Turks might not seem incompatible with their retention of religious hegemony. But the East has been so brought up to the idea of a church-state, that it has been impossible to draw the line between the Sultan as ruler of the country and the Sultan as Caliph of the Moslem world. Impossible, that is, until this war opened the eyes of the thinking Mohammedans to a few salient facts.

Chief amQng these was the utter failure of the appeal to arms. Contrary to the cherished faith of millions, the unfurling of the green flag of Islam did not bring eagerly to their feet the Moslems of Mghanistan, Egypt, Persia, Arabia and India, to defend the Caliph from the threat of the Christian invasion. On the contrary, Mecca and Medina flung to the breezes the banner of revolt, and actually helped the hated Englishman to defeat the Ottoman armies in Syria and the desert. Further, the Moslem leaders of Arabia branded the Turkish leaders as unbelievers and as unfaithful to Islam, giving chapter and verse to prove their thesis. And the Moslem world began to see that the accusation was true, at least in part.

And now Angora, as the capital of the new and hopeful Turkish Nationalist movement in Asia Minor, sends out word that the Sultan is suspected of being somewhat of a traitor himself, since he appears to be dealing with the enemies of Turkey, whom the Nationalists are fighting; he allows Greek volunteers to enlist in the very capital of Islam; he permits Greek warships to lie at anchor in the Bosphorus and buy their supplies in the stores of Stamboul; and the Greek blueand-white flag floats over the Orthodox churches of the City of Constantine. The Angora Government secured from the Chelebi of Konia, who is the chief of the "MeV-levi" or Whirling Dervishes, and who has long held the titulary right to gird the sword on each new 87

Sultan, a fetva or official deliverance, to this effect. Surely, your pious Moslem who still believes in the Caliph, will groan, "Ichabod," -the glory is departed-from Dar-ul-Khilafet, the Gate of the Caliphate, the one city that had the right to be head of the whole system.

This sort of turning and overturning, however, would not in itself be enough to prepare the way for Him whose right it is to rule. For after all, such changes as these are purely political. But there are signs of a breakdown in the strictly spiritual hold of Islam over the millions of Turkey. As above indicated, it is not easy always to draw the line; and one hesitates to state whether the bitter fightiug between the forces of Moustafa Kemal and the anti-Nationalists in Konia, or between Nationalists and Kurds, or between Nationalists and Circassians-all Mohammedans-is on purely political grounds, or whether here again there is a religious element in it. But when we see the very pillars of Islam neglected by the average Moslem, and systematically so, it looks as if the foundations were being moved.

One of those pillars has always been the annual pilgrimage to Mecca. But how can the loyal Turks of today perform this pious duty? So long as Turkey remains at war (and the Treaty of Sevres has not yet been ratified) it is impossible for a Moslem to secure a vise of his passport that will allow of his going into Arabian territory. Thus perforce there is a neglect of one of the first duties of every true believer. Not only so, but the pilgrimage to Mecca gave the Turkish Moslem almost his only chance of realizing the unity of the Moslem world. He there came into contact with his brother from China, from Africa, from India and Malaysia, from Persia and the Philippines, and there he felt the tremendous and undeniable strength of Islam as a world power. But he is now deprived of all this; he feels his world shrunken and disgraced. For ten long years, now, ever since before the Balkan wars, Turks have not gone in any large numbers to Mecca; and since 1914, none at all. 'What the effect will be on their religious viewpoint if this keeps up a few more years it is difficult to predict. Certainly abstention from the prescribed Hajj will not tighten the grip of his religion on the thinking Turk.

Another of these pillars is the annual fast of Ramazan, when for a whole lunar month the pious Moslem will not-must not-taste a bit of food or water or tobacco all day (from the time when you can distinguish a white hair from a black one till the sun goes down). He makes up for it every night by inordinate feasting and carousal,-but that is another story. Now this fast used to be strictly observed by all good Moslems, hard as it was on the working-man when Ramazan came in midsummer and he had to labor all through the heat without a drink of water for his parching tongne. But how is it now? Last June a party engaged a Turkish boatman to carry them to a picnic. "And of course there'll be something for me to eat, too'" The remonstrance was quick on the part of the picnickers: "But this is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN MOSLEM LANDS

Ramazan!" His lip curled as he said with a sneer, "Bah! who cares for Ramazan now1" This is but symptomatic. For several years it has been thought necessary for the religious authorities to publish in the Turkish and Mohammedan press of Constantinople the threat during Ramazan that anyone caught eating or smoking in the daytime will be subject to fine or imprisonment or both. This year too, this was put in the dailies; but it was an everyday sight to witness Turks going into restaurants at noon, and smoking in public, while as far as heard from, no one was arrested or fined for any of these violations. The only practical use made of the month of fasting, as far as could be judged from without, was in haranguing the Friday noon gatherings in the mosques through patriotic orators who urged the boycotting of Christians as a patriotic duty, or dwelt on the iniquity of having any dealings with Greeks.

A third of the pillars of the faith is the duty of praying five times daily toward Mecca. This has now become a rule more honored in the breaking than in the keeping. It would not be easy to find one Turk in the capital city who strictly observes the five daily prayers. Some try to ease their consciences by repeating the namaz several times at one occasion; but the majority have no scruples about neglecting most of the five set times, if only they go through the required formula once a day.

This is doubtless due in part to a waning of religious zeal on the part of their leaders. The men chosen to act as imams or pastors of local mosques or congregations are unfortunately not always men of impeccable character or reputation. A single instance of recent date must suffice, though it would not be hard to multiply cases. In a quarter of a suburb of Canstantinople just outside the wall of one of the American colleges, a public fountain recently went dry, for the drought of this summer has been at least as much felt here as in most other parts of the world. The local population was helpless; they did not know what to do. Evidently there was something wrong with the watercourse, and it would take money to repair it, or secure a new flow of water. At last, seeing that the town authorities did nothing about it, out of pity for the suffering neighbors, none of whom were wealthy, the College undertook the job, and in a short time the lifegiving stream was again running. Meanwhile, as it afterward turned out, the imam of the near-by mosque had been through the village collecting subscriptions to repair the fountain. He had succeeded in securing the neat sum of one hundred liras, for a job that the College had completed by the time he had the money in hand. As the whole cost was only about forty liras, the bill was presented to this religious leader, who in our parlance would be called the pastor of the local church,-and he refused to pay. Nor has it proved possible, up to the time of writing, to compel him to restore to the subscribers any

of the sum he has pocketed. Is it surprising that the most pious of the Moslems do not care to worship under the lead of such a priest?

Something is radically wrong with the Moslem system. It does not work as it once did. For the first time in its history, the Ministry of the Evkaf, or "Pious Foundations/' through whose hands passes all the money for the upkeep of the mosques and theological schools of the country, is short of funds, and much-needed repairs are not made. This is partly due to gross mismanagement and leakage of funds, and partly to the failure of the faithful to contribute as they once did for the expenses of the system.

It would almost look as if the signs of the times were all nega- tive. .And it is undoubtedly true that a good deal of breaking down is necessary before there can be much construction of a new edifice. If the love of Jesus Christ is to win the hearts of the Turks, His eter- nal principle will again be illustrated: "No man can serve two mas- ters." But there are positive signs as well, and little by little the wonderful light of the Sun of Righteousness is shining into the hearts of those w.ho for so long have walked in the dark.

For one thing, the sale of Bibles and portions of God 's Word has increased since the war. Ask either one of the great Bible Societies, and the reply is the same: in proportion to the sales to those of other nationalities and religions, the sales to Turks, Arabs and other Moslem races have increased to a marked degree. Since "the entrance of Thy word giveth light," we have every reason to thank God and take courage. Left to itself, the written Word of God can work wonders in the hearts of men. Its meaning is so clear, its message so sweet, its teaching so high, its searchings so deep, that it will certainly win by its own winsomeness. In this respect the worker among Moslems starts with a big advantage over others, for the religion of Islam recognizes the Bible as a divine revelation; only Moslem leaders do not advise its perusal, since the Koran is supposed to supersede it. But the Moslem who knows his traditions or his Koran will not have scruples against reading what he acknowledges as a heavenly book. And they are reading it.

Individuals here and there are also taking the next step. During the past two years there have been three Moslem adults and two children baptized as Christians in Constantinople. These persons have a storm of persecution to face; but they took the step knowing the possible fatal result to themselves. The Lord will grant them courage to testify before their former friends, and to witness a good confession. ]'rom another city a young man who has fOl!lld a better faith than that which says "Kill the unbelievers," has gone to America to prepare himself for evangelistic work among his own nation. These seem like very small beginnings; but "who hath despised the day of small things?" "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear."

AB I A

-……_.,…."."'. ,-_ … – NEAR EAST RELIEF The Fight for Life in the Near East WILLIAM E . DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Associate General Secret ary of Near East Relief E xperiences of an .American who in a recent visit saw the missionaries and other workers standing between tens of thousands and death and beheld the process of training the Ncar E ast leaders of tomorrow.

H UNGER and pain are two world-wide, elemental, human ex- periences. They know no distinction of race, color or creed. Much of the hunger and pain are produced by three worldw~de evils. These are : the uncontrolled passions of men, economic injustice and war.

E verywhere one goes in the Near East he looks upon the terrible ravages which these evils have wrought. Hunger and pain are on every side, and the three gr eat evils are working night and day. Against this dark background the heroism and devotion of those who are vanquishing hunger and pain and lifting up high standards of right is strikingly revealed. Hard must be the heart which is not thrilled by the sight of the work made possible by American philanthropy, which is bringing life and hope to many thousands who would otherwise have perished.

31

CHRISTIAN GIRLS AND THEIR CHILDREN RESCUED FROM MOSLEM HAREMS Constantinople is a eity of misery. A hundred thousand Russian and other refugees are in and around the city. General Wrangel and many followers are there waiting for a chance to return to their own land. Multiplied thousands are without work or an opportunity to earn a decent living. The dark places in the city's heart have swallowed up many beautiful girls. At night, we saw children sleeping on the sidewalks and in the alleys, sometimes in rows four and five deep. There are thousands of homeless waifs Who face the coming of winter with slim chances of surviving. In one refugee camp 1,200 people are sheltered in a single building, without glass in the windows. Among them we saw a little girl of six or seven years of age whose only garment was a one piece suit made from an American flag!

To add to the misery in Constantinople a fire broke out in Scutari, the Armenian section of the city, the last day we were there and swept away 2,000 houses, leaving perhaps 20,000 homeless. The flames stopped just short of the walls of the Language School and the homes of the Congregational missionaries.

At Derindje, the great central warehouses of the Near East Relief are surrounded by barbed wire and Turkish soldiers are constantly passing up and down outside. Here 250 boys who have been driven by the Turks fmm the Bardizag School, across the Gulf of Ismid, are living in a warehouse. This excellent Bardizag School, with its seven buildings. will be forever identified with Dr. Chambers, Dr. W. W. Peet, Dr. McNaughton, Mr. Kingsbury and others who for many years wrought here a work which cannot die. Now a new site has been selected for the school nearer Constantinople.

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN THE NEAR EAST

DISTRIBUTING BREAD TO CHILDREN OUTSIDE THE ORPHANAGE IN ALEXANDROPOL One memorable day, by permission of the Turkish governor, in a Reo truck with a Nationalist guard, we threaded our way out to Bardizag to see the ruins of the city and the school buildings. The truck was driven by Mr. Kingsbury who has charge of the boys at Derindje and who was principal of the school when it was turned into an orphanage. On the way we passed through Ismid, three-fourths of the city in ruins, no Christians left except in the orphanages and hospitals. vVe stood on the little dock over which a few weeks before thirty thousand frantic people passed in their flight from the 'l'urks, probably never to return. In the harbor an American destroyer rides at anchor to see that American relief workers are protected in their service of mercy to sick and wounded and homeless.

Bardizag was an Armenian city of ten thousand population. Not one Armenian remains there now. Many are dead and the others are scattered. The city is in ruins. The beautiful gardens are grown to weeds and the mulberry trees are destroyed. Over the deserted mission school buildings the Turks have left the American flags flying, but with sad hearts we saw the ruin wrought in Mr. Kingsbury's home. His heart must have been bleeding as he saw the destruction of his personal property but he gave no sign and his quiet self-control was more eloquent than words. A hymn book lay open on the floor at the hymn" The Story Must Be Told," beginning" 0 the precious Gospel Story, How it tells of love to all." Near by was a broken phonograph record, "Pack Up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag and Smile." Vividly and deeply that day's experience made us feel the heroism of the workers. W'e looked down the deserted track of the Berlin to Bagdad Railroad as we went back through the Turkish

PARTAKING OF THE BENEFITS OF AMERICAN BOUNTY guards and thanked God again for the little groups of Americans who on the far reaches of that railroad and in the farther interior still stay at their posts, cut off from the outside world. They are placing duty above life and service above personal ease or comfort.

Over mine fields we sailed the length of the Black Sea, by vil- lages and cities blockaded, many of them deserted, cut off from com- merce. vVe heard many rumors of dark happenings behind the beautiful hills. At Trebizond, the only port at which a small party was allowed to land, we stopped for an hour to see the workers who for two years have not been permitted to move from the city. Mys- tery and tragedy lurk everywhere along that coast.

At Batum, the seaport for Russian Transcaucasia, Georgia and Armenia, we saw ships unloading great cargoes of flour and other supplies for the orphanages and other institutions in the interior.

Here we began to get a glimpse of the terrible need. We visited all the largest cities in the Soviet Republics of Georgia and Armenia and in all of them saw the dead and dying on the streets, by the rail- road stations and in the parks. . ..

Our special train reached Erivan, the Capital of Armenia, in the early morning. Out of the car window I saw on one side of the train, the beautiful, majestic, snow-clad Mt. Ararat seventy miles away, but from the window on the other side I saw a crowd of homeless, emaci- ated, ragged human beings who had gathered at the train in the hope that some one might give them a little bread or perhaps a burlap bag or old sack out of which to make a dress or suit to replace that on their backs which had been worn to shreds.

Early one morning I went out to the city park where all the ground under the trees was covered by a mass of humanity trying to sleep. They were forlorn and hungry; many were almost or entirely naked. What an ocean of hunger, pain, rags, dirt, flies, disease, and sickening odors! How can they live f At one orphanage gate a hundred children begged for admission. But how could they be received when there were already 237 orphans and only 89 beds~ "No room." The same cry that was heard when Christ was born is still heard in a thousand, places in Bible lands!

Out of one group of hungry children a few of the most promising were selected and those that were left out fell down on the ground as READY FOR CHURCH IN THEIR BEST CLOTHES (MADE OF SACKS).

though they had been shot. They hid their faces in an old carpet to conceal their misery and.grief.

The governments say that probably one-fourth enough food to keep the population alive is in the country, but three-fourths must come from outside. From whence is it to come¥ In the midst of this terrible need there are great centers of light and hope. Orphanages and hospitals are in all the great cities. Children, a hundred thousand in all, have come under the care of Near East Relief and probably 200,000 more need this care. If they can be clad, fed simple and wholesome food, nursed back to health and happiness, educated in mind, body and soul, then there is hope for the future. We saw them work and play. We listened to their wonderful singing; we saw them bow their heads in prayer before eating; we heard their expression of thanks until we could bear no more.

At Tillis a beautiful concert was arranged and I shall never forget the choral singing! It was an entertainment worthy of any city in the world and we were told that ninety per cent of those gifted young people who sang and played would have starved to death if it had not been for Near East Relief! Everywhere we found the missionaries bearing their part of this load. At Constantinople men and women who have spent twenty, THE RESCUE OF THE FUTURE ARMENIAN LEADERS The chUdren of the Alexandropol Orphanage eating out of doors. It would require 24 miles Of table to feed at one time and place aU the children cared for in the Near East Relief Orphanages.

thirty, and some forty years in that land, are giving their wisdom and strength to the task. Behind the Turkish lines, in Alexandropol and Erivan, we saw missionaries expelled from Van and Bitlis and Harpoot and other interior towns, rendering splendid service in school and hospital and orphanage. They have their eye on tomor-

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN ~'HE NEAR EAST

row when a new and greater Christian service will be possible than in the past. Recruits are waiting for the opportunity to go into the interior where they are sorely needed. At one stop of our journey we were welcomed by an old man who, nearly sixty years ago as a lad, was a refugee on the Island of RESCUED BOYS, TRAINED AS SCOUTS FOR THE PROTECTION OF GIRLS AND WOMEN Crete. There an American relief worker found him, gave him bread and led him to Christ. During all the years that have intervened he has been an active Christian, wielding a powerful influence in his cqmmunity.

On the last Sunday in tTuly in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Con-

stantinople an old man spied an American flag only partly concealed in my pocket. Tears began to stream down his face as he took the flag and kissed it fervently. Then he took both my hands in his and in a language which I could not understand, but with a spirit which thrilled me and which I could understand, expressed his gratitude for what America is doing in feeding the hungry and in bringing to them a message of justice and hope.

Never can I blot out the memory of the moans of the hungry and desolate, nor can I ever forget the memory of the thousands of cheering children at Alexandropol and other centres as they bade us welcome and called on us to stand by them in their time of peril and need. If they win the fight for life it will be because we give again, and yet again of that which will buy bread and clothing and make possible the one chance for them to take their places among the Christian leaders of the new day.

FACTS THAT DEMAND ATTENTION 1. Armenia is the oldest Christian nation in the world and was once one of the great nations in Western Asia.

2. For six centuries Armenia has been ground under the heel of the Turk and has given more martyrs to the Christian faith than any other nation.

3.. Turkey has sought to exterminate the Armenians, and as 11 result a million Armenians have either been massacred or have perished from deportations and persecution.

4. Approximately two million Armenians are left. They were promised by the Allies a national home but most of them are today homeless refugees.

5. Three hundred thousand Armenian children are destitute orphans who have not even a friendly paternal government to care for them.

6. Near East Relief has taken under its care about 100,000 of these children, but in one orphanage last year 18,000 children were for six weeks reduced to half rations.because the food supplies were insufficient. Consequently 2,000 of those children died from malnutrition.

7. In addition to the 100,000 children now under shelter, at least an equal number should be cared for if a worse death harvest is not to occur in February and March, 1922. There is also a large number of homeless adult refugees who, through no fault of their own, are doomed to die the coming winter, if Americans do not come to the rescue.

8. The price of one battleship invested in the Near East will do more toward avoiding future world wars and establishing peace and good will among men than billions of dollars spent later to correct present short-sighted neglect of the famishing people.

Soul of the

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent and Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society "VERY well then, it's God's business to look after it. I never asked him to give me a souL" The Albanian who made this observation, says Miss Edith Durham, "denied aU responsi- bility about his soul. The torture of his soul would not affect him after he himself was dead, and it would be extremely unjust of God to torture his soul for sins his body had committed. His poo;r soul had done nothing at all. They all (referring to the particular group) seem to regard the soul as something quite apart from their own identity. He concluded: 'When I am dead it does not matter to me what becomes of my soul.' "

These Albanians, some of them now New Americans, think that their souls either do not exist or are quite apart from themselves. If we may make any generalization regarding "foreigners" who have certain marked racial characteristics, we may say that the attitude of these Albanians is not typical of the religion of the foreigner.

The bane of the religion of the European immigrant and of the man from the Near East is his religious assumptions. He takes everything in the realm of religion as a matter of course; he accepts the existence of the soul and endeavors to adapt himself to an ela- borate and fixed code of religious conduct as interpreted by his priests and approved, if not enforced, by the State. Religion is taken as an essential part of his nationality–something which he must defend against external aggression just as he must fly to the defense of the "fatherland." He bears the marks of the coercive influence of a state church-Moslem, Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, Protes- tant-and these marks have a strange resemblance. If the souls of men have been bound for generations and they are scarred by their bonds, what difference who bound them7 Unfortunately Old World institutions, alien to our American spirit, have projected their influ- ence into America. The studies of racial groups made under the New American Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, and now being published by denominational cooperation through the ;Home Missions Council, abound in illustrations of the effect of Old World institutions of religion upon the lives of the people. .

Dr. Edward Bell Haskell gives this picturesque account of re- ligion in the Balkans, which is reflected in America, "The Peninsula's prevalent conception of religion, as I know by twenty-nine years of close contact with all its nationalities, is that of an insurance policy against ills, temporal and eternal. One calls on the Deity on His stated reception days (Saints' days primarily and Sundays second, 39

arily) to pay his respects and to keep in His good graces, just as one calls on the Pasha on the Sultan's birthday. Then he goes about his own affairs until the next reception day. That religion is connected with morals rarely occurs to anyone. When four well known drunkards of Monastir reformed on joining the Evangelical Church, popular speculation centered on the question, By what magic arts have the Protestants accomplished this result7 No one ever had heard of church membership having any relation to the reformation of drunkards."

Rev. J. P. Xenides, after reviewing the reports of Greeks in different parts of America upon the religion of the Greeks, says: "lVith TRAINING THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER-A CLASS IN A COMMUNITY CENTER all the wide divergence of opinion it becomes evident that the Greeks adhere to their Church in spite of their daily indifference or nonattendance on its services. The main difficulty, however, is the lack of spiritual power. Religion is usually limited to the perfunctory performance of ritual or it is confinC'd to churches and certain seasons……. Theoretically most of them, if not all, respect religion. Church or religious life among them is similar to citizenship. As all Americans, good or bad are citizens, so all Greeks, believers or unbelievers, warm or indifferent, chureh-goers or not, are reckoned and regard themselves as members of the Greek Church, excepting the Protestants and the Roman Catholics."

THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER

"In America the Syrians," says Professor Hitti, "as a rule are loyal to the churches of their birth. To them, church affiliation is more a matter of birth and tradition than of conviction. 'He is a Christian' connotes to a Syrian something entirely different from what it means to an American."

Rev. E. A. Souders says: "Many Magyar men think and speak of themselves as 'good churchmen' when they go to church occasion- ally, contribute for the support of the Church and take the Lord's Supper once or twice a year. Too many of them think of the Church rather as a national institution whereby Magyarism may be perpet- uated even in America. They even speak at times of Magyar Protes- tant religion as if it were a distinct form of religion with a peculiarly strong Magyar flavor."

Rev. Paul Fox says that among the Poles both Roman Catholics and Protestants have placed the chief emphasis "on dogma and ritual rather than on life." Speaking of the Poles in America, he says, "The religion of the Poles is chiefly a religion of external rites, symbolic form, servile fear and magical personal salvation. "

The newly arrived Russian, Greek, Syrian or Magyar may live his religious life much as he did in his homeland. He has not discovered that his sense of religion is mingled with his sense of nationality; that his worship is influenced by social custom. He still visualizes the institutions of religion in Old WorId political and social form, and encourages the perpetuation of Old World institutions of religion on New World soil by subsidies or grants-or did so until the war-without any inconsistency. But to him, probably, and to his children certainly, an hour of awakening will come. When stimulus to religious conformity is removed reaction is inevitable.

The result is a drift into irreligion, if not into positive skepticism. So it has been with the Greek, the Syrian, the Bulgarian, the Pole, the Italian and notably with the Russian. With the Bulgarian, this is largely because of the almost total neglect of the ChUTch- Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox or Protestant–=–to serve his needs. Mr. J erOlpe Davis, speaking of Russians says, "Several of the Greek Orthodox priests admitted to me that they could not hold the second generation. " Again he says, "As a whole, the Church in America follows exactly the leadership of the Church in Russia." One Russian Orthodox priest in Brooklyn estimated that seventy-five per cent of the Russian workmen are opposed to the Church. This is significant when it is recalled that ninety per cent of the Russians in America are said to belong to the laboring class.

Rev. Paul Fox estimated that from one-fifth to one-third of the Polish immigrants have virtually broken from the Roman Catholic Church.

Rev. Philip Rose quotes various authorities whose eRtimates of the number of Italians in America out of any active relation with the

Roman Catholic Church, vary from one-third to two-fifths, while it is asserted that in some communities it run as high as nine-tenths. He says, "And yet in the minds of the larger number of these indif- ferent ones there is no renunciation of their faith. They do not know themselves as indifferent. Their mentality, as moulded, is a Catholic mentality, and if they think at all they believe in the ideal of their Church. They are not as yet atheists, they are simply poverty- stricken in essential religion. "

This drift of Italians from the Roman Catholic Church to ir- religion is of great significance in view of the large Italian immigration and the high percentage who declared thems(,lves Roman Catholic-ninety-five per cent-as they passed through Ellis Island.

The thoughtful, and fortunately among many peoples they are not a few, prove the futility of all generalizations. They have left the easy road of ready acquiescence or ecclesiastical conformity, but at once have divided into several groups. One group denies the existence of the soul and therefore any future existence or regards the soul vaguely, and its future as undefined. In this group are the religious radicals.

The radical movement has gained no headway among Greeks, Syrians, Poles, Slovaks, Magyars and has no very strong hold upon the Italian. It is most strongly organized among the Czech, the Finn and the Russian, though in the latter case it is more of an economic and political revolt than religious. The Bulgarian shows some sympathy with the radical movement against organized religion.

Fanatical movements unfortunately find support among the newer immigrants. Among the Russians we have "The Jumpers" who work themselves into an ecstasy, the. Doukhobors or "Spirit Wrestlers," and others. Russelites have gained a footing among the Syrians and other groups. Several authors of these racial studies pay a warm tribute to the more advanc~d priests. Professor Haskell says, "Here and there an ecclesiastic has caught the idea that 'religion is the life of God in the soul of man,' and is conducting his min- Istryaccordingly. Nor are there wanting simple-hearted folk (more women than men, of course) who humbly tl1lst in and try, according to their light, to serve Dada Gospod, ' Grandpa Jehovah,' the term more used by the Bulgarians of the Deity than any other. Tolstoi is much read in Bulgaria, and his influence in transferring emphasis from ceremonial to the brotherly life, seems to me salutary."

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF NEW AMERICANS Few New Americans are Protestants. This is in marked contrast to fifty years ago when two of the three main racial streams of immigrants were Protestants. An exception is that of the Magyars, probably twenty-six percent of whom are actively or nominally Protestants, chiefly adherents of the Hungarian Reformed Church.

THE SOUL OJ!' 'l'HE FOREIGNER

When we turn to affiliations with the other chnrches the contrast is marked. However, the Roman Catholic Church, so largely represented by the immigrant from Ireland and from Italy, is the minority religion in several of the countries represented by the newer immigration. The Roman Catholic membership rises to large proportions only in case of immigrants from Italy and Poland and Czecho- Slovakia and Hungary.

The Eastern Orthodox Church is largely represented among the newer immigrants, rising to huge proportions in the case of the Russians, and is the dominant religion among the Greeks and the Bulgarians. The Uniat Churches, whose history is illustrative of the uncompromising character of the E'astern Orthodox Church and the too compromising character of the Roman Catholic Church, have a large following in America among Ruthenians, Syrians and others. However, they are tending slowly toward absorption with the Roman Catholic Church. The Eastern Orthodox Church has lost heavily in recent years, largely because of its direct relationship with European governments and the fact that the ecclesiastic heads reside in Europe, and especially as a result of the war. This church has not shown adaptability to meet radically changed conditions. The Roman Catholic Church is much more aggressive than the Eastern Orthodox Church in dealing with the newer immigrants.

However imperfectly the soul of the foreigner may express itself, due to the repressive character of Old W orId religious institutions and to a natural reaction from tyranny, false teaching, and ignorance, nevertheless the soul of the foreigner is sound. The deep religious feeling of the Russian people is reflected in their proverbs: "God who gave us teeth, He will also give us the bread." "God gave us the body, He will also give us health. " "Where there is love, there is also God." "Who riseth early, to him God gives. " "The church is not built of logs, but of (human) ribs." "The evil man is like charcoal, if he does not burn you he blackens you. "

Rev. Paul Fox also speaks of the religious temperament and deeply religious nature of the Pole as of priceless value.

The sense of God which the vast majority of newer immigrants have when they arrive in America must not be lost. It must be given Christian content, ethical value, and be made a spiritual force.

Americans are neglecting vast spiritual resources. These people need the living Christ and His Gospel but America also needs this spiritual wealth for her own sake. It is a wealth more vast in its potentiality than her natural resources of mines, forests and water power which she is tardily learning to conserve. I May America add to her spiritual wealth the immigrant's sense of God and his habit of devotion.

Canadian School of

BY REV. ALFRED GANDIE~ TORONTO, CANADA Principal of Knox College, Toronto.

NOTHING is more important for the future of the Church of Christ on the mission fields than the proper training of those who are to be the ambassadors of Christ in those fields. This was recognized at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, in the report of a Commission on "The Preparation of Missionary Candidates." As one result, a Board of Missionary Preparation was appointed by' the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. This has since rendered valuable service, not only by the publication of reports, but by recommendations to theological seminaries and training schools.

There has been a need for one such school or department for the specialized training of foreign missionaries for Canada, and located in Toronto where were a group of Theological Colleges surrounding the Provincial University, and the headquarters of all the Foreign Mission Boards; but a suitable building, a dean or principal, and even two or three specialist teachers involved an outlay neither the boards nor the colleges were prepared to meet; and for a time the matter was dropped.

Growing experience made it clear that the primary and essential things in the preparation of foreign missionaries are the same as in the preparation of men for the home field, and that practically everything necessary for the adequate training of missionaries was already to be found somewhere in the curricula of the five theological colleges or of the University with its College of Education and Social Service Department. What we needed was not a separate institution, duplicating much that was already being done in Colleges and University, but the discovery, coordination and supplementing of the courses already available, and the guidance of students and returned mis- .sionaries as to the work they should take.

Representatives of five Canadian theological colleges, five' denominational Foreign Mission Boards and five Women's Foreign Mission Boards met; and after discussion made the following recommendations to their boards and colleges: 1. That a Council be appointed which shall have the direction and control of the work as may be agreed upon, to be composed as follows: (a) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Foreign Mission Boards of the cooperating Communions; (b) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards or Auxiliaries.

(c) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Theological Colleges or Church Universities in Toronto. 44 2. That the Theological Colleges and Church Universities, up to the measure of their ability, provide the required teaching without. fees.

3. That the teaching which does not come within the range of the Theological Colleges be arranged for with the Universities and other institutions.

4. That a full time Director be appointed.

5.. That the period of missionary training be recognized as extending to the end of the first furlough, and that until that time the Director keep in touch with those who go to the foreign field.

6. That the budget necessary for the support of the Director and his office be secured by grants from the cooperating Mission Boards.

'l'hese recommendations have already been definitely adopted by four of the five Church Colleges, by the Foreign Mission Boards of the Anglican, Methodist and Pres- byterian churches, and by their vVomen's Boards. Already the Council has been formed, and ap- pointed as Director, the Rev. Dr.

J. Lovell Murray, widely known through his literary and editorial work for the Student Volunteer Movement. He entered upon his duties in October.

Toronto is one of the great student centers of the world, and the distinctive features -of the scheme are the united support of the great Mission Boards of Can- ada, and the cooperation of a group of church colleges with the University of Toronto in provid- iug every kind of training needed .T. LOVELL lIURRAY by any kind of missionary-this united effort to be made possible through a capable Director.

The first year in this new work will necessarily be one of dis- covery and of tentative plans, but the Council confidently believes that under Doctor Murray's leadership a piece of constructive work will be done of the most far reaching influence, and a large contribu- tion made to the share Canadian Mission Boards will have in the coming of Christ's Kingdom to the whole world.

METHODS

-, — EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW SOME OF THEM DID IT The points of contact in the study were explained to various groups in Three True Stories of Mission Study the town,-clubs, social gatherings, sororities, etc., and facts about the By MRS. D. E. WAID leader were mentioned in conversa- tion with high school teachers and the This is the story of the church that really prepared for a Mission Study Course. leaders of some industrial groups.

Two representatives of the church An adequate force for every detail of visited a summer conference and textbooks, posters, ice water, ventila- heard the teacher before they invited tion, telephone, chairs, and hymnals her_ They talked over plans with her was chosen and given designated and then went to work-three months duties. in advance. For six weeks the bul- A large, distinctly worqed notice letin board in the church entrance was p.laced in the church grounds carried the dates_ For four weeks witl) a firm, large hand pointing to the Church Calendar carried varied the chapel door. A cheerful "COME notices of the meetings. For two IN" was on that door. Ten women weeks eight prayer groups prayed each called five women of the noble especially for that teacher and mis- order of "Forgettors" at ten 0 'clock sion study course, and every society on the morning of the opening of the meeting also offered special prayers. course and said, "Be sure not to miss One month in advance invitations these three days. Weare going to were extended to the other churches have a wonderful time."

of the community and the wife .of .Are you surprised that the church each pastor was asked to attend the was crowded with men and women in- luncheon which introduced the series tent, prepared and interested T Can of meetings. Two small villages near- you wonder that, with such prepara- by were also given invitations. One tion, they did have a really wonderful month in advance the Board of Elders mission study course with wonderful, in the church was asked to pian the lasting results t ~ ** **• ** devotional series for the two evenings, the evening themes being given them. This is the story of a town that The Young Women's Society and studied missions for six weeks.

Christian Endeavor were visited per- Eight churches, one colored and one sonally and four girls secured to play a foreign language church, all sent the piano, four to serve as general representatives to a meeting to work hospitality aids. Four young men out the plans well in advance. They were enlisted to use automobiles and chose the fall season as many of their bring shut-ins to the meetings. Two people came in from the country and girls just home from college prepared roads and weather were more favora- the bulletin and newspaper notices. ble then. They chose Thursday, the They also prepared a striking notice regular prayer meeting day. This for the public library and arranged was the program: for a special table of books related to At four o'clock, all the children the topics and marked with a list of gathered at one of the churches which the themes to be discussed. had a large room for games, calis- 46 thenics and hand work. Under su- tions tell. How much they enjoyed it pervision, the children work~d fo~ the is evidenced by the fact that they are children's ward of a hospItal III a doing it again this year! And they nearby city and prepared articles for have added a service for all at the a community sale held later in the close, in the new community hall, with winter for the benefit of the welfare a pageant such as the town has never work of the town. At 5: 45, they before seen. marched, led by a drum and bugle, to the different churches to join their * * * * * *- * * parents. This is the story of a forum that At the same hour in the different closed a Mission Study Course. churches, the women held their meetings of Ladies' Aid Societies or busi- The class had fairly bubbled with ness meetings of the various mission- questions so an extra closing session ary societies or sometimes simply a of two hours was given up to discussocial time of visiting, sewing and sion. Two questions had been given preparing the supper-real acquaint- with each chapter as it had been ance parties! At six o'clock sharp studicd and one of the author's queseverybody was ready for the simple tions taken from each chapter. Queshot supper, and by 6: 55, the large tions had also been collected from the staff of helpers, organized under the audience each day. All of these were same general plan in each church, had compiled or placed in four groups, everything ready for the sound of the time limits were set and some simple church bells which called to study. rules as to length of speeches. Then typewritten copies of the questions From seven to eight, the children were given out and discussion opened. had a Missionary Study Hour in each No one knows where the two hours church, planned by the city librarian went. The leader, in her five minute with two persons from each church closing speech, declared the foru~ and diversified by the one live mis- discussion worth more than the SIX sionary of the community, who was lessons previously given. Here are a handed from church to church, as a few of the questions: special treat. During this hour there were five courses offered in each "What makes unity in a local church'" church, two home mission, two for- , 'Should missionary literature speak of eign mission and one on "Steward- 'lower races"" ship. " All the leaders were from the "What is tlie most difficult Home Miscommunity itself and much latent tal- sion problem!" ent was discovered. "What Home Mission tield has no inter- national aspecH" At 7: 55 the church bells sounded , , Can Home Missions educate against again and a fifteen minute song and prejudice! " prayer service completed the pro- "Who is the greatest home missionary gram. Of course, many small groups today! " chose this later time for special meeting of choir, ushers, Sunday-school INTERESTING FEATURES teachers, etc., but the early hour of closing the regular program made it (If you try all of them at once, the results possible for families to reach home may be fatal but one of them at a time or early enough for the children to get some of them sometimes may be helpful.) to bed in time. Picture Exhibits That town looked like Market Day every Thursday· afternoon. Every A monthly or quarterly missionary picture exhibit. Place a man or a corner was filled with farmers auto- woman with artistic gifts in charge. mobiles and every church with busy, Choose twelve or four subjects for exhappy people. How much they hibit: learned, the doubled missionary collec- Women and children around the world. Immigrants in America. Education, Medicine, Evangelism and In- dustry in Missions, etc.

A textbook may be presented as a needs by chief of police or officer o~ whole through pictures, or each chap- police court, representatives of visitter may be made the subject of an ex- ing nurses' association, judge of J uhibit. Pictures may be obtained from venile Court, nurse or doctor from various sources. The picture sheets city hospital. Such visitors and and picture story illustrations pub- speakers should be carefully chosen lished by the Missionary Education and limited in time. Movement, for sale by the denominational mission boards, furnish many OPPORTUNITY OF WEDDING pictures which may be cut apart and mounted on sheets of cardboard. An BELLS effective exhibit may be made by having copies of famous Madonnas dis- A reception to recent brides may be played with a collection of pictures of made an interesting special meeting mothers and children of mission lands or a special feature of a regular meetand pictures showing what the Gos- ing. The brides may be invited to pel is doing for the little children of come early and stand in line to' be the world. Another exhibit may cen- presented to other members as they ter around pictures of Christ in the arrive, or they may be introduced great masterpieces with other pic- during the meeting. An effective tures grouped to show what Christ is plan is to have the brides enter in cosdoing for Africa, for India, for tumes of mission lands, and tell or Japan, etc. reaa: The chapter "Mankind on the " Why I'm glad I 'm a bride III Move" in the book "From Survey to America instead of China"; Service" may be strikingly presented by a combination of pictures and "If I were a Mohammedan bride," charts presenting the various phases etc. of migratory labor, the student population and the summer resorts with Giving in the most striking way their shifting population. possible the contrast between the privileges of the Christian bride in The Nurse'. Calendar America and of the brides of the non- Christian religions. Every women's The support of a missionary nurse society should make sure that among amounted to two dollars and a half a "the society affairs" given for brides, day. Twelve sheets of a calendar the missionary society does not miss were made and hung in the vestibule its opportunity. A wedding in the of the church. Members were asked congre.gation should always be folto assume the salary for one or more lowed by a definite effort to enlist the days, and to write their names for the bride in the women's missionary s'odays they would take. Some members ciety if she is not already enlisted. took a day because they were thankful they had been well and had been SERVING MISSJ;ONARY NEWS spared the expense of a nurse. Others took a day because they had been sick Try a missionary newspaper with and wanted to make it possible for from two to five minutes given to desomeone else to have the comforts of partment editors at some meeting. a nurse. In a short time by keeping The news editor reads short, live the matter definitely before the con- items of news from the various misgregation three hundred and sixty- sion fields, with only a few sentences five days were pledged. in each item. The society editor gives items of marriages in the mission Community Forces field, and all other items of special social interest. The want column edi- Have occasional practical presenta- tor prepares a statement of the needs tion of community conditions and fasbioned after want advertisements in daily papers. Other department!! may be added as desired.

'922J BEST METHODS

i WELCOMIN;G NEW MEMBERS we may radiate joy and light in our home, our church, our community and Most missionary societies having throughout the world. May each one annual membership campaigns feel of us so live that our light may so the need of some form of welcome to shine before men that they may see new members. The following order is our good works and glorify our Fa- suggested by the Women's Missionary ther which is in heaven." Society of the First Presbyterian Church, Utica, N. Y., with the addi- Prayer led by some officer of the tion of several features from pro- Society. grams of other societies. Solo or quartet-" Hymn of the The president goes to platform car- Lights." rying a large, lighted candle. She gives a swift survey of the work the Tune: "Ancient of Days." missionary society is doing, telling how it is taking the light into the Father of light, in whom there is no shadow, dark places of earth, in its various Giver of every good and perfect gift; missions, and stating some facts show- }<;re we depart we seek Thy holy presence; ing what it is accomplishing. She Gladly our hearts to Thee in praise we lift; emphasizes the need of more messen- Glad for the cause that binds our lives to- gers of light, and calls for the com- mittee to present the new members. gether, Teams or committees who have se- Through Thee united, worshipping as one; cured new members come forward Glad for the crowning gift that Thou hast with them as pianist plays "Onward Christian Soldiers." As they reach given- the platform, Membership Chairman Sending, to light the world, Thine only Son! or Team Leader says, "Madame President, it gives me great pleasure Light of the World, through whom we know to present – – – as applicants for the Father! membership in our Society." After all the team leaders have presented Pour out upon us Thine abiding love, their applicants, the president asks That we may know its depths, and height for motion that the persons whose names have been presented be re- and splendor, ceived into the Society. After motion That heav'n may come to earth from heav'n is carried, she welcomes each one, with a cordial grasp of the hand while a above. soloist sings to the tune "A Perfect Thou art the Christ! To Thee we own al- Day" : legiance, We welcome you to our Soeiety May our devotion sweep from sea to sea; With hearts that are strong and true Even as we the gift from Thee receiving, For we know you will strive to do loyally, Joyfully minister that Lrift for Thee. Your share in this world work, too. And the elear, ringing call summons each of As this is sung, new members go back to their seats. The lighted can- you dles may be placed in holders, pre- As messengers of our King, pared for them on the platform where And a longing world is waiting to see they may continue to burn during the The response to this call you will bring. remainder of the service or they may be placed on tray held by someone The Chairman of the Membership who stands in the aisle and who car- Committee gives to each new member ries them out into another room. a candle which she lights from the Candles may be omitted entirely from large candle, held by the President program. who says: "The candle symbolizes . our Missionary Society. We carry A MISSIONARY CABINET the light into the dark places of the world. May each of us so live that This is not a cabinet made up of people but one filled up with things -idols of various lands, articles illus- trating manners and customs of the people, etc. The cabinet chairman studies various opportunities to use the contents of cabinet to the best pos- sible advantage. For instance, on the Sunday following a national holiday he suggested to the Superintendent that he display the big Japanese :fish

made of paper and tell about the difficult costumes through mISSIOn- Japanese holiday of the boys' festival. aries. Members of the congregation Before Christmas the Primary Super- are always on the lookout for cosintendent borrowed the collection of . tumes and occasionally tourists or dolls from many lands and used them other generous friends add gifts to for a missionary point of contact with the stock.- her children. Sometimes the teachers Occasionally our costume lady gives in the Sunday-school take one curio a missionary sewing party which is each week to the class and tell a story attended by many women and girls of about it or give some interesting items the church, who help to make cosof information which it suggested. tumes while they talk of the lives of The Young People's Society, the women and girls of other lands or Women's and Children's Societies hear stories about them. The result borrow from the Curio Cabinet various articles for the meetings. Some- is that our church has costumes for times the pastor makes use of some of all our pageants and dramatics, the them in illustrating a sermon or talk. girls and women who take part are. There is much interest on the part of given an opportunity to help develop the entire congregation in collecting their costumes with the benefit of conarticles to add to the exhibit and a sultation with someone who is con- stantly studying the subject, and in great interest is aroused by the sys-, return for helping other churches of tematic and continued use of them in the city and near-by towns by furvarious ways. nishing costumes for them, we receive THE COSTUME LADY enough in rentals to constantly re- plenish and repair our stock. In ad- A house with a large extra room- dition to this a woman who had no which few people have these days- special interest in missions has become enough income to meet her expenses one of our most interested workers.

-which fewer people have–a good WHAT DOLLAR DAY DID eye for colors and skill with a needle -less usual but equally useful-chil- There was great excitement in toWT'o dren married and gone and no grand- because of "Dollar Day." The ways children. We discovered such a lady and wiles of the great city stores had at a time when there was a place in reached our town and the evening her life to be filled and when a small paper was full of the marvels of Dol- pageant was to be presented at the lar Day. A full page advertisement church. We asked her to help with told "What a dollar will do." Men, the costumes and she took so much in- women and children planned to hurry terest in it and studied books and pic- forth with their dollars on the mor- tures so carefully and ·created such row to buy things that otherwise effective costumes out of inexpensive would never have been bought.

materials, it seemed a pity to destroy A student just home from college them. She offered to hang them in who had been wrestling with the her empty room until they were Young Women's Missionary Society needed again. It was easy for the and not getting anywhere, read the various societies in the church to give page and said to herself: "Here do simple tableaux, entertainments or I get wisdom at the hands of the ad- pageants when the costumes of many vertising agent. It's the definiteness mission lands were always ready. of the thing that grips people," She When we gave our second pageant, hauled out a large sheet of cardboard, this lady made a still more careful also some missionary leaflets with dull study of costumes and called in many figures on them. A brush, some workers to help develop them correct- paints, and the figures, no longer dull, ly. She adds to her stock occasionally spoke definitely and convincingly by purchasing the more handsome and from the sheet of cardboard.

BEST METHODS

DOLLAR DAY mix and press into shape. Roll in powdered crumbs of knowledge; let Unparalleled Vallles. simmer until tender and serve hot. Opportunities for Girls. Garnish with newspaper clippings. If cut in thin slices this is sufficient FOR $1.00 for a large company.

Give three Testaments to girls in India. Program Relillh Support an orphan for two weeks. Rent a chapel in Japan for a week. Use remaining portions of chapter Distribute ten copies of the Gospel of minced fine, and season with up·to- date methods. In a salad bowl place John to girls who never heard of Christ. thin slices of facts from the MISSION- Pay a Bible Woman for a week. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and a layer of magazine clippin~; repeat Do you know any place a dollar will go process, spice liberally and top with further? a few kernels of thought.

SEE TREASURER OF YOUNG WOMEN'S Salad MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Place on a large platter six saucer- Fifty-three people saw the treas- shaped leaves from scrap·book. On urer and took advantage of dollar each leaf place a small portion of.proday. Thirty-five asked to have a gram stock, a layer of enigmas cut in share in the support of a Bible thin strips, and a shredded paragraph woman, others choosing various other from missionary magazines. Mask in Dollar Day bargains. illuminative dressing. Serve with punch. A MISSIONARY COOK BOOK Sandwiches Mrs. C. F. Coester, of Detroit, Michigan, has a Missionary Cook On small squares of white bristol Book made up of choice recipes which board write or paste interesting incishe has tested. She believes that if dents from magazines. Cut choice bits women spend as much time in prepar- from the latest A.nnual Report; add ing and garnishing and serving a Mis- scraps from textbook; mix well with sion Study Book as they do in serving inspiration and spread between meals, they will achieve equally satis- squares. factory results. Here are some of the recipes for preparing and serving Program Appetizer programs on Mission Study Books: Take one hard, dry chapter; let Good Stock stand in deep thought several days, turning occasionally. Break in small Take one new textbook, examine pieces; mix with snap and enthusicarefully, picking out leading points. asm. Boil, and rub through mental Keep these in safe place. Now mix sieve. Pour into individual forms textbook and leading points with a and serve with rich, dramatized sauce. generous amount of time and study. Place mixture in brain· cells over a Program Entree flame of thought. Simmer several days. This will make a rich stock Procure one fresh story from leaf~ which may be used as foundation for lets. Look it over carefully; remove all programs. Keep in warm place. every trace of the third person; fill empty spaces with the first person. Meat Loaf Cover it with live personality and bring to boiling point. Pour into im- Carefully remove best portion of personation mould, and serve with meat from framework of chapter; put costume dressing. through mental food chopper. A.dd mental grasp and energy; thoroughly

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF JESUS His teachings and example upon jus- By S. J. DUNCAN-CLARK' tice and love. In a world where these prevailed charity would be unneces- Never did the world need more than sary.

now to hear the authoritative voice of We have traveled so far from the Jesus. If we are to bring order out ideals of Jesus it is not easy to restore of chaos, peace out of conflict, broth- them. But there is no other way to erhood out of clash of class and find a permanent solution for the group, we must return in humble troubles that disturb us. His road is spirit to the Bethlehem manger, to the the only road. It involves sacrifice.

Nazareth shop, to the market place, We cannot avoid the cross. But be.

the seashore or the mountain-side, yond Calvary lies the realization of where the message of Jesus was our hopes.

spoken to the hearts or men. It is not enough that the spirit of Jesus believed in man. It is well Jesus should be worshipped- in our to emphasize this fact in an age of temples or revered in our homes. It cynicism. There was no room for de- is not enough that His sympathy and spair in His philosophy. He came help should be expressed in our hos- into a world where force and fraud pitals, our orphanages, our institu- and oppression prevailed, and to the tions for the poor and afflicted. To hour of His triumphant death He be satisfied with this is to evade the never doubted that love and justice real challenge of His message and to and freedom were possible in human lose the real meaning of His promise.

relations. The spirit of Jesus must be brought Jesus believed in man as a potential into factory and mine and bank and son of God. His ideal for society railroad system; into store and office.

contemplated the emancipation of It must reveal to us that man is more man from control of material things. than the machine with which he Mammon should not rule; there works; that material wealth was should be no occasion for anxious meant to be the servant, not the mas- thought concerning any need of the ter, of the human soul; that the mak- body; the spiritual nature of man ing of a life is the supreme thing, for shouid be free to realize its highest which the making of a livelihood is destiny. merely incidental. Until we get this In the program that He worked out vision, we shall approach the solution as He toiled at the bench, He planned of our problems without true under- that service should be the motive and standing.

cooperation the method in human in- It is time that men who believe in dustry. We have substituted self- Jesus should make their faith count- advantage for service, and mutual ex- not merely in religious observance, ploitation for cooperation. While but in human relations, in civic duty, these rule in motive and method we in business, in industrial manage- shall never realize the happiness He ment, in the workshop.

desired for us-the happiness we seek. It is time that men who believe in Jesus set small store by charity. Jesus, irrespective of other creedal The philanthropy of almsgiving was differences, or difference of politics or to Him a mere cloak for the imperfec- economic interest, came together to tions and iniquities of human rela- confer in His name and spirit, so that tions. He put all the emphasis of out of conference may be found a way 52

BEST METHODS

to make the systems we have builded The meetings were held in the main conform to His ideals. auditorium of the Y. M. C. A.. build- The hope of the world rests upon ing which is centrally located. Mrs. the leadership of Jesus. But there Hallie L. Hill of New York gave the can be no leadership if there are no ;~ctures .each day on the study books, followers …. The Kmgdom and the Nations" and A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE "From Survey to Service.'" Mrs. ~ill, wit~ her vast fund of missionary By CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, mformatIOn, drew many word pic· OAK PARK, ILL. tures, and stated facts and conditions that cannot but result in signal help Chairman of the Interdenominational Com- mittee of the Central West for Missions to all women in attendance. The Bi· ble les~ons, "Teaching by Parable," This successful experiment in Chicago may were ~Iven by Mrs. Albert L. Berry suggest to other cities feasible cooperation bet~een the group in charge of the school of mis- of ChICagO. Mrs. Berry is fundasions and the local women's church and missionary federation or women's department of the mentally loyal to the Bible; she council of chUTches.-EDITOR. makes the word of God preciously The Interdenominational Commit- clear and helpful to her audiences. These Bible study periods were full tee of the Central West for Missions of ~nspiration and blessing. Methods some years ago organized Extension Conference work, sending trained WhICh the women so need iIi their mis- leaders to cities and towns where the sionary societies were presented in a most helpfnl and splendid way by ~oI?en of ~he d~fferent missionary so- CIetIes umted mterdenominationally Mrs. F. F. McCrea of Indianapolis.

to hold a conference to promote the There were fifteen denominations and one hundred and forty-six misstudy of missions. As a resnlt of sionary societies represented with a these conferences many pel'manent Interdenominational Missionary Un- total of approximately one thousand in attendance. ions have been formed, and several The spirit of enthu~iasm and Chrissummer schools of missions organized.

To meet the needs of the women of tian fellowship which permeated the conf~rence wa~ most encouraging, Chicago who are not able to attend shOWIng a growmg appreciation of the the sessions of a Summer School of value of cooperation in service for Missions, Extensiun Conferences have been held for a number of years past. our blessed Lord and Master. Had This year the work has been en- you talked with the women attending larged by cooperation. Not only in the. conference you would have found the:r reaso~s for being there quite the affairs of nations is cooperation varIed. WIth some it was a desire to necessary, but also a strong plea for gain i~formll;tion that would help ~nity and cooperation among Chris- them m thCIr church work, with tIan women of the churches to enable them to contribute their full share to others to learn new methods that would increase the interest in their the evangelization of the world, is the call of the day. One seeking an ex- missionary societies. Another group, ample of this would have found an in- no doubt, had come for the help they teresting experiment in Chicago dur- would receive in fitting them to be- come more efficient mission study ing the week of October tenth to four- teenth. The Interdenominational class teachers. Still others had come Committee of the Central West for because of their own individual needs.

Missions united with the Women's We trust that each one who attended the conference cau~ht a new vision Department of the Chicago Chnrch Federation in holding a missionary and will feel the challenge of the Mas- conference. . ter '8 call for service, looking to our &,:":E,~d~i~t.orria2l4,fr1o9m1 The Chicago E'IlfJ'ning Post On great Missionary Leader Jesus 9; reprinted by permlsslo'; of Christ, for strength. '.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE orate play or pageant. The booklet,. "Mission Study Through Educational SUNDAY-SCHOOL Dramatics" by Helen L. Willcox, published by the Missionary Educa- By GILBERT Q. LE SOURD tion Movement, (25 cents) is recom- mended. Miss Anita B. Ferris is also Conference Secretary of the Missionary preparing a manuscript for a new Education Movement book on educational dramatics. Methods in the Sunday-school are The use of pictures offers a great changing. There is a frank recognition that many old methods have range of method and matter. Picture failed. Therefo"i-e, successful missionary education in the Sunday-school sheets, picture stories, and scrapbooks must proceed along lines different are useful. The stereoscope is valuafrom the traditional. The application ble, but limited in use. The stereoptiof the project method of teaching con is at present the most valuable seems to offer a valuable method of means of giving visual instruction. missionary instruction. It combines several useful lines of instruction: DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS study, dramatization, constructive handwork, and visual instruction. The first Friday in Lent, March 3, A good illustration of the project 1C9a2n2~dawailnl d be observed throughout method was shown in the work by the United States as the Miss Alma N. Schilling in her Sunday-school at Yonkers and reproduced Day of Prayer for Missions.. :he at the Silver Bay Conference in 1920. The project undertaken was a study Council of Women for Home MIssIons of the less fortunate boys and girls under our flag. The children studied and the Federation of Woman's the homes of southern mountaineers, American Indians, lumberjacks, etc. Boards of Foreign Missions through These homes were reproduced in miniature as far as possible. The a joint committee. annually I?ubl~sh a value of this is that it combines several forms of learning. First, there program for this mterdenommatlOnal is the value of actually doing the thing, and what we do we remember observance. This year it takes the longer than what we merely read; secondly, it is necessary to read and form of a Service of Prayer and look at pictures and listen to stories to gather the information necessary Praise suitable for adults and young for building these miniature homes. (The Leader's Manual by Miss Schil- people of either sex: From ~he H~ly ling for use with "Stay-at-Home Journeys" illustrates in some detail Scriptures responSIve readmgs mthe project method. Procurable at denominational headquarters, 15 elude Commands to Pray, Objects of cents.) Prayer, Encouragements to Pray, .A~­ The work of dramatization is often closely associated with this, as the swers to Prayer. The program IS making of the costumes and of the scenery may become a part of the con- priced the same as last year, 2 cents structive handwork. A great deal of dramatization may be of a very sim- each, $1.50 per 100. ple sort done on the spur 9f the moment without special preparation. As usual, a preliminary pra!er card There is IJ,lS9 a place for the more elab- of a size convenient to carry III purse or pocket has also been printed. Both this card and the program will be ready and obtainable from denomina- tional headquarters December first.

It is advisable to order early.

Interdenominational observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions is strongly recommended. Plans should be begun by the first oj' February.

Notices should be put in church calen- dars and the daily press, given from pulpits announced at meetings, writ- ten and telephoned to friends and neighbors, and posters should be prominently placed. The prayer card should be freely and extensively used in preparation for the observance.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE TO THE which in other years has been in part FRONT the care of our Committee "Ai no The year 1921 marked a real ad- Hikari" (Light of Love) 'has now reached a circulation of 10,000. Alvance for Christian literature for though a simple little paper it is in many cases the only printed Christian non-Christian lands. After some message which reaches the homes of the poor coolie women in Japan. The years of inaction, .due to the World head nurse in a large Red Cross hos- pital in Tokyo was recently heard to War, the Committee on Christian Lit- say that she meant to ask every nurse in the hospital to take it. It costs erature appointed by the Continua- only one cent a copy, so a share of $10 will provide one copy for 1,000 tion Committee of the Edinburgh women. The Committee needs $500 for this pledge. The Christian Lit- Conference, reorganized arid became erature Society of Japan has been given permission to translate Dr. a Committee of the Foreign Missions Hurlburt's valuable book, The Story of the Bible, far better than anything Conference of North America. It is of this character now in Japanese. It would be wonderfully adapted for composed of a nucleus of members both parents and children but to bring this out with good paper and the colfrom the original committee and has ored pictures which the Japanese dearly love ~ould cost about $2,500 been enlarged and strengthened by for 2,000 copIes. A father and mother in St. Louis have given $500 towards members appointed by the constituent this in memory of a child who died. The remaining $2,000 is needed at Foreign Mission Boards making up once. Are there not other parents who are willing to give part of this the Conference. Dr. C. H. Patton of sum as a memorial or as a thank offer- ing for their happy children? the American Board is the chairman The story of Louise Andrews, that of this reorganized Committee. Early classic dear to girls in America called "One Girl's Influence" is a great favin the year definite plans were laid orite with Japanese girls and there are also a few stories with Christian and a budget of $50,000 was adopted teaching and the modern note. But Miss Alice Cary, a young Congregawhich is asked pro rata from the dif- tional missionary just home from Japan said recently: "It is pitiful to ferent Boards of Foreign Missions see the trash which is flooding Japa- nese book shops when there is so little covering immediate needs in Japan' that is attractive and pure in the way of reading for the thousands of young Korea, China and India. ' factory girls in Osaka."

The Committee on Christian Litera- ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields has consented to allow if.<3 budget of $5,000 to represent the share of the Woman's Boards in this $50,000, so far as actual pledges are concerned but to add $5,000 as a goal to be str~ven for in 1922. The money given by the Woman's Boards through their Committee, whieh is one of the Standing Committees of the Federa- tion, did not, in 1921, total the $5,000 pledged. For that reason several ur- gent appeals have been set aside.

For Japan, $1,000 was given to help the Christian Literature Society of Japan in an emergency which arose in regard to its housing conditions in Tokyo and also to carryon its work, but the specific work of the Commit- tee for wo:nen in Japan, under the care of MISS Amy Bosanquet needs further help. The small news sheet In China there is of late a very op- 55

timistic feeling because of the great A girl from Shantung writes: popularity of the Chuyin or phonetic characters. In schools opened in the "I notice that the poorest thing in the famine area hundreds of children and adults too are being taught this mag- world is sickness. One gets sick and there ical method of reading. Little is nobody to care for him. So I wish to be "Happy Childhood" has a four-page phonetic folder which will go out with a doctor and take care of these poor ones. every copy of the magazine for six months. In my work I will serve them and sympa· In addition the Women's Commit- thize with them. There are many doetors, tee has financed several small books including a brief" Life of Helen Kel- but they are in the large cities or towns and ler" illustrated and showing a speci- men of Braille. These books are small charge very high so most .of the poor people 'and are sold at the nominal price of two cents each, because of funds sup- cannot call on them. If I am a doctor I will plied last year by our Committee. open a hospital in a small village and spend Miss Laura White, now in this country, prepared last year several my time for the poor ones. If necessary, I small books, among them "The I"ife of Mary Slessor, " " Quo Vadis, " shall charge nothing. When one is sick his "Romola," "Ann of Ava" and short heart iB not BO hard; he is ready to listen to biographical sketches of Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Miss Mary Lyon everything, so if I teIl him about Christian· and other famous American women. She has ready also a number of short ity how Jesus Christ was sacrificed for us/ stories, "Ethics for Children," and "Gentle Measures for Training the and that He is the only Saviour, he will lis· Young" but these are waiting for funds to publish. ten to me and believe this doctrine. Then "Happy Childhood" (the paper by God '8 power, I would take care of his published in China) has recently had a contest on the subject "What body in his sickness and also make him a Would You Like to Be Ten Years from now'" Replies have come in Christian and save his soul. Am I not happy from children in many parts of China. A school boy in Huchow says: in such a life'" .

"When I become a man I wish to have Another Christmas picture book one hundred mow (about seventeen acres) of good rice fields, two pools for holding. fish, has made glad thousands of Chinese one hundred chickens and a piece of moun· tain ground for planting roses and fruit ehildren because of the gifts sent for trees. Then near by I will open a small country school for the children of my neigh. " Happy Childhood." Mrs. Donald bars and the poor. In half of the day I will teach them to read and write, the other MacGillivray is very ingenious in half, train them in farm work. This can be done on my ground in order to give them "cutting her garment according to real practice and also keep them from lazi· ness. Sometimes I will lead my pupils to the cloth she has" and the $750 con- the woods and wild places to see flowers and teach them natural science. By this way I tributed for the magazine goes very can tell them about our God '. love and His far. When one sees the poor, anti- great creation of our world. In this way I may lead them to Christ and make them to quated pictures she is obliged to use, be good Christians. This is also one way of changing the weak points Qf SQcietr." because of the great expense of hav- ing new cuts made, one looks with a sigh at the overflowing Christmas riches of the American child's books.

"Take Home a Book a Week" is a popular slogan in American book stores. What would it mean to the Chinese girl or women to "Take Home a Book a Year" f Will you not give the price of one book for these hungry minds and hearts? Checks should be made to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

METHODS FOR LITERATURE CIRCULATION MRS. E. C. CRONK, Chairman of Committee on Methods of Work EXCHANGE SYSTE~I FOR NATIONAL SECRETARIES. National or general sec- retaries of the various Departments of the constituent Boards of the Fed- eration are fairly reveling in the treasures of the other Boards since the system of exchange of samples of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

literature has been put into operation. 2. Don't be deprecatory and apolo- National Secretaries of Children's getic, as if you had stooped from your Work of one denomination receive the high position to take SUbscriptions.

publications of children's literature 3. State clearly and concisely what of all the other Boards. the magazine is and why it is inval- uable to all missionary leaders. Make If you are a National or General clear the fact that no choice between Secretary of any Department in your the REVIEW and any other magazine is Board and are not receiving samplelil required. The REVIEW is the only inof the publications of other Boards, terdenominational missionary magawrite to the Chairman of Committee zine for practical missionary leaders. on Methods of Work and your name will be added to the Exchange List. 4. Ask the various speakers or Note that this exchange is for Na- leaders who believe in the REVIEW to tional and General Secretaries only say so in two or three sentences each. and does not apply to State and Dis- Stop them if they take too much time. trict Secretaries. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 1612 Grove Avenue, Rich- 5. Call attention to the special conmond, Virginia. ference club rate of $2 for five or HOW TO OIROULATE THE REVIEW more subscriptions taken and sent in at one time. Have ushers in the aisle One of the far-reaching things representatives of our Women's Boards with subscription blanks or envelopes are doing is in increasing the circula- in hand. Ask those who will subtion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF scribe to raise their hands and have THE WORLD. A representative of one the ushers give them SUbscription of the denominational Boards has se- blanks. Keep hands up until five are cured over five hundred subscriptions counted. Go on with the second club in the last six months. of five and the third and the fourth or as many as possible. "How do you do it1" she was asked. 6. Do not trust a general announce- ment with the suggestion that any " Well," said she, "first of all I be- who want to subscribe may see the lieve in the REVIEW and have a strong representative some time during the conviction that no missionary leader convention. Things that can be done can do the most effective work with- at any time are usually done at no out it. Then I never feel that it is time. It takes less than five minutes beneath my dignity to take subscrip- for a showing of hands and to distions. Some people seem so apolo- tribute the blanks which may be getic when they mention a magazine subscription. I always feel that I signed and taken up at the close of have done a much more important the meeting.

and far-reaching piece of work when 7. Have the representative who I have taken a subscription to the will receive the sub~criptions stand up REVIEW than when I have simply and make a clear statement as to made an address. The REVIEW keeps where she can be seen at the close of on coming when the address is for- the meeting, if there is not time for gotten. Sometimes I refer to its her to receive the subscriptions as helpfulness in the course of my talk. ,soon as the blanks are filled in. Sometimes, I ask the chairman for five or more minutes during the an- If all of us would work together to nouncement period or at luncheon or increase the circulation of this magaat any time..l can." zine, which is in addition to all of its other values, the only medium of com- Taking Subscriptions munication between the Federation 1. Don't try to get subscriptions and its constituent Boards, the RE, for any magazine unless you believe VIEW service to the missionary cause in its real worth. will be more than doubled.

FROM ,lfANY

NORTH AMERICA way back to Africa in a sixty-ton The Week of Prayer schooner named" Amistad," had fin- T HE Federal Council of the ally come to anchor in Long Island Churches of Christ in America, Sound. Two Cubans who counted has followed the lead of the Evan- themselves the owners of these Afri- cans, chained them, and insisted that gelical Alliance in issuing a call to the American Government should rethe churches to observe the first week store them to Spain. The northern of 1922 (January 1 to 7) as a week patriots said no, and at last prevailed.

of united prayer. The call reads: The work of the American Mission- ary Association is largely for the edu- "A world situation of great complexity cation of Negroes in America. still must be faced. A new world is being born. East and West the nations of the Berea's Work for Mou..tai..eers earth are in turmoil and trouble. There are deep social nnrest, severe economic diffi- LAST year Berea College, Kentucky; culties and widespread distress. Nation has enrolled six hundred and seventyrisen against nation, and kingdom against five young men and women from the kingdom; there have been famines and southern mountains. Their ages earthquakes in divers places. At such a ranged from fifteen to thirty-five; five time we need to come very humbly to our hundred were in the foundation Lord with the petition that He will 'teach grades, doing work that most children us how to pray.' We caunot be content in America do when they are ten with words and forms; we need the right years of age. These pupils are carspirit and the gift of power. It has been ried through five combined schools, up sorrowfnlly said, not by an enemy, but by a friend, 'The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless' possibilities of intercession.'''

A Notable A….iversary to the college degree. Berea has now six thousand acres T HE diamond jubilee of the Amer- of land, sixty-five buildings, one hun- ican Missionary Association was dred and forty-seven faculty memheld at New Haven, Conn., on Novem- bers. Table-board costs each student ber 9 and 10, 1921. Seventy-five years eleven cents a meal, and a room, with ago a meeting was called and it was steam heat, electric light, and laundry, stated that "the time has come when is furnished at sixty cents a week.

those who would maintain missions Every student works from two to four for the propagation of a pure and hours a day to pay a part of expenses.

free Christianity should institute ar- There is a cooperative store, where rangements for gathering and sus- necessary supplies are sold at only 10 taining churches in heathen lands per cent above wholesale cost. Berea from which the sins of caste, polygamy also has its own ice plant; central and slave-holding and the like shall heating plant, where six thousand tons be excluded." of eoal is used a year; a farm to The Association at first was com- supply milk and produce, etc.

posed of two or three movements that The excellent library has helpful had sprung up in various places, but librarians who try to give these stu- the germ of the whole movement lay dents every encouragement in good in the Amistad Committee, composed reading. The daily chapel meetings of a little group of men who in 1839 at 9: 30 are an inspiration that can- defended forty-four Africans who had not be described. An earnest effort been kidnapped in their native land, is made to win every student to an brought in a slave ship to Cuba, had intelligent following of Jesus Christ escaped, and, trying to make their as Lord and Saviour.

58

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The college is conducted by faith gelical Christians. (2) To combine in God and in the kindly cooperation the various branches of the true of friends who make this great work Church in a united testimony in favor possible. It costs $114.50 a year for of evangelical truth including the every student more than he pays. sovereignty of God, the deity of Many come with only $15 or $20 for Christ and the ministry of the Holy the whole year's work. Therefore Spirit; acceptance of the Holy Berea is now conducting an earnest Scriptures as the only infallible rule campaign for $1,000,000 to enable of faith and practice; salvation these mountain students of the south through faith in, Jesus Christ by His to obtain a Christian education. vicarious sacrifice; and His resur- rection. (3) To promote the king- TSermons by Wireless Teiephony dom of God. HE first services of what its orig- inators call" The Radio Church of The president of this new union is America" were heard the last Sunday Rev. J. E. Kennedy, pastor of the in November by a "congregation esti- First Presbyterian Church of Lowell, mated at between 25,000 and 150,000 and the secretary is Rev. G. B. persons. " The number actually pres- Marston, pastor of the Fifth Street ent at the service was about a score Baptist Church of that city. who met in the home of Walter J. Garvey, an amateur wireless enthu- A Budget of $14,500,000 siast in New York City. Hundreds of persons in hospitals in different FOR the work of .the boards and parts of America had been invited to agencies of the Presbyterian ,'listen in." Arrangements· had been Church U. S. A., the members of that made also for the crews of boats church are asked to provide in the equipped with the wireless apparatus, fiscal year April 1, 1922, to March 31, and thousands of amateur wireless 1923, $14,500,000, by the Executive operators to hear the sermon which Commission. The aggregate, as fin- Dr. Richard Jay Ward preached. ally adopted, is divided as follows; The service was non-sectarian and included hymns and solos. Per Cent. Amount.

A Ne…. Bible Union …….. Foreign missions, Gen- eral Board 29.27 $3,443,000 T HE organization of the Bible Union of China has started similar Home missions, Gen.} { 1,790,000 movements in various parts of the eral Board…….•• 2,228,745 world to uphold faith in Christ and in the authority of the Scriptures. The Self·supporting Synods 34.17 1,570,110 London Christian announces that Education ………. 13.35 steps have been taken to form a "Bible Puwbloirckati.o.n..a.n.d…S….S.. 5.34 628,000 League for India, Burma and Ceylon" Church erection……. 4.74 558,000 among workers in missionary societies 1,000,000 and other residents, foreign and Relief and S..u.s.te.n..ta.t.i.o.n 8.50 256,280 native. In the United States, fifty or Freedmen 2.18 more ministers in Lowell, Mass., and 70,000 vicinity, have formed an Evangelical Temperance .a…n…d……M……o…r…a…l .60 75,000 Alliance, says the Moody Bible Insti- Welfare .64 50,000 tute Monthly, which projects a Bible .43 25,000 Union of America on the lines of the Evangelism 6,000 Bible Union of China. The stated Men's work 12,000 objects are: (1) To give expression 50,000 to the unity which exists among evan- SCahbabpalatihnsob.s.e.rv.a.n..ce……. .21 .05 Vl1cancy and supply.. .10 American Bible Society .42 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100.00 $11,762,135 Indebtedness and New Era Debt $352,865 1,200,000 Wsoimonasn's..B.o.a.r.d..o.f..F.o.r.e.i.g.n..M..is.· 1,000,000 Wsoimonasn's..B..o.a.r.d..o.f..H..o.m..e..M..is.· 185,000 Woman's Department, Boaril for Freedmen ………………

Total ." …….. , ………. $14,50fl, 000

The Chicago Melting-Pot Celibacy Abolished CHICAGO is; T HE Polish National Catholic A Polish city of 137,611 persons; Church at their Synod held in A German city of 122,788; Scranton, Pa., last June, unanimously abolished the celibacy of priests as an A Russian city of 102,095; institution contrary to the freedom An Italian city of 59,215; of men, immoral and obnoxious. A Swedish city of 58,563; About 150 delegates were present. It An Irish city of 56,786; will be optional with the members of A Czecho-Slovakian city of 50,392; the various congregations whether or An Austrian city of 30,491; not they want a married rector. An English city of 26,420; A Hungarian city of '26,106; The Scranton Times said editorially A Canadian city of 26,054; that this decision is without doubt A Norwegian city of 20,481; one of the most important steps taken It also includes many towns smaller since the organization of the Polish than 20,000, each transplanted from National Catholic Church, a quarter different countries. And yet, Chicago of a century ago. is "an American city to the backbone. The Converted Catholic. Record of Christian Work. HungarianR Join Episcopalians Southern Presbyterian Headquarters ALMOST the entire membership of the Eastern Classis of the Hun- T HE missionary organizations of garian Reformed Church in America the Southern Presbyterian Church has agreed to affiliate with the Prothave recently acquired a building in estant Episcopal Church. This Hun- Nashville, Tenn., in whieh to center garian body has· a membership of all the missionary interests of the about 15,000. An essential feature of Church. The gradual expansion of the merger is a broad plan of Amervarious Boards of the Church had icanization. There is no intention on crowded out the Foreign Mission the part of the Episcopal Church to Board from the Publishing House, in absorb the Hungarian Church. which it had occupied rooms for many years. The new headquarters Women'R Inter-Racial Work is located in one of the best sections of Nashville. T HE women's boards of the South- ern Presbyterian, the Southern A :Magyar Presbyterian Church Baptist and the Southern Methorust Churches have endorsed the program MORE than one thousand Hun- of the women members of the Inter- Racial Commission, and have set in .L garians, representing many of motion the machinery to carry it out their national organizations, attended in local communities throughout the the dedication in November of the South, through their loc..l church so- First ,Magyar Presbyterian Church, at cieties. The plan calls for three com- 233 East 116th Street, New York mittees in each auxiliary to study the City.: The pastor is the Rev. Ladis- Negro homes, schools and churches laus Harsanyi. The church has been of the community with the aid of the remodeled at a cost of about $7,000 C(llored women who are locally leaders by the Church Extension Committee 11'1,Ol'g their people. of the Presbytery of New York. An unusual incident at ithe dedication A concerted plan of action is to be was the presence of a delegation of prppared, differing according to local thirty parishioners from the Roman ]II~eds, upon which the women of both Catholic Church of St. Stephen of races can unite, in cooperation with Hungary, at 420 East Fourteenth the countv inter-racial committee. Street. Many southern students of public

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questions believe that no more im- $2 child come the racial difficulties of portant or hopeful action than this later years. The figures do not mean has ever been taken in the field of race very much by themselves, but may relations. serve as a point of departure for study.

Negroes Who Have Made Good EGROES who have made good Labrador Mission Burned N include the 67,245 Negroes who T have engaged in professions, among HE Moravian mission station at Nain, Labrador, met with a dis- whom are: astrous fire late in August which de- Five hundred authors, 578 dentists, stroyed six buildings including the 1,279 actors, 59 architects, 123 church and mission house. Rev.

chemists, 237 civil and mining engi- S. J. Townley writes: neers, 2,000 lawyers, judges, justices, "The sight of all the ruined build- 4,000 physicians and surgeons, 2,500 ings is heart-rending, and this is the trained nurses. 150th anniversary of the station! The The 1,000 Negro inventors who have cause must have been internal com- been granted patents. bustion .among some damp blankets The 22,440 Negroes in the employ on the loft as the week had been fear- of the United States Government. fully hot.

The Negro landowners whose com- "Practically all the records are bined holdings. would equal Ireland lost-also Eskimo Scriptures and in area. other literature. Only a few were The race which owns 500,000 there to fight the flames, as all the homes and 64 banks and publishes Eskimos had left for their fishing- 398 newspapers. places. We could only apply water The 500,000 Negroes who served in by the bucket on six buildings that the American Army and Navy during were all alight at the same time!

the recent war. , 'All the vUlage is intact, so some- The 5,000 men of the two Negro one will be expected to remain on the regiments which were cited for spot for the church services, but there bravery. is no dwelling-house available for the The 200 Negroes of "Old New missionaries. For church services York'8 Fifteenth," each of whom re- somebody's house can be utilized.

ceived the Croix de Guerre. The church bell was melted. Weare The Negro patriots whose sub- thankful that no lives were lost."

scriptions to the United War Work Drive totaled $2,000,000. LATIN AMERICA The most religious of all Amer- Children's Home in Panama icans, eighty per cent of whose wealth is in church property-the Negro. T HE Children's Home at Bella Vista, Canal Zone, is a social ex- Outlook of Missions.• periment of the Protestant Episcopal Education-White and Colored Church. Its purpose is to care for children of Caucasian descent, both TsHE S01dhern Workman for those entirely destitute and those able 'September gives the following fig- to provide a measure of self-support. ures for the amount spent per year Children of school age are sent to the per capita on the education of white public schools. It is the aim of the and Negro children respectively, by Home to furnish the best that could four southern states: be had in a real home, and closely White.. $9.64 $5.27 $9.58 $13.75 related to the physical and moral Negro.. 2.74 2.02 1.76 1.31 training given is the spiritual care The writer suggests that from this of the children.

chasm between the $10 child and the Spirit of Missions.

Sunday Schools in Brazil morning at the Escuela PopUlar. In order that these eager pupils may get T HE Fifth National Sunday School all the Bible instruction possible, the Convention of Brazil was held last teachers use a different series of les- October in Rio de Janeiro in the First sons in each school, one taking up the Presbyterian Church. This meeting regular international lessons and the marked a new era in Sunday-school other departmental graded work. work in that vast country where the There is a dearth of lesson material Bible has been a closed book to many in Spanish, but if churches at home millions. will send picture rolls, quarterlies and lesson helps, the missionaries can Sunday-school work in Brazil re- translate the material into Spanish. ports an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teachers and pupils in the 1,300 Sun- The lantern slides should be on reday-schools in Brazil, an increase of ligious, moral, social and health about 250 per cent during the last topics. Address Rev. A. Waldo seven years. Stevenson, Casilla 645, Concepcion, Chile, S. A. Five Protestant denominations were represented in the 138 registered EUROPE delegates from eight different states. The resolutions adopted called upon Christianizing Europe Through the pastors to develop their Sundayschools; all classes to open with pray- the Chlldren er; to train pastors, officers and teachers through a National Institute T WENTY new Sunday-schools were of Methods, extension of Normal opened in Italy during 1920, and Courses to all the provinces, their in- five more during the first quarter of troduction in theological seminaries 1921. and evangelical schools; promotion of sports, diversions, scouting and social There are now in Italy 366 Sundayservice work in intermediate classes; schools, 1,240 teachers and 14,521 better equipment for primary work- scholars. Good work also is being acers; employment of a Sunday-school complished through the Sundayfield worker; introduction of week- schools in Spain, in spite of the fact day Bible courses in summer for two that nearly all the village festivals are hours daily-including catechising, held on Sunday. Special attention is diversions and Bible teaching; pro- given to teacher-training work in mote temperance lessons and pro- France. In Hungary the work has gram; approve school standard of been resumed, and it will be renewed excellence covering organization, nor- in Russia as soon as circumstances mal courses, organized classes, de- permit. The work in Norway and cision day and missionary instruction. Sweden is full of encouragement. Holland does not require any help, Christian Observer. and in fact is rendering assistance to neighboring countries. Need for Sunday-school Material The Intelligencer. USED picture rolls and lantern slides in good condition can do a French Protestant Courage vast amount of missionary service by being. sent, postpaid, to Concep- AMERICAN Protestants do not cion, Chile. The children of Chile appreciate how much the Protlike to go to Sunday-school so well estants of France suffered during the that they will go twice a day when war nor how much they are doing there is opportunity. Besides attending now. Of the four hundred churches the main school in Concepcion on Sun- belonging to the Evangelical Reday afternoon, many go also to the formed communion, thirty-five were branch Sunday-school MId in the partially wrecked and twelve totally destroyed. To meet the increased cost of living these French Protestants

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LAN:bS

have raised their annual church bud- necessary to draft lay-workers, giving get from 1,000,000 francs in 1912 to them short term instruction in 3,000,000 in 1920. At the same time preaching. There have been over they have doubled their foreign mis- 25,000 accessions to the Protestant sionary gifts, advancing from 900,000 churches within the last few months .francs in 1914 to 1,800,000 in 1920. and colporteurs cannot meet the de- mand for Bibles. The relation be- The Protestant church at Rheims, tween the Protestant and the National the "house of prayer" for a com- Church is friendly, and their buildmunity of the descendants of the ings are used interchangeably. Huguenots, was utterly destroyed, and with it the modest parsonage and The Czech Break FroDl RODle the Young Men's Christian Association building went down in total ruin. CZECHO – SLOVAKIA'S new Now the refugees have returned to church, which has declared its Rheims, ready to revive their city's independence of Rome and become life. The Catholics are repairing the aligned with the Eastern Orthodox great cathedral. The Protestants, Church, is milking considerable progwho were among the first to come ress, according to a Protestant obback, on October 23rd laid the corner server who writes from Serbia. Of stone of their new church, a fitting, the 7,000,000 Czechs in Bohemia, beautiful, commodious edifice, which Silesia and Moravia, 800,000 are said is to rise like a shrine of remembrance to have gone into the new church, and on the very site where the old church the example of their break from the met its martyrdom. old order has been suggested for imi- tation in Jugo-Slavia and Poland. Conditional Gift to French Churches The new church has abolished the T HE Executive Committee of the confessional, holding the common Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- confession of the people in the service morial has passed the following reso- to be sufficient. It does not believe lution: in purgatory; it holds commemorative services for the dead, but ascribes to "Resolved, That a sum not to exceed them no magic merit. It takes no fees $100,000 be and hereby is appropriated to for its services. It abolishes the rethe Commission on Relations with France quirement of celibacy. Unlike the and Belgium, Federal CounCIl of the Roman Church, it gives the wine as Churches of Christ in America, this amount well as the bread to the people at the to be paid on the following terms and pro- communion or mass. Its service is vlilions: Toward a budget which for the like that of the Roman Church except current year's needs exceeds $400,000 the that it is in Czech. Memorial will give one dollar for every three dollars contributed by others, it being Religious Clash in Poland understood that already $96,000 has been received toward the above total of $400,000. A CAMPAIGN against the Amer- Payments of not less than $25,000 from the ican Methodists and the Y.M.C.A. Memorial will be made on certification that has been opened in Poland by reprethe offsetting amounts have been secured in sentatives of Roman Catholicism, on cash by the Commission. the ground that they are seeking to use relief. work activities as a cover "The payment of any amount not re- for a proselytizing movement against quired under the terms of this pledge by the religion of the bulk of the Polish December 31, 1921, will lapse." population. Cardinal Krakowski, Catholic Archbishop of Warsaw, ad- Under certain conditions, this as- dressed a personal letter to the clergy sures the war-shattered P.rotestant warning them to be on the alert churches of France an asset of far against the proselyting activities of reaching significance.

The Church in Czecho-Slovakia EVERY Christian pastor in Czecho- Slovakia is greatly overworked, and in some localties it has been

certain American bodies, particularly Finnish Mission Work of the Methodists, who, he declared T HE Finnish Missionary Society are seeking to conver.t the recipients was formed as the missionary of relief to Protestantism. organization of the Finnish Lutheran Church in January, 1859, and has at The Warsaw Gazette alleges that present two mission fields~Amboland, the Y. M. C. A. is seeking to influence southwest Africa and northwest Polish youth toward internationalism. Hunan, China. The work in Am- boland was begun in 1870 under great On the other hand, a Catholic difficulties. Communication with the paper, Gl08 Polski, commends the home board could not be made in less Y. M. C. A. for its services during the than a year. Portuguese slave traders war. Polish women workers who en- and African witch doctors greatly tered Y. M. C. A. canteen service hindered the work, and it was not with the army, sent a resolution to until 1883 that the first converts were the Archbishop of Warsaw, declaring baptized, and in 1900 the Christians that the Association is striving for numbered only 900. Within the past the noblest ends, and that there is no few years the work has taken great foundation for the objection that its strides. Last year 1,744 converts mission has a harmful influence on the youth.

Basel Mission Industries were baptized. Churches are more than filled at every service. Almost T HIS industrial work of the Basel every Christian can read and most Mission, which before the war was of them can write.

of extensive proportions, has been al- The work. in China was started in located to the Commonwealth Trust 1903.' There are now four principal of England. The profits of the in- stations and 44 out-stations, with 20 dustry must be paid over to the European and 60 Chinese workers.

various stations which formerly con- Baptized Christians number 1,606, stituted the Basel field. Thus Mala- In the 22 schools, 617 pupils are being bar, India, will receive for 1921 the trained.

sum of Rs. 100,000, South Canara and All this work has been retarded by South Maratha, Rs. 90,000, Kurj· and the war and its after results. W ork- Nilgiri Rs. 15,000. Naturally a busi- ers have been kept back for lack of ness corporation does not emphasize funds and necessary buildings could the missionary or religious aspect of not be erected.

the enterprise and even Sunday labor is now a regular practice, in some of Famine in Russia the factories. APPALLING conditions continue in Russia and relief should be A Mi..ion in Di.tres. sent immediately through the American T HE Rhenish Mission Society, Friends or through the American Re- Barmen, is in greater distress than lief Administration (Charles R. many other German societies. They Sabin, treasurer, Hotel Vanderbilt, report 145 missionaries with families New York). Russian children are at work in their various fields. To starving by the thousands. They this must be added 1,285 native often lie on the ground too exhausted workers. These are ministering to" to move. Thousands of peasant fam- more than 308,000 native ·Christians ilies, after wandering in search of and 36,000 candidates for baptism. food, have returned home to die unless It is therefore no wonder that" the relief comes soon. Dr. J. H. Rush- society is seriously embarrassed by brooke, writes; the low rate of German exchange, al- "There are three channels through though its receipts have been trebled which Soviet Russia can be reached, since before the war. all of them entitled to public confi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dence. Thpse are: (1) Doctor Nan- second year begins with two mission- sen i (2) The Society of Friends aries, two ordained Kore8llil, three ("Save the Children Fund") i (3) licensed preachers and eight helpers, The American Relief Administration making a force of fifteen. Twenty (Mr. Hoover's organization). Each children have been baptized, two hun- of these has reached an understanding dred and thirty members and fifty- with the de facto government of Rus- three probationers have been received, sia, apart from which nothing really and nine hundred and fifty believers effective can be accomplished. Doctor are on the list. This, including chil- Nansen has been gravely hindered by dren, gives the new mission a con- the reluctance of the Allies to cooper- stituency of twelve hundred and ate on a large scale. The Society of forty-seven. Missionary Voice.

Friends hils long been at work in Rus- sia' it has accumulated valuable ex- MOSLEM LANDS pe;ience, has good connections and German Missions in Palestine tried workers. Mr. Hoover has the T HE J ernsalemsverein reports that largest facilities and resources for its Arabic preachers, to whom was dealing with the situation. He has a central administrative committee in entrusted the care of the German Mis- Moscow. and is sending food through Riga to the Volga Valley, where con- sion congregations, in Bethlehem, ditions are at the worst. Bethdjala and Jerusalem, faithfully "Direct sending of money into Rus- remained at their posts during the sia being not merely inadvisable, but actually mischievous, Americans war, even when it was impossible for should use at once the machinery of the Society of Friends or of the the German Society to send money to American Relief Administration." Palestine. At present the director of This Administration is now conducting its work with a smaller per- the German Archeological Institute, centage of loss of American Relief Administration food in Russia than Prof. Dr. Dalman, is again in Jeruin any other country in Europe. . salem, and he has assumed the direc- All things considered, the vast dIStances transport difficulties, the early tion of the Arabic mission fields of winte;, etc., it is a notable achievement to have fed half a million children the J erusalemsverein. Rey. Detwig three months after the agreement was signed in Riga. By Christmas th~y von Oertzen has been sent to the Evangelical colonists in Haifa at the foot of Mt. Carmel in a region where the German ,congregation remained intact. This pastor will serve a con- gregation in Galilee and also one in Jaffa, at which place the English authorities have restored the church to the congregation. (Richter.) estimate a total of 800,000, and wIll Gift to Robert College reach 1,000,000 early in the new year. AT a meeting of the trustees of Rob- They expect to be able to feed 1;200,- ert College, Constantinople, held 000 from January to August-at a in the home of Mrs. John S. Kentotal cost of around $12,000,000. This nedy, in November, Cleveland H. should obviate deaths of children from Dodge gave $50,000 to the college on starvation in the region where they condition that an equal amount be obtained. are operating.

Fruitful Mission in Siberia A letter from President Caleb F.

Gates, of the college, described con- A NEW mission was established in ditions in Constantinople as more dis- Siberia in 1920 as a result of the tr()ssing than at any time since the Methodist Centenary Movement. The war, and said: first annual meeting was held at "Even students from well-to-do Nikolsk, July 31-August 1, 1921. The families are unable to pay the fees.

The college has been obliged to admit ing, Turkish KNeamtiaolnaPliasstha,lecaldocsl·'·f'i a large number of beneficiary students under Mustafa amol.lg the 576 enrolled." The trus- tees have asked the friends of the all the institutions, scattered the stu- institution in America to contribute $50,000 in order to take advantage of dents, occupied the hospital for their the offer by Mr. Dodge. own sick and wounded, and sent the The "Pirate Coast" Americans out of Kemal's domain. MR. PAUL HARRISON, of the Re- formed Church Mission in Ara- Three were allowed to remain to car.) bia, writes of a trip to what has been deservedly called the "Pirate Coast," for the orphans, and to look after the which political wrangling had closed until recently. Political entanglements American property. Later other re- , continue to unsettle the minds of the people, and the term" Christian" has lief workers were allowed to join the suffered from many of the happen- ings since the Armistice. The feel- three Americans. ings of the Arab people run high, and the demand for national development This is the second time the exigen- grows. cies of war have closed the doors of On this trip, the missionary was cordially received, and even urged to Anatolia College, but those who have set up a permanent work. This is not possible until reinforcements from helped to pilot the institution through America can be supplied. The Mis- sion baptized three converts in this varied political storms in 1he Turkish region last year, a seemingly insig- nificant number, but an encouraging Empire during the thirty-five years foundation for the Church of ChriHt among these people. of its existence, have full f!lith to be- Awaiting Opportunity in Armenia lieve that th" closed door will open Up to February of last year more again, and are striving to make this than two hundred boys were busy with their lessons at Anatolia College. period of suspended activity a time About the same number of girls were at the Girls' School; double this num- of preparation for greater oppor- ber of orphans were having food, shelter, protection and the privilege tunities which are sure to follow. of study, making a total (if more than eight hundred young people under INDIA training on the mission premises in Marsovan. There were also more than Notable Moslem Convert one hundred sick and suffering-sur- vivors of deportation and attempted RECENTLY there was baptized at massacres-who were being given a Ahmednagar an influential Mo- new lease of life in the hospital. From hammedan gentleman named Mir eight hundred to one thousand stu- Kamaradin whose grandfather was dents, orphans, refugees, attendants the head of the Nizam's army; for and employees, with the American which service he received certain lands group, were living' and working to- in the Ahmednagar and Shohipur dis- gether, when suddenly, without warn- tricts now in Mil' Sahib's possession. For forty years past Mir SB.hib has been studying the Bible with a view to launchmg objections against it. His study, however, has had the opposite result, for it has drawn him to Christ. Some time ago he had a dream in which Christ said to him, "How long are you going to be against Me Y" Concluding that Christ was calling him to become His disciple he decided openly to confess Christ by public baptism. This took place on Septem- ber 9 in the American Mission Church ,prayer-meeting, several Mohamme- dans being present.

Nature Study Oifsets Superstition SCHOOL gardens and nature study are two comparatively new branches instituted at Allahabad

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agricultural Institute. One of the Mohammedan children who otherwise workers connected with the agricul- could not be taught, meet to learn tural institute says that nature study Bible stories, as well as other .,useful is a real step toward the overthrow things. Sunday-schools are alSo held of f!uperstition, for when the various there for the town children, and a aspects ard changes of nature are no service for Christians every Sunday longer mysterious but explained 'by a morning. Many curious Hindu and natural law, many events in the prog- Mohammedan people come in, and reSR (If the seasons will no longer be then the service is turned into an evan- regarded with fear. gelistic meeting for them. There is Twenty teachers. from as many also a circulating library in connec- government high schools were enrolled tion with the chapel, which affords last year to be trained in nature study, good books and papers to those who and are now back in their own schools can read.

to pass on the knowledge gained.

Missionary Economists Indian Children on Tour OOPERATIVE Credit Societies C WENTY Indian maidens from the T Salvation Army Industrial School agency for over eleven years in Jalna. have been at work as a mission at Satara, Bombay Presidency, are Those who have been able to observe making a tour of Europe, the United its working testify to the great change States, Canada, Australia and New it has made in the people's outlook, Zealand. 'rheir ages vary from seven and in their relation to their non- to fifteen years. The party is in Christian neighbors, so that the whole charge of two Swedish ensigns, and social atmosphere has been brightened affords an object lesson of the Army's and many barriers removed.

work in India. Twelve of the girls This system should he adopted only are children of Salvation Army native lifter careful study of conditions, and officers, several are orphans entirely should only be in charge of a mission- in the Army's care, and some have ary who has had special business non-Christian parents, who neverthe- training. The method itself is sound.

less freely consented to their inclusion in the party. Evangelism in Malaya The Salvation Army has 650 vil- REV. STANLEY JONES, of the lage schools and twenty-four boarding American Methodist Missign, has schools in the Indian Empire at the been holding successful evangelistic present time. No attempt is made to meetings in Malaya, including the , ,Westernize" the children. They are cities of Singapore, Taiping, Malaeca and other eenters. In the past taught the glad news of the Gospel, twenty-five years the character of this and many of them subsequently be- country has been entirely changed. come Salvation Army officers for There are now good roads, well furservice among their own people. All nished homes and a civilization, where the schools are under government a few decades ago tigers roamed at supervision, and the inspectors report large. The tin and rubber industries that there are no happier or healthier have brought a large measure of proschildren to be found in India. perity, in which Chinese immigrants Life of Faith.

. Memorial Chapel at No….gong have shared largely. These Chinese are open to the Gos- T HE Louise B. Pierson Memorial Chapel at Nowgong, Central India, pel, and Mr. Jones says of them: is a center for many activities. For "I have seldom seen such earnest- ness. Sometimes the audiences would five days in the week a girls' school not want to go when dismissed. Most is held there and little Hindu and of the meetings were in English. At

Penang the hall seating about six OHINA hundred was packed every night for A Korean Missionary ten nights, with numbers standing at ONE of the Korean missionaries in the doors. The last night one after China has followed in the footanother stood up and told what Christ steps of the Master more closely than had done for them in delivering them many other preachers. In his younger from all sorts of evils and giving them days he was a .pupil in the carpentry peace. Two hundred and fifty non- shop of the boys' academy at Syen- Christians in Penang took this stand. " chun, Korea, and expected to make that his life business. He was poor Mr. Jones made 242 addresses in and had to work his way, but after this two months Malayan campaign.

graduation he decided to preach, so The Ohurch in Tinnevelly worked his way through college and T HERE are in the Tinnevelly dis- theological seminary. As a pastor he trict no less thaI). 100,000 Chris- was efficient, and when the Board of tians. Multitudes more that have been Foreign Missions of the Korean converted there have now gone to all Church wanted to establish Christian parts of India for Christian service. work among the Chinese in Shantung, They are also to be found in Ceylon, this man was one of the first men Straits Settlements, and have even considered. His carpentry and his penetrated Mesopotamia and Africa. ministerial training peculiarly so fit- During a centenary festival of the ted him for the task, that he was soon Church Missionary Society at Palam- appointed one of the first missionaries from Korea to China.

cottah a thanksgiving offering was taken, when the Metropolitan of India Vacation Schools in Ohina T sat on a dais to receive the gifts. HE daily vacation Bible School is spreading in China. In Peking About $4,000 was given in cash arid as much more has been pledged. This forty schools were opened last sum- money is to be used to endow scholar- mer, while Nanking, Shanghai and Hongkong also had a large number. ships. Missionaries encourage the establish- Burma S. S. Union m!'nt of the schools, for they furnish :opportunities for the Christian stu- T HE Burma Sunday School Union dents of China to put into practice has just been formed, with Rev. some of the training received in mis- Paul R. Hackett as president. The sion schools. Latest reports indicate Burmese are of Chinese extraction that ~tudents were largely responsible rather than Indian and do not desire for the initiation of twenty-one. vaca- to be affiliated with the Indian Sun- tion Bible schools, with 115 volunteer day School Union. Formerly the teachers and nearly 800 pupils.

Bible examinations of the India One hundred and three men from the Shantung Christian University Union were used in Burma, but now volunteered and gave two months' they have their own well arranged entirely free service during summer plans to examine Sunday-school stu- vacation. The Bible was taught daily dents in the Bible after a prescribed in these schools and in famine districts course has been taken. The Burma physical rellef was given. Of the men Union will be directly affiliated with volunteering, sixty were from the the World's Sunday School Associa- medical department, and Mr. "Vu, a tion, which has made a special grant well known Christian leader in the of money to assist in the preparation college, acted as superintendent of the of better Sunday-school literature for district. Burma. Dr. Harold Balme, president of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shantung Christian University, states 4,606 partake of the communion and that all members of the staff are taking writes: "Feng is a great, humble fol- an active part in evangelistic work, lower of the Master. He addressed and that not two per cent of the four the men who were to be baptized for or five hundred graduates who have five hours on the Saturday forenoon so far completed their course in the and afternoon. We heard him for an university have passed out of the in- hour and a half, and his address was stitution as non-Christians. splendid. It consisted of answering two questions: 1. Why do you be- Famine Relief Methods lieve? 2. What difficulties had you AMONG the practical methods used in believing? He handled these ques- in the recent famine relief in tions in a masterly way, a way that Hwailu, China, was a ploughing would appeal strongly to men. He scheme by which oxen and other ani- is a noble man."

mals were hired from the more fortu- China's Millions comments on the nate districts to plough the land in appointment: "No province has those areas in which all the animals needed a Christian governor more had been sold or eaten, as well as all than Rhensi, for since the Revolution the d('gs. cats, birds, and anything it has taken the lead in all that per- -edibJe. Many hundreds of families tains to misgovernment-treachery, who were beyond rer'uperation have robbery, publlc stealing and injustice tlms been helped to a new start. on the part of officials, and all the "All along," writes Rev. Chas. S. evils of the opium traffic, with the Green, in China's Millions, "our overburdening of the people in having workers have been on the look-out for to support countless hordes of rob- 'Cases in which children have been sold bers and soldiers."

by starving parents, and wherever IJOssible these have been redeemed and Captured By Brigands restored to their homes if a guarantee T HE political situation throughout 'Could be given that they would not be the greater part of China continues oflold again. In some cases where wives serious. The differences between the have been sold we have been able to North and South remain unsettled, restore them to their rightful homes. and consequently there is no effective control throughout the land, the result "Several famine relief works have been carried on under our direction, being that lawlessness is on the inroad-making, bridge-building, well- crease, and bands of brigands are oflinking, and irrigation works. Many hunrlJ'eds of men have been employed, causing much suffering and loss in -earning good food and a supply of many provinces. News has come .grain for their homes. " through from Talifu, in Yunnan, that :Mr. H. Parker and his young wife were taken hostage by brigands on A Christian Governor in Shensi August 16. Some 242 brigands, T HOSE who have followed the under a Major Pu, called at Hsinshao progress of Christianity in China and, giving Mr. Parker a big mule to have grown familiar with the name ride. took him to the mountains. Mrs.

of the Christian General Feng, and Parker was given a letter for the will learn with interest of his appoint- governor from the major. These are ment by the Peking government as the same men who held Dr. Shelton miiitary governor of the Province of for ransom last year. Their action is Shensi, the first truly Christian gov- no doubt connected with the execu- ernor in China. A Canadian Presby- tion of their leader, Yang Tien-fu.

terian missionary who visited General Mr. Gibb, writing from the C. I. 11.

Feng's camp shortly before the latter headquarters in Shanghai and com- left for Sianfu, saw 966 baptized and menting upon this unfortunate inci-

dent, says: "In my opinion the situ- stacks have sent out no smoke. These ation is a somewhat serious one, in crosses stand out on all days like view of the fact that missionaries were beacons, but are particularly impres- connected with the negotiations pre- sive on Sundays, when other factories ceding Yang Tien-fu's surrender to are in operation.

the former Tuchun, Tang Chi-iao." Mr. Yanagihara has organized a China's Millions. Sunday-school which is attended by most of his employees, and is con- Travelers in Tibet ducted by him in person. Incidentally, I N answer to several inquiries as to Mr. Yanagihara has never had a whether missionaries are allowed strike in his factory. The Living Church. to enter Tibet Proper from the East, Rev. James C. Ogden writes from Batang, in Eastern Tibet: "Within Christian Center in Tokyo L limits we are. We may travel freely AND has been purchased near the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. building for the northern route from Tatsienlu to Chando, and any of the southern a five-story Christian center which roads to the same point, when local will focus various activities which uprisings do not hinder. As to west represent the Christian spirit. The of Chando, we are not definitely in- promoters are hopeful of raising the formed, but indications are that the necessary funds for completing the Tibetans would not hinder in case building within two years. The new there are no treaties to the contrary. building will contain offices, a dormi- "The Tibetans are very. strict in tory for Christian visitors, and an keeping certain customs, and observ- auditorium for conferences and coning regulations, and it would be ad- ventions. It is hoped to maintain a visable for all travelers whether offi- school for the training of specialists cials, mIsSIonaries, merchants, or in religious education, and eventually scientists to acquaint themselves with to have a graduate school of theology them, and be sure not to give offense. for the training of men who cannot There are in some places regulations come to America. Such a center will against shooting animals, as well as a be of immense value to Japanese religious sentiment against taking Christianity. life, and for a foreigner to go through the districts shooting right and left Congregationalist.

only causes the natives to hate and New Life in Pyeng Yang obstruct him, and it makes it difficult REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, of Pyeng for all. White men should be done Yang, Korea, writes of a Wedneswith their 'Lord of creation' attitude day evening prayer-meeting in an and act like guests in a land not their average church in the country, where own." over 300 people were in attendance JAPAN-CHOSEN and more than half were under twenty years of age. In many places Advertising Christianity this influx of the younger folk has A NOVEL method of advertising put the church on a self-supporting Christianity has been adopted by basis, and they are demanding better Mr. Yanagihara, a wealthy Japanese church buildings, better music and manufacturer, who became a Chris- more teaching. The Forward Move- tian many years ago. Up to that time ment has already brought new zeal his factory had run at full blast every and vigor to declining churches.

Sunday. Then one day some sailors There is an important work ahead to mounted the three smokestacks and wisely direct this clamoring, active painted on each the Cross of St. An- element in the Korean church.

drew, and every Sunday since the Kore'an Mission Field.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA out of a satisfactory scheme.. The drafting of a constitution and the Three Hundred Converts formulating of financial and admin- istrative policies has been placed in N EWS has come recently to the the hands of committees. Church Missionary Society of 300 young men joining the church at A Mass Movement Ikere, in Nigeria, on one day. These converts then reported themselves to T HE Bamendu people in the British the chiefs, declaring that they would territory in the Cameroons is ex- not have anything more to do with periencing a mass movement, directed idolatry. This called down the wrath by Asili, a former teacher. He has of the chiefs who depended upon these seven helpers who are instructing young men to keep the idol shrines in about 1,000 candidates for baptism. repair. Ikere has a population of The missionary himself baptized nearly 50,000, but only one Christian seventy-six Christians. He spent two teacher, a young man who cares for days in Bamendu and from there more than 1,000 Christians. went to Bafut where he met a com- pany of twelve youpg people who Progress in Uganda defied their chief and looked at the missionary as a liberator. He first ~~N 0 people have under the influ- went to the king in order to salute ence of the Gospel risen so him and then spent the evehing with the Christians, promising them to fast and so far above the level of their obtain the king's permission for their old pagan lives as the Baganda, ex- baptism. Eventually, the king con- cept, perhaps, the Maoris," writes sented and when the solemn took Bishop Welldon. He describes his place in a large court of the village, astonishment as he looked in the he was present with a large crowd of Cathedral of Uganda at the long rows attendants. The breach has been of white-robed native Africans, men made and God will give the victory. and women, who had known or whose fathers had known a time when Der Evangeliche H eidenbote. Uganda was a land of "darkness and cruel habitations," and who are now German Missions in South Africa. living in peace and piety beneath the shadow of the Cross. Bishop Tucker T H R E E Rhenish missionaries, went to Uganda in 1890. His episco- Olpp, Vedder and Welsch, who pate is one of the marvels of Christian were sent back to Germany during the missions. He was bishop for twenty- war, have now been permitted by the one years, and in that time he saw the South African Government to return Christians of his diocese increased to South Africa. The stricken mis- from 2,000 to 70,000. At the present sionary territory thereby regains time there are 114,424 baptized mem- three experienced workmen. In order bers of the Anglican Church in the that their return should not be frus- diocese of Uganda alone. trated by the financial status of the Rhenish Mission, a small committee . Proposed U. P. Church of South Africa of Cape Christians was formed to raise the traveling expenses of the REPRESENTATIVES of the missionaries and their support for United Free Church of Scotland three years. The reformed Christians in Natal and the Transvaal, and of of South Africa have shown what can the South African Presbyterian be accomplished by properly directed Church have taken' steps toward efforts toward the return of German forming the United Presbyterian missionaries. Church of South Africa. General ap- proval was given this proposal some Rhenish Missions Blatt. time ago by the bodies concerned so that there remains only the working

AUSTRALIA AND ing Institute. They average in age from nineteen to twenty-four. Three ISLANDS OF THE SEA are married, and their wives go with them, three are single, and another Bible Campaign in Sydney lad, the son of an Epatese teacher on foreign service on Malekula, will be SYDNEY has been stirred by a one of the party. Bible Revival Campaign in connection with the Pocket Testament Royal Exile Joins a Church League. More than 21,000 Testaments were distributed, and some DURING a visit which he made 10,000 persons have signified their ac- last winter to Seychelles, a receptance of Christ as Saviour. It is mote island in the Indian Ocean, the now planned to extend the movement bishop of Mauritius had many interthroughout New South Wales. views with ex-King Prempeh of Ashanti, West Africa, who, together The League appealed especially to with five of his chiefs, is a political business men, not only as a means of prisoner. As a result of these interblessing to them, but as an effective views, Prempeh, in the presence of method of winning others. the governor, the bishop, the civil chaplain, and the Ashanti ex-chiefs, Magic in New Guinea put away his four wives, having made provision for them, and asked to be- A NATIVE pastor of the Rhenish come" a full member" of the Church. Mission writes of the supersti- Having been baptized, he was pretions prevalent in New Guinea. pared for confirmation, and made his Among the practices enumerated are: first communion on Christmas Day, 1920. As a result of his confirmation Sticking spear-points and arrow- Prempeh so influenced his chiefs that heads into the ground to keep away they all asked for baptism, and were enemies from their villages. baptized by the bishop on January 16. Prempeh also requested that his Calling the wind by blowing on a son, John, a lad of seventeen, might shell to induce the wind to come and be taken by the bishop to Mauritius drive away rain clouds. and trained in St. Paul's College for the priesthood. Calling the souls of the p'igs to induce greater fertility among their Record of Christian Work. swine. Governor Wood on the Philippines Throwing cocoanuts over logs, which are to be used in constructing T HE Philippine Islands should reboats, is supposed to make the boats main in their "present general stronger and swifter. status" until the people there "have had time to absorb and thoroughly Conjuring with leaves to prevent master the power already in their the fertility of the fields of enemies. hands, " say JliIajor General Leonard Wood, now governor general, and W. The native pastor uses each one of Cameron Forbes, former governor these superstitions as an occasion to general, in their report based on their direct the people to the living God. six months' study of conditions.

New Hebrides Christians "We 'are convinced," they say, "that it would be a betrayal of the A STRIKING character has just Philippine people, a misfortune to the been ordained as a native pastor American people, a distinct step backin the New Hebrides. In his heathen ward in the path of progress and a days Surin Barllllg was a cannibal discreditable neglect of our national and a murderer, says Rev. Fred Paton. duty were we to withdraw from the Today he is trusted by friend and. foe, and acknowledged as a true follower of Jesus Christ. His new name is Judah. 'fhe native church has made itself responsible for his support.

Mr. Paton has a class of ten ready to go to the Native Teachers' Train

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

islands and terminate our relation- end of 1920, of 5,334. During the last ship there without giving the Filipinos year these churches have contributed the best chance possible to have an for church work a total of 45,470 yen orderly and permanently stable gov- ($22,735). The English Mission, durernment. ing the same year, contributed for all its work, including preachers' sal- "With all of their many excellent aries, theological and middle schools, qualities, the experience of the last and all of the other mission activities, eight years, during which they have a total of 21,000 yen. This shows that had practIcal autonomy, has not been the churches are now paying more such as to justify.the people of the than twice as much for church work United States in relinquishing super- as is contributed by the Foreign Misvision of the government of the sion Society. The church members Philippine Islands." come, almost altogether, from the farms, small shop keepers and common The "general conclusions" of the folk. report are as follows: DR. A. L. W ARNSHUIS. "We find the people happy, peaceful and in the main prosperous and Pioneering in Borneo keenly appreciative of the benefits of American rule. Everywhere among REV C. M. WORTHINGTON, the Christian Filipinos is the desire Methodist missionary, is the only for independence, generally under the white man other than some Dutch protection of the United States. The government officials who ever visits non-Christians and Americans are for P('mangkat, in a lonely recess of continuance of American control. Dutch West Borneo. Some Chinese are there in the plantations, and they "A reasonable proportion of offi- have erected at their own expense a cials and employes are men of good comfortable little Methodist Episcopal character and ability and reasonably church, which is self-supporting. Befaithful to the trust imposed upon sides helping in the organization of them; but the efficiency of the public the church, Mr. Worthington has esservices has fallen off and they are tablished schools for both Chinese and now relatively inefficient due to lack Malays in the town, and has led an of inspections and proper training." anti-gambling campaign that forced the Dutch officials to take formal ac- The report recommends: tion and practically stop gambling in ,'That the present general status that locality. Christian Advocate. of the Philippine Islands continue until the people have had time to OBITUARY absorb and thoroughly master the powers already in their hands. Mrs. John W. Butler of Mexico "That the responsible representative of the United States, the governor T HE widow of the late Dr. John general, have authority commensurate Wesley Butler, died in Mexico with the responsibilities of his posi- City on October 8. She was born in tion; and that under no circum- Middletown, Conn., and was the stances should the American Govern- daughter of a Methodist minister. ment permit to be established in the She went to Mexico in 1873 to marry Philippine Islands a situation which the young missionary who chose the wonld leave the United States in a same field to which his father, Dr. position of responsibility without au- Wm. Butler had gone. She was the thority. " author of "Historic Churches of Mexico" and of numerous mission- Self-Support in Formosa ary tracts.

T HE churches established bv the Mission of the English Presbyterian Church in South Formosa reported a communicant membership, at the

a Social Survey. By Sidney D. ~veryt~ing that a missionary

Gamble, M.A., assisted by John Stewart m Pekmg ought to know, but did not Burgess, M.A. Illus. maps and dia- know until this survey was made. grams, 538 pp. New York: George H. The popu.lat~on is reported as being Doran Company. 1921. $5.00.

So far as we know, this is the first Sl1,fi56 Wlthm an area of 24.75 square miles of one-story buildings for the scientific survey of any great Asiatic most. part, a density of 33,626 per square mile comparable with 15 600 capital that has been made from a in Boston with its many sky-scrapers and scarcely any buildings of only one religio-social point of view. It was story. Health conditions today are relatively excellent; and the" filthcarried on under great difficulties and iest city in the world" of thirty years ago has become equal to many Eurounaided by any strictly accurate data pean cities before the late w~r. The entire life of the inhabitants of from the Chinese government. In Peking is laid open to the Occidental stwhohecoiiarlhceoremevimlssee,erscept,ohvteheirertiyre,druepcchareitialotaninoatnlh~loitfphey~ Indian cities, the officials could read- and prisons.

ily have supplied census data that Chapters XIII to XV report special investigations in the Teng Shih K 'ou could be relied upon but in China district and a church survey, the chapter on "My Nearest Neighbors in these facts are not available. Peking," by Mrs. Wickes, being the most intimate. The last two chapters In its intensive form, this survey deal with religious work and the i~lclu?es only part of Peking, a sec- Peking Community Service Group.

tion m the center of the northern or Tartar half of the capital. When Mr.

Gamble appeared upon the scene ~ehlfis­ sfJientific preparation for this imposed philanthropic task at once rallied about him manv Christian Chinese, and some of th~ strongest mis- sionaries, notably Mr. .T. Stewart Burgess of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association who had previously been working along social lines. A corps of cooperating investigators was organized and the portion of the city This barren outline does not sugselected was surveyed with a co~­ !rest the fascination of the curious scientiousness that Peking had never facts recorded, the value of the surknown in her long history. Then the vey for the missionary cause so endata were enlarged by the best sta- thusiastically voiced when Mr. Gamble tistics obtainable from official sources gave the preliminary findings to after which Mr. Gamble and Mr: Peking audiences two years ago, the Burgess sat down to assemble and development of a new social conclassify the varied information of sciousness, due to its revelations quite their questionnaires. The final result largely and the new sociological era is this volume, 400 pages of which are which has at last dawned upon the interesting' to all readers curious as to capital of the newest and most popuforeign city conditions, and another lous of the world's republics. This 120 pages of appendix, invaluable for study is matchless in its realm and specialists. Many photographic illus- will interest all serious readers. '

trations, taken by Mr. Gamble, add to Taming New Guinea. Some Experiences of the value as they are carefully chosen a New Guinea Resident Magistrate. By out of hundreds made in 1919. Captain C. A. W. Moncton, F.R.G.B. IIIus. map, pp. x, 337. New York: What does one find of special inter- John Lane & Co. $5.00. 1921. est! Chapter I gives in a nutshell a general assortment of practically We agree with the opinions of Brit- 74

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ish reviewers that" Captain Moncton Next follow a series of simply but has written a boys' book for men. beautifully told stories of the children Something happens on every page' , – in home and foreign mission landsoften a thrill per page for the author Japanese, Negroes in America and "has a lively pen." With some reser- Africa, Indians, Hindus, Chinese, vations we quote the statement that Mountaineers of America, Alaskans "It is a plain tale and a true one … and Arabs. Each story has a charm the most remarkable book of travel of its own and a message that will and exploration SInce Stanley's reach the child's mind and heart, 'Darkest Africa. ' " awakening a desire to love and to give; to pray, to go and to tell. In style, the narrative is too familiar and occasionally approaches The illustrations are drawings, atthe profane. While not quite as vul- tractive and effective, but easy to regar as some of the barrack-room dia- produce on blackboard or paper. The lect in Kipling, its literary merit is little verses that accompany each very slight. It paints, rather than story are so captivating that children described, the life of a British admin- will learn them and their message istrator in a land which is of interest while coloring the pictures. because it is terra incognita to the average reader. It is the great island The fifty-two "Junior Stories" are where the valiant missionary, James similar in character to those for Chalmers, and his associate, were primary children, but are adapted to eaten by cannibals, and where their the older grade. They cluster around successors have done so much, through Jesus and His character and mission love, to win these savages to a better as revealed in His names. First come life. Of one of the Protestant mis- stories of the Corner Stone; then sionaries the author speaks in terms follow the Door, for China; the of caustic but unmerited criticism, Shepherd, for Africa; the Way, for while he highly recommends the Ro- immigrants; the Light, for Indians; man Catholics who ministercd to him the Great Physician, etc. Every in his sickness. teacher of children should have the volumes.

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. First Series, Primary; Second Series, By Anna A. Milligan. Illustrated maps, Junior. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 283 pp. Philadelphia: United Presby- 12mo. 343 pp. and 406 pp. $1.75 net terian Board of Foreign Missions. per volume. George H. Doran Com- 1921. pany, New York. 1921. Text-books for Church mlSSlOn Missions are a fascinating subject study classes are beginning to develop for stories for children if told by along denominational lines, though those who understand children, mis- those for interdenominational use sions and how to tell a story. These published by the United Mission characteristics are possessed in a re- Study Committee and the Missionmarkable degree by Miss Applegarth. ary Education Movement are not laid Her stories are already famous, and aside. One of the best books of this have been a boon to many teachers sort is this volume, with its numerous and mothers of small boys and girls. illustrations and its fine maps of pres- ent and future occupation of the fields The new edition of "Primary of the United Presbyterian Board. Stories" first pictures the world as the home that God made for us to The author's long experience as a live in; then follow stories of the teacher, her later espousal of mission families of brothers and sisters that study classes, in which she has been God made for Himself, and another the leading factor in her church for group of stories about the Helpers many years, and her visit to the Egypwhom God has asked to help Him. tian Mission of her Board account for much of the excellence of this volume. mission work in the land where Jesus What Miss Milligan so successfully found shelter in his infancy; the attempts to do is, first, to present" the day of small things" before the As- land of Moses and Joseph and the sociate Presbyterian Synod and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ethiopian eunuch, that that section Synod became the United Presbyterian Church. In those early days- is peculiarly valuable. The India .j from 1834 to 1859-work had been field of the United Presbyterians is done in India, Syria, South America, Italy and China. From the Union also admirably treated. Mary Campperiod since 1858., some of the early work has been given up, and the bell's "The Power House at Pathan- Board adopted as their fields India kot, " another book of this Boa~d, . I and Egypt, including the Sudan, in so energetic and effective a way that does for a single section, what Miss''') specialization is justified of her children, and the United Presbyterians Milligan has done for all readers, have in many ways been an object lesson on the mission field and in the both within and outside the United home organization. Presbyterian denomination. This story is a readable and clear account of the forward movements of What Shall I Think of Japan? By the Church; its achievements in the George Gleason. 8vo. 284 pp. $2.2' 'tlirection of education, seen con- net. The Macmillan Company, Ne spicuously in the work for young men York. 1921. and women in Cairo and Assiut, the touch of healing, evidenced con- This is an opportune time for the spicuously by the opening up of publication of this comprehensive, Western Abyssinia through the labors just and practical volume, especially of Doctor Lambie who began practice in view of the coming Conference on there in 1919 as the pioneer of Amer- disarmament and Far Eastern ican missions in that practically policies. It contains much reliable closed land; the proclamation of the first-hand information on all the Gospel, which has always been a large problems of Japan as related marked characteristic of these de- to the other nations (except that of voted missionaries, is found in its best the Yap cable). In discussing these organized and most fruitful state in problems the author has supplied a the ribbon of cultivated land along most valuable background in his sucthe Nile and in its "Land of Goshen" cinct resumes of the historical causes Delta. which have led up to them. Valuable appendices give the text of the Miss Milligan has so long faced the "Shantung Treaty," the "Twentyconstituency for which she is writing one Demands" on China, the" Isuiithat the added material relating to Lansing Agreement," and there is a the history and home organization of copious index. the Board, and the final appeal, "Whom shall I send and who will go? While Mr. Gleason, who is a Y. M. … Lovest Thou meT" is treated in C. A. secretary in Osaka, has courthat "at home" style which makes ageously given the facts that show the reader live in the presenct' of tht' culpability of the Japanese Govwhat is so vividly discussed. One ernment in regard to Shantung and can hardly think of a better de- Chosen, he has done this in a symnominational text-book. For the pathetic way. He also gives facts to general reader, so little is known of prove that Japan is by no means the only diplomatic sinner in the family of nations. The extracts from Pro- fessor Yoshino's lectures on "Japan's Dual Government" and the author's own discrimilnation between the Japan of the military autocracy and the Japan of the people, indicate clearly where lies the responsibility for Japan's "moral isolatiop.." Mr. Gleason believes that the forces of democracy already at work give hope THREE VITAL for Japan's future. BOOKS Christian work in Japan is barely touched upon, but in the final chapter T r a i n i n gWorld Christians the author has given a convincing affirmative answer to the question, By GILBERT LOVELAND "Can Japanese be Christians" T The Jrief biographical sketches of leading This handbook in missionary education is Christian men and women in Japan well adapted to tbe uses of mission study are convincing proofs that "the classes, and other organizations in the '+ospel of Christ is the power of God church in wbich tbe study of the missionary …..to salvation" for the Japanese as enterprise is carried on. The book is of well as for other nations. Herein lies interest, indeed, to the whole church, since -1,e only hope for Japan and for the missionary education is an essential factor in Christian development, and the author "orld. aims to present world-views of opportunity and obligation. The Siwi Language. By W. Seymour Walker, F. R. G. S. Map of Siwi Net, $1.25; by mail, $1.35.

~ Oasis, 8 Photographs. 6×8;y.j in. 96 Home Mission Trails rlpages. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & 00., New York. By JAY S. STOWELL To write an unwritten language of "If you are interested in making this an unknown, isolated little people is country God's country, you will be interested a most difficult and most praiseworthy in tbis volume. It is 'a series of intimate task. The author has here given, in glimpses of characteristic typical home misa simple and attractive way, the essen- sion fields and enterprises full of human intials of" their speech. Following terest and Christian challenge.' lIr. Stowell neither oriental nor. occidental gram- covers in his interesting account the work marian, he has evolved from the of the Protestant Churches along the Rio language itself a plan whereby its Grande, the border country of Arizona, New outstanding features receive first Mexico, and California."-The Methodist attention. A system of pronuncia- Quarterly Rez';ew, Naslwille. tion is offered different from ordinary phonetics, and a speech which to most Illustrated. Net, $I.25, postpaid. people would be treated as a dialect has been elevated to a distinguishable China: An Interpretation language. By BISHOP JAMES W. BASHFORD For the linguist, the merchant and the missionary, this treatise will be "These masterly pages are comprehensive invaluable, with its appendices of and concise, suggestive, practical, and imvocabularies, weights and measures, portant. The author's outlook and symcustoms, legends and superstitions. patbies are as wide as humanity, hence his treatment of tbe yellow problem, Japanese Gujarati Self-Taught. By N. M. Dhmva. aggression and international politics dis- 8vo. 115 pp. 3 s. 6 d. and 4 s. 6 d., plays the balance and sanity of the C?ris- net. Grace College, Gondah Kat- tian philosopher and the 'large concluslO1;S' thiawar, India, and E. Marlborougb of the true historian."-Rev. C. Deane LIt- Co. 51 Old Bailey, London, E. O. 1921. tle in the Chinese Recorder. Illustrations, maps, appendices and index. This manual for students, travelers, and traders, should be of great value Net, $4.00, postpaid. to missionaries desiTing to acqu1;re rapidly a working knowledge of the At the Better Boo" Shops GujaTati language. The vocabulary is well chosen. The phonetic pro- THE ABINGDON PRESS nunciation is very hel~ful for beginners. It will enable the student New York (Founded' 1789) Chicago to begin to use the language in con- Boston San Francisco versation with the natives, and so Detroit Cincinnati Portland. Ore. bring him in living touch with the Pittsburgh -people. KanSB8City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY Rtvn:w OF 'I'H'E: WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS DAN SCHULTZ, labor evangelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, MISS JENNY DE MAYER, the well·known has begun his ministry among the anthra· missionary to Mohammedans in Central Asia, cite coal miners of Pennsylvania, where is planning to return to Turkistan by way within a radins of four miles he found six of Persia, first crossing Baluchistan. She towns having no religious services on any expects to distribute thousands of Christian night in the week. Several other large tracts, printed in the Sart language by the mining communities were without church American Christian Literature Society for Moslems. She will be obliged to work her or Bible schools or any other religious in· way among the Bolsheviki, in order to 0b· struction. tain food tickets. NEW BOOKS ** The Crescent in Northwest China. By MISS HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, for the last G. Findlay Andrew. 16mo. 113 pp. five years connected with the editorial de· 3s 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto. partment of the REVIEW and for two years 1921. Assistant Editor, was married on December 12 to Mr. David Walter Ferguson, of Xenia, China, Japan and Korea. By~. O. P. Ohio. It is hoped that Mrs. Ferguson will Bland. 327 pp. 21s net. Hernemann, eontinue to assist in the editorial work of London, 1921. the REVIEW. Modem Constitutional Development in ** China. By Harold Monk Vinacke. 280 pp. $2.00. Princeton University MR. SOICHI SAITO has been made national Press. 1921. general secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. For over a year he has been acting Laborers Together. A study of Southern in this capacity and has succeeded in build· Baptist Missions in China. By Mal" ing up the many :;tep!,rt',!'ents of the work. garet M. Lackey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 'York. WILLIAM: W. PEET, LL.D., who went to 1921. Turkey as a missionary of the American Board in 1881 and has been for many years An Afghan Pioneer. By L. F. Musgrave. treasurer of the American Missions in Tur- 12mo. 64 pp. Church Missionary key, has been appointed by the League of Society, London. 1921. Nations Council to the post of Commissioner at Constantinople. He will represent the History of British India. By P. E. Rob· Council in dealing with many matters in erts. 625 pp. 7s 6d. Clarendon Press, Turkey and ASIa Minor and will have espe- Oxford, England. 1921. cial responsibility for the work of rescumg women and children held prisoners in Introduction to the History of Japan. Moslem homes. He will be president of a By Katsnro Hara. 411 pp. $2.50. committee composed of the High Commis- G. P .. Putnam's Sons, New York. sioners of Great Britain, France and Italy 1921. at Constantinople. A Diplomat in Japan. By Sir Ernest * Satow. 427 pp. 328 net. Seeley, DR. S. M. ZWEMER, for over thirty years Service & Co., London. 1921.

a missionary to Mohammedans, has returned Tales of the Samurai. By A. Mujam{)ri. to Cairo, sailing from New York on Novem- 233 pp. Kyo·Bun-Kwan, Tokyo. 1921. ber 25. Doctor Zwemer is now the field missionary of the American Christian Liter· One Hundred Years of Singapore. Vols. ature Society for Moslems, cooperating with I and II. 42s net. Murray, London. the Reformed Church in America, and the 1920. United Presbyterian Church. He will spend part of his time in Egypt and occasionally The Lebanon in Turmoil. By J. F. visiting other Mohammedan lands and reo Sheltma. 27s 6d. Milford, London. turning now and then to America and Great Britain to stimulate interest in missionary 1921. work for Moslems. The Islanders of the Pacific. By T. St. * Johnston. 307 pp. 25s net. Fisher DR. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, who has been Unwin, London, 1921field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and later executive see· The Tabernacle's Typical Teaching. By retary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and A. J. Pollock. 16mo. 216 pp. 2s 6d. of the Congregational World Movement, has accepted the call to the presidency of the Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. Pacific School of Religion, located at Berk· ley, California. Missionary Stories for Little Folks.

* *. * 1st and 2d series. By Margaret Apple.

MR. R. H. LEAVELL has recently heen garth. 12mo. 343 pp. 406 pp. $1.75 made professor of Race Relations at the George Peabody College for Teachers at each.. George H. Doran Company, New Nashville, Tenn. This is the first professor· ship of its kind to be established in the York, 1921. . United States. The Pine Tree Boys. By C. C. A. Hutch- inson. 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1921.

Other Lands. A Quarterly of the United . Free Church of Scotland. 6d. 121 George Street, Edinburgh. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belierJe in a unillersity education for both men and women; but I belierJe a knowl- edge of the Bible withoul a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone wlw has a tlwrough know/edge of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learning or culture, no matter how extensille or elegant, conform a proper substitute."

And President Harding says: ". have always believed in the inspirae tion of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

President Wonen G. Harding The Correspondence method of Biblestudyi. the best ~e~~;~'h~U~~: !:~fr~'!.gl~~W~g;':~~:i~:~ More than 7,000 per!!OUS of 40 different.occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent. Spirit-fiUed, Bible scholars.

~~~i~ro~~~~!:~~e~~;~~~~i:1brst ::a~~~Pf1~ ~:s f~;:'~:3de!>~~·":~~rft~ ~~~e::. a~tf~ee:o~:!t~~~ii~c!;;h:::!~~~r!~~~~':j~x~~~ia~~~~'!f~~y calculation.. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received trom students and graduates. For example: ..It has never been tny privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Cour… fascinated with Bible study as I aID with about three year. BCO_ It haa been of greater value to me than any other this course." traininc I have ever had, thou.it I spent .., have come to know the Bible ill aD four yeara in eollc,*_"

entirely hew light.. The Old Testament A Cler&,yman say., : 'I often mention is now intensely Interesting.It in my sermons that a CorreSPondence "The benefits I have received from the Course from thc Moody Bible Institute has been of far ereater value to me than Synthetic Course are beyond estimate all of my Bible and theological work in and above price." coJle.,e."

a Enroll Now! No matter what your occupation you can study the Bible by correspondence. These COUrses open a new world to you K~~.wi~~c~ fn'.F.:';,~e~~il~ -broaden your vision. develop your ~~~Yl;:~et1~u~o~~c~~tro~t ~~ fo~c:ro~~ understanding, answer lour queabons. , help solve your perpleXIties. give com- There is no better time to start than NOW. fort and encouragement. . Send the coupon at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. … .:z __ -M,dlthcCoupon TodGY _ _ __ We Offer Eight Courses by Mail I III., I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible o..pt 578 I 153 Institute Place, Chicago, Course; PtacticalChristian Work; Bible I m~~~ n;:ia~~f~r~g:;~t~g~;i~u,=p[~te2:::!~~ I , Doctrine; BibleChapterSummary; Introductory Bible COutSej Evangelism; I spondence Bible Study. I Christian Evidences. II Name_ … II e ••_ ••_._ •••_ _••_'_" _ _"_"_'_"_"_'_ _ '_ THE Moo!)Y BIBLE INSTITt.l1"H ..—————.. Dept. 781 153 Institute PlaceII Address …._••……__••…•.__…._ ……_.•.•.__…_.._- II CI-II,;AGO, ILLINOIS ———-~——–I Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY RJ%VIEW oF' THE WORI.O in writing to adV'ertis..)ers. r"''''"''''·''·Wh~'''"R~'·;;Th~'''M~~i;;''''w~;ld;;'?'''''''''·''''''=_'===_, 1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

.2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is a~~ressive and is found in all lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the reJi~ious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

– 6. Official representatives of Christian States in Moslem Lands- :: BECAUSE a knowled~e of the facts is necessary for successful administration.

– 7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential.

AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

TO WHICH CLASS DO YOU B~ONG?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD NEW YORK CITY 156 FIFTH AVENUE ~1.25 a year; ~5c. a copy i1II11III1IIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIJlllIltIllIIllIIllIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111flJIIIIllll1ll111111Ulllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111JlllllllfUIIII1111111111111111111111117.

HELPFUL GIFT SUGGESTIONS are listed in our CHRISTMAS CATALOGUE (free) You follow the INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS with our Christian Calendar for 1922 Daily Vene Bible Readings Family Worship Portion; Twelve Beautiful Engravings. Frontispiece: Hofman's "The Boy Christ" in finest color work. Agenls Wanled.

25c each; 5 for $1.00; 25 for $4.75; 50 for $9; 100 for $17 The Bible and the Body By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas in the introduction writes: When I read Ihem in The Evangelical Christian, I Was greatly inler· ..ted and helped because of their thorough loy· alty to Scripture, Iheir large-hearted sympathy, and their careful adherence to simple facts.

Th..e /ealur.. will insure for them a welcome from!all who desire 10 /:now the Iruth.

EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS 856-858 College Avenue Toronto, Canada PJease mention TII~ MISSIONARY R'(VI"(.W OF 'rHll; WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1915

OF "THE SALT OF THE EARTH" IN

MISSIONA~Y FI~:ES 1. A young Moslem from Bengal, having become a believer in Christ, made his way 4,000 miles, through many hardships, to consult with Dr. Zwe- mer in Cairo. After two years of study he has returned to India to preach Christ to his own people. (See page 744.) 2. It is estimated that 61 per cent. of the American Indians are still un- Christian, and that 45,000 of them are beyond the influence of any Christian missionary work. (See page 745.) 3. The "Orthodox" Greek Church of Russia uses, on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, several elaborately equipped church cars in which services are held. (See page 755.) 4. The success of Christian medical work in Kuweit, Arabia, led the Arabs to open a free Moslem dispensary to counteract the Christian influence, but the Turkish physician lacked the missionary incentive and soon left town. (See page 734.) 5. A woman missionary to the Dakota Indians has obtained such influence over them that no important council is ever held without her, and no lease or similar document signed until she has read it. (See page 749.) 6. One result of teaching the Chinese in our American Sunday-schools is shown by the fact that Robert E. Speer found a Chinese laundryman, who was baptized in a Brooklyn church during his stay in America, living a Ch6stian Ii fe of unusual power in Siam. (See page 761.) 7. Mr. Sherwood Eddy has started for India to conduct evangelistic meet- ings for the students and educated classes in India, similar to those among Chinese students which produced such great results last year.

8. The heroism of modern missionaries is shown by the fact that in spite of the suffering and death that has been experienced recently in Turkey and Persia, nine new missionaries have just gone out to those lands from America. (See page 781.) 9. A young man in India, a convert of only a few month's standing, em- ployed in a government workshop, refused to take advantage of oppor- tunities for overtime work because he spent his evenings teaching the Bible to the young men of his village. (See page 783.) 10. The Salvation Army conducts in various parts of India 27 criminal settle- ments, numbering over 6,000 people. (See page 783.) 11. Shantung Christian University, which is seeking to raise a building fund of $335,000, is the only university in a district with a population of 50,000,000. (See page 786.) 12. Unfortunately, the follies of civilization sometimes make more impression than the blessings. In Osaka, Japan, a huge "Billikin" is exhibited, labeled "the Westerner's God of Luck," and many worship before it. (See page 788.) ~irs. E. E. Calverley, lf.D., and her daughter Grace in Arab costume (see article, p. 721") ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1915 Vo!' XXVIII, No. 10 Old Series New Series m,SIG THE WAR AND THE JEWS times against Christ. The Jewish rabbis and the Jewish press are THE Hebrews have been among venting their rage against Christ and 1:he greatest sufferers in the great Christianity.

European war. Over a half-million What is ,the meaning and what will of them are actually fighting against be the outcome of all this suffering? each other in the opposing armies. The darkest hour precedes the dawn. The Jewish settlements in Galicia, From the most terrible experiences of Lithuania, and Poland (including Israel in Egypt they were led forth portions of Austria, Germany, and into the Promised Land. When their Russia) are being devastated by the exile became almost unbearable in bloody battles. It is estimated that Babylonia, they were led back to J unearly two million Jews have been dea by Zerrubabbel and Nehemiah. driven from their homes and reduced May not this present extremity (If to terrible misery in consequence of Israel precede a deliverance-not imthe war. Besides this, the Jews in mediately complete, perhaps – but Palestine and Armenia are suffering leading on to the promised consumfrom famine and oppression and de- mation? portation. As the toil and sufferings of Jews One result of this suffering by the in Egypt only served to increase Jews is that 'they are more bitter than their number and to harden their ever against the so-called Christian bodies, so Israel scattered and opnations, and debit the present evil The editors seek to preserve accuracy ana to manifest the spidt of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW} but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

prest to-day, is growing in numbers "The signs of the times seem to and in power to overcome obstacles. call loudly for a representative gath- As the hardship in Egypt made them ering of the Christian Church for a more willing to leave the fleshpots, prayerful study of the teaching of the so the tribulations in Europe are prophets respecting "the Jew, the making them lift up their eyes with Gentile, and the Church of God." It longing to the Promised Land. AI- seems to us, further, that now, as r e a d y thousands have returned never before in the history of the thither, and in thirty years the num- Christian Church, should there be ber of Jews in Palestine increased continual prayer and intercession for from 20,0CX) to over IOO,OCX). If the the people of Israel. Their fulness present war should free Palestine is the hope of the Gentile world.

from Turkish misrule, a million or Until the times of the Gentiles end more Jews would doubtless seek and the times of the Jews return, refuge there. It is said that both the our Lord will not be King in our Germans and the Allies have prom- midst.

ised Palestine to the Jews in return "In the terrible European conflict for their support in the war. Pales- Jew wars against Jew, and Jewish tine can easily accommodate a popu- people in all the earth are question- lation of six million. ing what the future for them holds, The experiences of to-day may and Jew and Gentile alike are ask- also make the people of Israel more ing, "Whereunto these things will open to the message of Christ-if grow." The action of the Jewish they can but distinguish between the societies in America on behalf of true Christian spirit and political their suffering brethren in the deso- Christianity. Few realize the num- lated lands; their man-made plans ber of Jews who have turned Christ- with regard to putting Israel back in ward during the past century. Dr. lier own land; the re-mapping of J aison, a learned Austrian Jew, ad- the entire war zone according to the mits that over 200,000 Hebrews have terms of prophecy, and the desperate become Christians in the last one spiritual needs of God's ancient hundred years. May the time soon people, from whom we have received come when Israel will look on Him our Savior and our Bible, call loudly whom they pierced and accept Him for an earnest study of the Word to as their Messiah. see what God's plans are for His people; and for earnest prayer on THE JEWS AND PROPHECY their behalf." This conference is to be held, D. I T is especially appropriate that at V., in Chicago, from Tuesday, No- this time a conference on behalf of vember 16th to Friday, 19th, inclu- Israel should be called to consider sive, 1915. Among the speakers an- nounced are Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. the outlook and the bearing of pres- James M. Gray, Wm. E. Blackstone, ent events on the Chosen People and the coming Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Rev. S. B. Rohold, Rev. A. E.

The call issued by the Chicago Hebrew Thompson, Dr. John Timothy Stone, Mission reads in part as follows: and Rev. A. B. Simpson.

OF THE

THE PLIGHT OF ARMENIANS* saved, but for the elect's sake, those days shall be shortened." These TELEGRAMS and letters continue words of Christ give light and en- to describe the awful sufferings couragement in the dark scenes now transpiring in Turkey. of the Christian popUlation of Armenia at the hands of the Turks. A "The atrocities being committed letter from a British resident of Con- there surpass anything that has ever stantinople says: preceded, even in the days of Abdul Hamid II," so writes a special cor- "Zeitun has ceased to exist as an respondent in Turkey. The mas- Armenian town. The inhabitants sacres are carefully planned and have been scattered, the city occupied executed, and include the most reby the Turks, and the very name volting torture, murder, and a cruel changed. The same is true, to a method of deportation that separlarge extent, of Hadjin. The Ar- ates families and sends large nummenians of the regions of Erzerum, bers of the victims to inevitable Bitlis, and Erzingan have, under tor- death. There are even rumors that ture, been converted to Islam. Mar- Enver Pasha is responsible for the din reports 1895 (the year of the in- pogram, and that a massacre of famous massacre) conditions as pre- Christians is even planned in Convailing there. The tale is awful to stantinople. the last degree. . . . The inhabitants of cities like Zeitun and Hadjin are In one city of Armenia twelve of driven out like cattle, and made to the leading Armenians were taken march long distances under the burn- out upon the road under pretense of ing sun, hungry and thirsty. More deportation and were then put to than a thousand families from Had- death. A few days later 300 more j in recently arrived in Aleppo in the men followed the same path. last degree of misery, and yet tpe purpose is to send them much far- This same method is being followed ther." in many other cities and villages in the interior of Turkey. "Women and So critical is the situation that Mr. children, old men and invalids are Morgenthau, the American Ambas- driven from their homes at the point sador at Constantinople, who, almost of the bayonet and sent along difsingle-handed, is fighting to prevent ferent routes covering many days, a wholesale slaughter, has asked and even weeks, of travel. No preparaobtained the cooperation of the Am- tions for the journey are made or bassadors there of Turkey's allies, permitted. Children born upon the Baron von Wangenheim and Mar- road are strangled by the mothers, grave Pallavincini. They have joined who are forbidden to lag behind the Mr. Morgenthau in trying to con- caravan of death. Those too ill to vince the Turkish government that a renewal of the atrocities of the for- proceed are left alone by the roadmer Turkish regime would be a crime. side to die.

"Except those days should be "The women who survive the jourshortened, there should no flesh be ney are scattered among Moslem households, where the alternatives * An Armenian Relief Fund has been estab- before them are Islam or death. This lished, the Itreasurers of which are Brown Brothers, 59 Wall Street. New York.

method of extermination is going on the front sharing the life of the sol- from Smyrna to Persia and from the diers. "'henever possible, they hold Black Sea to the Mediterranean. regular service, besides they comfort Some entire Armenian towns have the wounded and the dying and keep been depopulated, and Moslems from in touch with the families of the sol- Macedonia have been brought in to diers and the various churches they occupy the houses." Can we won- come from. Fifty years ago such an der that these stricken ones join in official recognition by the Italian gov- the cry of the martyrs in Revela- ernment would have been unthink- tion: "How long, 0 Lord, holy and able. Protestant soldiers were not true, dost thou not judge and avenge permitted to attain any high position our blood on them that dwell on the in the army. Now, thousands are in earth ?" the army and navy, and some of them A German official recently told an in the higher grades. A letter to the American who was traveling in the soldiers of Italy, published by the country that they were definitely Waldensian Committee of Evangeli- planning to eliminate the Christian zation, has been distributed in 50,000 races in Turkey. They are succeed- copies.

ing, and there are few to raise a pro- The temperance movement has test, for since the restraining in- also had a great impetus in Italy. The fluence of the Allied powers is not parliament has recently prohibited the felt, Turkey is free to satisfy her sale of liquor except within very nar- thirst for the blood of the Christians row limits and under rigid restric- in the Empire. Never in Moslem his- tions. The government is doing this tory has there been such a riot of that the soldiers may fight better, and crime and murder aimed at the anni- that the people at home may make hilation of the Armenian and Greek ammunition faster and save more races. Is it not time for America to money toward paying for the war.

act in behalf of these unfortunate But whatever the motives, the na- peoples? tions of Europe are learning the les- OPPORTUNITIES IN ITALY son that alcohol and efficiency are inveterate foes.

NEW doors are being opened in A Italy, and the Gospel is being THINKING IN MILLIONS preached in the Italian trenches. GREAT task is an inspiration.

Three of the Waldensian pastors Great minds and hearts are have been nominated by the Italian stirred by great undertakings. Such minister of war as chaplains for a goal has been set up by Dr. Francis their co-religionists in the army, with E. Clark, at the World's Christian the same duties, rights, privileges, Endeavor Convention, which met in and salaries as the chaplains of the Chicago last July, with an attend- Roman Catholic Church. The three ance of more than 12,000 delegates chaplains are Pastors Pascal and from fifteen nations. Dr. Clark, the Bertalot for the Alpine troops, and honored founder and president was Pastor D. Bosio, of Rome, for the prevented from attending on account Fourth Army. They are already at of illness, but his convention message

was full of fire. He appealed to the their pastors to persuade uncon- delegates to mobilize, vitalize and verted persons to become Christians. evangelize, and placed before them, There is also to be made up a com- as definite goals to be reached in the plete list of unconverted husbands of next two years: wives who are church-members, un- converted wives of husbands who be- ·"A million new converts. long to the church, unconverted chil- "A million new Endeavorers. dren of members, and unconverted "A million new church members. parents of Sunday-school scholars. "A million new dollars for mis- To pastors the request is that on sions. every Sunday between now and next "A million new members of the May there shall be at least one pub- Peace Union." lic invitation in every church to per- The convention re-indorsed the sons who wish to confess faith in slogan of the 191 I convention at At- Christ. lantic City, "A Saloonless Nation by 1920," and Mr. Daniel A. Poling The Protestant Episcopal Church is added, "A Saloonless World in also undertaking a great evangelistic 1930." The convention was equally effort along somewhat different pronounced on the question of world lineE, under the leadership of Rev. peace and a federation of nations Dr. James E. Freeman, of Minneapthat should make future great wars olis. A nation-wide "preaching misimpossible. A strong position was sion" is to begin on November 28th, also taken with refe~ence to Chris- and the main effort will be concentian Endeavor extension among the trated in the two weeks following. Negro churches on the true basis of During that time it is hoped that Christian brotherhood. Another in- evangelistic services will be held daily spiring standard was ra.ised by. Sec- in every Episcopalian Church in the retary William Shaw for increased country. It is intended that every efficiency in missionary organization rector in .the denomination shall be and service. called into service as an evangelistic preacher, yet no man will preach in PROGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN his own parish. During the summer evangelistic meetings have been held AMERICA in a great tent pitched on the grounds of the Cathedral of St. John the UNDER the direction of Bishop Divine. Theodore S. Henderson, the Another remarkable and fruitful Methodist Episcopal Church is set- expression of this evangelistic spirit ting on foot plans to bring into the in New York City has been seen in Church, on confession of faith, 250,- the daily noon meetings conducted 000 new members before the first of by the National Bible Institute, and next May, 1916. The first endeavor the tent meetings under the auspices is to enroll a "Time Legion," in- of the Evangelistic Committee of New tended to bind 500,000 lay Method- York City. ists by a pledge to work at least two hours a month under direction of

EVENTS

October 1st-American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Mass Meeting. Ad- dress by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Fifth Ave. Pres. Church, New York. 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H.. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pittsburgh, Pa. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary of the martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Milwaukee, Wis. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Portland, Me. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Boston, Mass. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cincinnati, O. 16th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Richmond, Va. 16th to 19th-Conf. on the Second Coming, Chicago Hebrew Miss., Chicago. 21st to 28th-Home Mission Week. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Wheeling, W. Va. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Waterbury, Conn. 29th-The 40th anniversary of the opening of Doshisha, Japan, 1875.

December 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, M. Y. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the founding of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

OF OUR SI STERS OF

With Our Sisters In Arabia * BY MRS. E. E. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Medical Missionary of the Reformed Church in America l lI lF I were an Arab "Oh, I have the funniest thing to ~ woman I might not tell you! A woman came into our . appear before a mixed house and exclaimed, 'I've just seen audience with an un- the queerest man on the street. He veiled face. In Arabia was tall, and wore a long coat and we missionaries do a big hat, and he had a white face not adopt the Arab dress, because with no whiskers on it, not even a American clothes are more comfort- mustache !' able and ' better suited to our work and also because the Arabs are as "Oh," laughed my friend, "that interested in seeing foreign clothes wasn't a man; that was the doctor as Americans are in seeing an Arab lady!" costume. Come with me for a little visit to As I walk along the street, in Arabia-our adopted country. .It will Kuweit, in my American clothes, the mean a sea voyage of six or seven people who do not know me call weeks to reach our home in Kuweit. out : We must cross the Atlantic, skirt the southern coast of Europe, pass "What is that? Is it a man or a through the Suez Canal, through the woman?" Red Sea, along the southern coast of the Arabian peninsula to Bombay, It seems incredible to them that a and from there take another ship and woman should walk in the street with steam northward up the Persian her face uncovered. Gulf, along the eastern coast of Arabia, to Kuweit. One day an Arab neighbor came to me and said : • Mrs. Calverley delivered her addre~ in Twilight Park, N. Y., at Northfield, Mass., and elsewhere, drest in the costume of an Arab woman.-EDlToR.

As our steamer enters the harbor Some of the little children run she is surrounded by sailing boats screaming with fright at the sight of manned by noisy Arabs, chanting as so many strange visitors; but the they pull the ropes, or shouting in women and children who have come excitement as they unload the part to know the missionaries greet us of the cargo destined for Kuweit. with smiles and questions and show- After bargaining with a swarthy Arab ers of blessings on us and ours. we secure passage on one of the sail- Many of the children have swollen, boats, and seat ourselves on boxes, streaming eyes-black with flies to bales, and bags of rice, while the which they have become so accusmen of our party close in about the tomed that they no longer attempt to edge of the group, to shield the brush them away. women as much as possible from the rudeness of staring, jesting Arab As we pass along the streets we passengers. If the wind is favorable get little idea of the houses, for all we may reach the shore in less than we see are fhe blank outside walls an hour. with a barred wooden door here and there. Finally we reach a door in As we approach the land we see a wall, and bid you welcome, for that a town, the color of sand, rising out IS our home. of the desert. Hundreds and hundreds of sail-boats are beached on the Horne Life of the Women seashore awaiting the coming of the season for pearl-diving, the main in- Arab houses are built around a dustry of the place. A cloudless central court, a square of ground exazure sky is overhead and the deep posed to the sky, and having all the blue sea is dotted with sails, but windows and doors of the surroundnever a tree nor a patch of green! ing rooms open into it. There are no outside windows lest passers-by We land by stepping from stone should catch a glimpse of the women to stone through the shallow water of the household. Some of the until we reach dry ground. Then highest class of women do not go we make our way through narrow, outside the four walls of their house dirty streets-foul with the stench of from the time they are· brought as dead animals left in the road until brides of twelve or thirteen years to they pass once more into the elements the home of the husband, until they of which they were formed. We are carried out to the graveyard. The flatten ourselves against the wall to middle class have more freedom, but let a camel pass or a donkey with they must never go out unless their huge loads overhanging on either faces are entirely covered with the side. A mob of mischievous boys black veil and cloak-leaving just as follows, taunting and jeering-sing- little an opening in the cloak as is ing in Arabic: really necessary in order to see the "Englezi, Englezi-Abu dhela, road.

Asa an yemut hel lala," The wealthy houses have a second courtyard exclusively for the women, "Englishman, Englishman, with a swelled and which can be reached only by head, passing through the men's court. A man will not trust even his father or We hope that to-night'll find him dead."

OUR SISTERS IN

his brother to see the face of his in Ame'rica? How do you endure wife. Even the poor Bedouin Arabs the privations of life in Arabia?" who spend their lives wandering over the desert from oasis to oasis have Can you realize that in Arabia I their tents divided by a curtain feel that my life is that of a queen through the center so that the men compared with the lives of those may sit on one side and the women around me? on the other. I come, from the dispensary, from At meal-time the dinner is brought the sight of. so much ,unnecessary to the heads of the house, and not suffering, from the filth and the until after these have ceased to eat smells that make one sick to the do the women sit down to consume heart, into our clean little courtyard, into our little living room, where, A CHRISTMAS CROWD IN THE MISSIONARY'S COURTYARD, "UWEIT One Arab woman will be noticed whose curiosity got the better of cuslom-.-she lifts the veil what is left. A man would not con- over a snowy table' and a dainty, descend to eat with a woman. I wholesome meal, I can talk with my knew an old man who loved his husband about the events of our day, daughter dearly and used to call her and the news of the world. The to sit by his side while he ate, but occasional guest, a government she might not eat with him because official, sea-captain or a merchant he was a man and she a woman! will not sit down until I am seated, becaUse the maxim "Ladies first" is A man will not condescend to walk the acknowledged rule for conduct. with his wife on the street. If they Then I think of the women next must walk to the same place, he door, whose voices I can hear walks ahead and she behind; and if through the wall, as they sit hudthere is a burden to carry, it is the dled over the remains of the evening wife who bears it on her head. meal. When I realize this-I feel like a queen! People ask: "Do you not miss the comforts to which you are used

Then I sit down to enjoy the all our cares and problems and weakmagazines and papers which our nesses and who gives us help in weekly mail has brought, and to every need, a Father who makes no answer the precIous letters of difference between bond or free, male friends; and I remember that, ac- or female. Then remember that, cording to one of Kuweit's best according to the Mohammedans, a authorities, only one Arab woman in woman has no soul! 1,060 can read, and only one in 25,000 can write. This authority Finally, when the lamp has been was asked why Arab women are put out and the door bolted for the practically never allowed to learn to night, we take our lantern and mount the stairs to our fiat roof, where,on cots beneath the open sky we seek the sleep which can not be found in the hot and stuffy house.

There is a wedding in the neigh- borhcod. "Tom-tom-tom-tom-tom- tOI1l,"we hear in endless monotony from the drums beaten by slave WOllCl1. The shrill smgmg of d ~llcilH;-l!irls rises and falls in rhythm with the beating. T om-tom-tom-tom- tom-tom on through the hours of the night and early morning. Then comes to us the breath of salt air f rO: 11 the sea, and we look up into the beautiful night sky of A rabia- that wonderful vault of deepest blue with its jeweled constellations-that silent witness of God's infinite glory, and there comes to me the verse: A CORNER O F THE CALVE RLEY DHnN G- AND SITTING- "Peace, perfect peace, ROOM I N KUWEIT With loved ones far away In Jesus' keeping We are safe, and they."

write, and he answered, "Do you Ah! This is best of all gifts-and think we would teach them to write? the Arab woman knows no peace. We have enough trouble with the women as it is-and they would be Social Life of Arab Women more troublesome if they knew how to write." As soon as we moved into our little house in Kuweit, Arab visitors At the close of day we lay aside began to come. By twos and threes our reading and the thoughts of our the women entered our courtyard, work, and come together for family black, shrouded figures. They were prayers at the throne of our loving welcomed and conducted to the room JIeavenly Father, who understands which serves as church on Sunday,

OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA 73

TaE OpERATING ROOM OF THE KVWEIT DISPENSARY

October

school-room on week-days, and re- was the influence of evil spirits, and ception-room after school hours. she began to spit three times in the Here I could assure them that th.~Y., '.dir.~ct!ori..'.ot.: :Q!:,a,c~?s~ f?:C~c.~:?Cclaim­ might remove their veils without fear ing, M a sha ullah, M a sha ullah, Ma of having their faces seen by any sha ullalz. "Whatever God wills,"

man. which she considered a charm cap- A Sunday-school picture roll hung able of keeping off evil spirits!

on the wall, and this seldom failed One gay the wife of a wealthy to excite questions and give us a Arab came to see me. She was very chance to tell the Bible stories which haughty and reticent at first, as she sat there drest in her beautiful silks and jeweis, but after we had done our best to entertain her,and had served refreshments in Arab style.

she began to t€H her. troubles..

"You know," she said, "Khatoon, my husband has another wife, ·I have never seen her. She lives in another hou~e, and just as r have two chil- dren-so has she: Shehatcs me, and I hate her. My' husband says he can not afford to keep two houses; that we must live together. I can't cia it! I won't do it! I will cli::: first! Do you think I could sit and watch that woman cross my court- PATIENTS-A WOMAN AND CHILD yard? If she ever comes into the they represented. Then there was a house, I shall leave!"

baby-organ. The women had never In that very room, a few months seen an organ before, and always previous, that woman's partner-wife wanted us to play and sing to them. had told me the same story. A sweet, This furnished us an opportunity to pretty little woman she was, who had explain such hymns as "Jesus loves not been consulted when the other me" and "I need Thee every hour." woman's husband bought her for a Baby Grace was also an attraction, wife. Oh, the heartaches of Arab for the Arabs love children and were women! What comfort can I hold eager to see the little girl who was out to them! In my heart I knew as welcome to us as tho she had that I should feel the same way been a boy. One woman, very under the same circumstances. I friendly but none too clean, wanted could only read them the words of to kiss Grace on the mouth. Of Jesus about marriage and divorce, course I had to explain that we do and show them that God had not not like people to kiss babies on the intended them to suffer in this way.

mouth, because it isn't good for the Each of the women agreed that our babies' health. Immediately the way is better. "But," they said, woman thought that what I feared "our religion allows a man to have four wives: at a time;~ ~n<d: anf.' ritllTl- ;li~lSb<Fu;1 :,belongs::to ,theroy.al· family. ber of concubines; and what 'can ve He loved this :gentlt! wife-7-but God women. do 'about it?~:·· . .' : ·had .,g'iven her no 'children, ,and he could not think of n1aking her his Before . my: .frIend left -r :showed .:only wife: She became very. friendly Jw~tH ·otIe:.Of our woriIOCn: missionaries, her our' living~room !where.' 'ou'r :an,& tom. her ,story. in ,·this:way. :"EveTY' time' my husBand is' planning dining-table 'stood. eta: take 'J!.. 'new wife he comes to "And .do you and your husband '. ' eat together ?'." , she, asked..· ·· r'Corrie, <;ee," she. caned r to 'her companion; THE GOTHIC ARCHES OF A COFFEE-SHOP IN KUWEIT "this is the table where .they eat; me and' says, 'Now Lulua, I am The Khatoon sits on this side, and going to be married again; but I her husband ,on that side. What ..do ·.don't want you to think that I don't you thihk of that?" ·Jove you any more. ,.: Here is a gift :for you to remind: y'o1i that ~'love After that I. took her to · another ;Y0tl best of alL' . Thea I say, 'Oh, little room,. about as big.as.'a· hall- all right; I know it must be God's bedroom, whiCh has a very rare: ad- will, and I hope God will bless you vantage: tWb'small outside windows, .in this new marriage.' But when he one of which commands a view of has gone," she said, "I throw myself the sea and the customs house: upon my bed, and cry until I think my heart will break." What a Chris- "0, look! look!" cried the wo'man, tian this woman would make! "there is the customs house where my husband works! 0, you lucky R~lieving the Suffering woman," she exclaimed, turriingto me. "I would give anything to' have 'The medical' work allows one to that window in my house." get' an' even more intimate knowl- edge of the life of Arab women. There is a lovely, gentle Arab woman in one of our stations, whose

When we went to Kuweit the people curtain was poured out many a tale had never before seen a woman mis- of sorrow and suffering. During {be sionary, and most of them had never last year we were frequently asked seen another white woman. to treat members of the royal house- hold, who contributed generously to Two rooms of a native house built the support of the hospital. My Arab of mud and plaster, a big table, a costume was a gift from the wife of little table, a chair and a bench, a the heir-apparent to the throne. box, and some basins for washing the hands; these, and a pink calico cur- If we had been doubtful as to tain stretched across one of the rooms whether medical work was having THE MISSION HOSPITAL (FOR MEN ONLY) IN KUWElT to lend privacy to the part of the any effect upon Kuweit, we were reroom used for examination and treat- assured when the prominent Arabs ment, constituted the equipment of of the town held a meeting and dethe "Ioman's Hospital of Kuweit in cided to send for a Turkish doctor the beginning. and establish a Moslem dispensary where the poor might be treated free At first there were few patients without coming under Christian inand much distrust, but confidence in- fluence. The doctor came and spent creased, and numbers grew until much money on equipment, but his during the last eight months before work was not very successful, and our return to America, three thou- he was not willing to treat the poor sand patients were treated in the free, because he had not the spirit woman's dispensary alone. Modern of Christ as an incentive. In a few operating furniture was gradually ac- months he became so unpopular that quired and a collection of good in- he left town, leaving all his drugs struments; but the rooms remained to be confiscated by the ruling sheikh. the same, and behind that pink calico

1 5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

At first the patients were some- there is bnt one woman with a times afraid to take our medicines, license to practise medicine-and she but confidence grew. Toward the is a Christian missionary. end of our stay in Arabia I was called to see a woman whom I had The work was not always encournever met before. She was suffer- aging; but one day we chanced to ing terribly, but I feared she might overhear a conversation between two not allow the operation which was women patients. necessary. Before I had even time to suggest an operation, she said: "The doctor," said one, "takes just "Doctor, do with me as you think as much pains with those who can best. I have perfect confidence in not pay as with the rich patients." you. You may even cut me open if you like." How sad it would have been "Yes," said the other, "and look had this woman's confidence been in at her dressing that dirty ulcer on vam. God blest the operation and that poor woman. What Moslem she recovered, and became our firm would do that!" friend. We bave prayed that they might Our opponents also threatened to see from our lives that the religion secure a l1oslem woman-doctor to of Jesus Christ gives something which be my rival; but we were not greatly they need, and do not have. alarmed at this talk, for we knew that in the whole Turkish Empire Six days a week the waiting-room of the woman's dispensary is more or less filled with women and chil- dren of every station in life and all degrees of intelligence. When the A CORNER OF THE KUWEIT DISPENSARY The Women's Department is behind the screen of mats

crowd seems to have rec&ched its The audience is generally atten- largest SiZe–20, 30,' or 'eVen 40 pa- tive, and only occasionally an especi- tients, besides companions' who do ally fanatical woman objects to the not cOme for treatment~all treat- teaching.

ments are stopt for about ten min- Does it do any good? We have utes while the doctor takes her seat 'often wondered just how much of with the patients gathered before her :the talk was understood and rememon the' floor and bench. There is bered. Sometimes patients with sometimes great confUSIon, ,with the chronic complaints come every day women laughing and 'talking, and for months. One day, when we nobabies dying. It takes several min- ticed several such women in the utes to get them all quiet. "Do not ,crowd, it occurred to us to give them talk," we say in Arabic. "Keep 1 short test to find out how much quiet," the assistant echoes in Per- 'they had understood. sian–"you women over in the corner; the doctor's going to pray and "Whose son was Jesus?" we asked. ask God to heal your diseases." "The Son of Mary, but conceived by the Spirit of God," they an- "I have rheumatism in my feet," swered. shouts a deaf woman who has not "Vas Jesus a rich prophet who understood. Then there is a giggling "pent His time enjoying Himself?" among those who see the funny side "No," they answered. "He was of the situation.

Finally, when all is quiet, we begin poor and spent His time doing good by a short prayer asking God's bless- and healing the sick."

ing on each one, and especially upon "After a few years of preaching the reading which is to follow. The what happened to Jesus?"

prayer is very simple, but God has "His enemies took Him and killed many times answered our request. Him."

After the women have been as- (The Koran says they did not kill sured that they may open their eyes Him.) we read a short passage from Mat- "Was He willing to die?"

thew's or Luke's account of the life "Yes~because it was the will of of Christ and His teachings. The God."

explanation which follows seeks to "What good did it do for Him teach the lesson in every-day lan- to die?"

guage, with illustrations from the "He became a sacrifice, a Re- Arab's daily life, Some of the wo- deemer, for all who believe in Him."

men will never have another oppor- "How long did he remain in the tunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, tomb?"

so we never ,omit an explanation of "Three days."

the way of salvation, with its mes- "Then what happened?"

sage of hope for every heart. At "He arose from the dead."

the end of the reading everyone is "Where is He now?"

given an opportunity to buy a Scrip- "In Heaven, on the right hand of ture portion for two besas ( one God."

cent). "Is there hope for everyone who

5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

loves Jesus, no matter how poor and with joy and sold all that he had to' miserable and wicked?" buy that field. That man believed the investment was worth all that it "El Hamdu liilahl" (The praise cost-and so do we. be to God!) Men, how would you like your At least three of the women had wives and mothers to be like the l"nown the answer to every question, women of Arabia! And the beautiand their faces beamed with pleasure. ful, blooming girls with the promise of wonderful womanhood before From this test it is evident that a them-could you give them over to large proportion of the women really the ·life of Moslem women? understand. What is lacking is a sense of sin. Pray that the Holy Women, we are not more worthy Spirit may convict the people of than the women of Arabia. What Arabia of sin and of righteovs~ess makes the difference between us and and of judgment. our Moslem sisters? Nothing but t1~e blood of Jesus. Shall we withold Worth the Cost from them the blessings which mean so much to us? People ask "Are you going back to that burning, feverish, God-for- Some day we shal1 hear Christ saken place ?" Yes, we hope to go saying: "I gave my life for thee; back. Why? Because we are like what hast thou given for me?" the man, who, when he had found a treasure hidden in a field, went SHEIKH MOBARREK OF KUWEIT, WHO GAVE THE LAND FOR THE MISSION HOUSE

THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

This ackno.wlcdged leader in the Christian campaign to win the Moslem wor1d to Christ, was born in Vriesland, Michigan, on April 12, 1867. He comes of good Dutch stock, being the son of Adrian and Katharina Roon Zwemer. After graduation from Hope College, Holland, l1ichigan, and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1890, Mr. Zwemer went out with Rev. James Cantine to establish missions in Arabia. He has traveled extensively in Arabia. is the editor of the Moslem 1110rld (quar~ terly), and the author of many valuable volumes on :Moslems, their land and their re1igion. After serving as candidate-secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement during a recent furlough, 'Dr. Zwemer removed ~o Cairo, Egypt, where he is noW teaching and preaching, and is chairman of the Local Committee of the Nile Mission Press.

Beginning of a

A MOSLEM CONVERT'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary of the World's Sunday-School Association in the Levant BD_UL KERIM spent deeds in Indian history. Nothing was said about the Christian faith, IAl his boyhood in Garh- but as Abd-ul Kerim was now twelve wa, near Calcutta. years old and had learned to read His father was a Mos- freely, the doctor several times gave lem physician, and him some Christian leaflet or story. was known through- The boy's curiosity prompted him to out the neighborhood as a man of read these, tho he felt certain that skill and learning. the Christian religion must be all wrong. He knew that his father was One day another doctor came to a devoted Mohammedan, and, ac- Garhwa. He had once been an Ani- cording to what the M aulvi (the mist, worshiping strange idols and leader of a Moslem congregation) spirits, and cherished crude super- said at the Friday service, there was stitions. But he had become a fol- no trnth in any but the Moslem lower of Christ, and, after a hard faith. So in his boyish enthusiasm strnggle, had put aside his heathen Abel-ul Kerim resolved to prepare fears and legends. He was follow- an argument against Christianity to ing diligently the sayings and the sl~ow ~h:lt it was all an error. life of the Prophet Jesus. This new faith had taken strong hold up::m his Abd-ul Kerim's father wished him character and conduct, and, being a to receive a modern education, so man of frank and friendly dispo- he entered him in the government sition, he narrated his experience to school at Garhwa. Among the Abd-ul Kerim's father. pupils was. the son of a Bengali, and, Abd-ul-Kerim was strnck by the As the men were in the same pro- purity and sincerity of his speech. fession, and as Garhwa was not a This boy's father was a Christian large town, one might expect them convert from Hinduism. Altho Abdto be rivals, and jealous of one an- ul Kerim elid not know it, he beother. But such was not the case. came more and more conscious of They found pleasure in each other's the contrast between the Bengali company, and often spent their eve- boy's straightforward, clean language, nings together. The Moslem physi- and the coarse phrases constantly on cian's son, Abd-ul Kerim, became the lips of his other schoolmates. much attached to the kindly guest He felt that there must be some who always spoke to him, and some- reason for this, and he resolved to times told him stories of other cities cultivate a closer friendship with his and wonderful countries far away. new acquaintance. Sometimes the doctor would play with the boy, Or they would sit down About this time Abd-ul Kerim under the trees and talk of golden

began to study English. What a ing the Christian Church, because at strange, perplexing tangle it seemed! that time he scarcely knew what the His teacher was a Mohammedan of Church was. But he felt that he Bengal serving on the staff of the was very near becoming a Chris- government school. New thoughts tian, and he made up his mind to were awakened in his mind, and he take any definite step which the was alert for every English book missionaries might suggest.

within reach. One day, while look- Soon after he had arrived at ing through the shelves of the Hazar-i-hagh his father learned of library, he found a volume called the the situation, sent money for his Holy Bible. At once he realized traveling expenses, and urged him that this must be the sacred book of to come home at once. "Love for the Christians. He was eager to my father," he said afterward, "was take it to his rOom for careful read- stronger than my new faith" and, ing, but the librarian was a Moslem, after two or three personal talks and forbade his touching it. "When with the missionaries, he quietly re- you grow up it will be time enough turned to his home.

to consider such writings as this," His father was very indignant over said the zealous official. his drifting away from Islam, yet Abd-ul Kerim's desire to know showed much aHection and pled more about this book had been with him earnestly. Then, after aroused, and, while he was thinking counseling him to be stedfast, he over the incident, he remembered sent him to the government school that his father's friend, the kindly at Chapra, that. he might be under doctor, had given him a Hindi book the personal care of the head Maulvi, called the Bible. At that time he a sheikh of distinction and a strict had not cared about it, since his Mohammedan. The Maulvi was own language was Urdu. The gift very kind, but Abd-ul Kerim read had been tucked away out of sight more and more about the life of among some discarded copy-books. Christ, at the same time that he was • Slowly and thoughtfully he went to listening to what the Maulvi taught his box in the dormitory and drew about Mohammed. He also secured out this forgotten volume. He had a biography of Mohammed in Urdu.

learned to read Hindi, and so found As he read, he pondered and com- no difficulty in catching the meaning. pared, and formed his own con- Some portions he found very tedious, victions. He had no controversial and he almost gave up reading. But literature, nor any Christian books again he opened to the parables of other than the Bible. But he found Jesus, and was fascinated by the a Sunday-school teacher who en- wealth and power of thought. He couraged him and explained some became intensely interested, and his difficult passages.

heart was drawn toward Christ. He After an inward struggle Abd-ul resolved to leave the government Kerim resolved definitely to become school and go to the English mis- a follower of Christ. The deciding s:onaries at Hazar-i-bagh. He did factor was the pure and sinless life not have any distinct idea of join- of Christ, so human and yet so

BEGINNING OF A STORY

divine, and without a parallel in Abd-ul Kerim realized that if he Mohammedan or Hindu literature. openly became a Christian his father He feIt his need for Christ because would disinherit him and he would he was conscious of his own sin. have no means of support. So he As his experience deepened he wrote to a missionary, asking for a learned the power of God's forgive- position with a salary. No answer ness, and he found the joy of the came. A second and a third time new life welling up within his heart. he wrote, but without response. He The Cross of Christ became the learned later that the missionary had center of his faith. been suspicious of him because of the fina.ncial nature of the request. The Maulvi discovered what was MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN FRONT OF THE GREAT MOSQUE. DELHI, INDIA passing in Abd-ul Kerim's mind and What a situation! His father was took him to another school, so as suspicious of him; his Mohammedan to break the connection with Chris- teachers were losing their regard for tian influence. But the new school him; the missionary to whom he was situated near some marshes, and turned for encouragement did not Abd-ul Kerim soon contracted ma- venture to reply! But Abd-ul Kerim laria. Exhausted with the fever, he did not lose heart. He applied for returned home, where he earnestly admission as a patient at the fever asked to be sent back to Hazar-i- sanitarium, and the very missionary bagh. His father was suspicious of who had not answered his letters his purpose, but finally agreed be- received him. Yet he did not discause at Hazar-i-bagh there was a close his identity. He reflected that fever sanitarium, and it was an in- he could study the missionaries a expensive place for an education, little longer while he was con-

valescing, and as he grew stronger master the Arabic language so as he undertook regular studies, con- to be better prepared to lead Moham- stantly thinking over the life of medans to Christ. He wrote letters Christ. to thirteen Anglican bishops and After six months he chose a cer- other missionaries in Egypt, Syria, tain day and went to the missionary and England, asking them to assist in a straightforward way to tell the him or advise him in carrying out whole truth, and to ask for baptism. this plan. He had now fully before The missionary was astonished to him the vision of a life-work for learn that this was the young man Christ among the Moslems of Bengal.

who had written him three times. Answers came from several. But He examined Abd-ul 'Kerim fully the only one which contained any about the meaning of confessing definite encouragement was from Dr.

Christ, and told him of the tel?pta- Samuel M. Zwemer, then of the tions and hardships which were sure Arabian Mission at Bahrein, in the to follow; but he exprest his will- Persian Gulf. At the same time ingness to perform the service after Abd-ul Kerim addrest a letter to the certain weeks of preparation. Abd-ul Lucknow Conference, where mission- Kerim assured him of the firmness aries from many countries were of his resolve, and promised to come gathered. "I f any bne will take me each morning for instruction. Mean- as a servant or as a writer, I will while he wrote to his father, telling go," he said. This appeal was not him of his decision. read in the conference, but was re- Shortly after this he united pub- ferred to a committee, with the relicly with the Church in Haz~r-i­ sult that Abd-ul Kerim received all bagh. A group of Moslems, banded invitation to teach in a Church Mis- together by oath, came to capture sionary Society school in India, and him; but the missionaries advised him study Arabic at the same time. He not to leave the premises, and the accepted the position, and his teach- Moslems did not venture to enter ing went along smoothly, since the by force. They, however, sent a Moslems in that city did not oppose telegram to the Amir of Afghanistan, . him. But he found it impossible to who happened to be in Calcutta. make much progress with Arabic, This proved a fruitless appeal. Then' and began to feel that his life-plans his father's friends subscribed a fund would be indefinitely retarded if he of twenty-five rupees and four an- remained. Then he resolved to go nas, and engaged a teacher who to Arabia, to find Dr. Zwemer, and should visit him regularly and per- devote his whole time to the study suade him of the superiority of of Arabic. He wrote to Bahrein, Islam. The teacher pocketed the and in Bombay received a reply from .money, and made no attempt to see one of the missionaries, saying that the boy. Dr. Zwemer was just leaving Amer- Abd-ul Kerim was now nineteen ica and would reach Bahrein within years of age and an avowed Chris- five weeks. With this encouragement tian. He kept on with his studies Abd-ul Kerim took passage on a and gradually formed a purpose to steamer bound for the Persian Gulf.

He traveled steerage, and paid his The friends tried to dissuade him expenses from what he had saved of from starting in the great heat, and his year's salary. with such an inadequate sum of money, but finally he resolved to At Bahrein he found, to his dis- make the venture. He felt that if he may, that Dr. Zwemer had changed did not fulfil his vision and train his plans and was to make his head- himself to win Mohammedans to quarters in Cairo, Egypt, eleven hun- Christ, life was not worth living. dred miles farther to the West! For a time the young man worked in the On August 4th he left Bahrein by mission hospital in order to meet his steamer for Busrah, where he living expenses. He swept out the changed to another for Baghdad.

ABDUL KERIM'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF KNOWLEDGE wards and helped to care for the Never had he known such heat, even patients. in Bengal! Up the broad waters of the Shatt-el-Arab and through the Abd-ul Kerim was resolved not to rapid currents of the Tigris the give up his purpose and began to steamer slowly made its way. It was inquire how he might reach Cairo, impossible to secure wholesome food, and the cost of the journey. It was and when he reached Baghdad, Abdnow midsummer, and excessively hot ul· Kerim was suffering from a burn- –so hot that only necessity led ing fever. With difficulty he found people to risk the noonday sun. his way to the Church Missionary "Nevertheless," he said to himself, Society Hospital where he was given "if I wait until winter, and then at- the best of care. For fifteen days he tempt the long journey northward lay exhausted, but, as soon as he through Baghdad, Turkey, and Syria, was able to go out, he began to plan I shall surely suffer from the cold, for the remainder of the journey. for my clothing is of light Indian He was in the Turkish Empire, and material." He stilI had with him he knew neither Turkish nor Arabic, eighty rupees ($27) of his savings.

so it was a: constant problem how journey of several hundred miles to make his wants understood and to southward to Egypt. Many a man find his way. would have given up in the face of Then he. learned that a caravan such difficulties; but Abd-ul Kerim was starting for Aleppo, and· he ar- resolved to press on. Dr. Piper in ranged with one of· the drivers to Aleppo, and later one of the Ameri- ride' a loaded donkey part of each cans in Beirut, aided him, so that in day, After the caravan had traveled two weeks he arrived at the door of a few marches, the driver repudiated the American Mission in Cairo. He this agreement and compelled· Abd-ul was. worn in health, his clothes were Keriru to go afoot. There were no in rags, and he had only four piastres trees on that vast wilderness of (twenty cents) left. He was such a parched earth, and often at noon strange-looking character that the there was no shelter from the brazen police became suspicious and fol- heat. Each man lay down by the lowed him to the door. But his faith roadside and covered his head with had grown intrepid and his loyalty sacks and rags until mid-afternoon. to Christ had become marvelously One morning a donkey loaded with strong. Out of the darkness and silk went astray and four days were despair of Islam he had come forth spent in searching for him. The into the liberty and joy of faith in chief trader of the caravan became the Son of God. One of the mis- most insolent, for he saw that Abd- sionaries went at once to call Dr.

ul Kerim was a stranger and had Zwemer. "Come into the study," he no friends to stand by him. explained, "and find a young man For thirty-three days the caravan who has been following you half-way toiled on, occasionally passing small, around the world!"

dilapidated towns,. but, for the most This is only the beginning of a part, traversing endless solitudes in life-story; but it is enough to say the vast plain. Na tents were used that two years of industrious work at night. The travelers simply lay at the Cairo Study Center, under down upon the stony ground, with Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner and Dr.

their heads resting against saddle- Zwemer, have given the very train- bags. The clanging of the bronze ing which Abd-ul Kerim desired. He bells suspended at the necks of the has thoroughly studied the Koran, camels and donkeys often kept the the Traditions, and the History of whole company awake during the Islam. He has learned to use his night hours. By three o'clock each Bible freely and effectively in dealing morning the caravan .was on the with inquirers.

march. It was a hard experience His long pilgrimage from the cap- for a boy who had been brought up ital of India to the capital of Egypt in a comfortable home. was made in weariness and loneli- When the caravan passed through ness and poverty. His return jour- the gates of Aleppo, Abd-ul Kerim ney for his life work, via Port Said counted his money. He had only two and Aden, is now gladdened by the Turkish medjidiyes ($1.70) left, and prayers and Godspeed of a host of he had yet before him the long devoted friends. TEXAS ••• MAP SHOWING· •• GULF OF MEXICO TH~ WHERE THE UNEVANGELIZED AMERICAN INDIANS LIVE (See list of tribes and key to numbers O1J reverse side of map) INDIAN·R ESfllVATIONS IN THE U-N-IT-E-D .S-T-AT-E-S NUMBERS INDICATE THE NEGLE.CTED AND PART- IALLY E:VANGE.LIZ.E.D TRIBES OF THE NORTH AME.RICAN INDIANS

AND UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF THE UNITED

(The numbers refer also to the location on tlu map) Trwe Location Number Tribe Location Number Tribe Location Number Trwe Locatio" Number of Indians of Indians of Indians of IndiaM ARIZONA MICHIGAN NEW YOlK SOUTH DAKOTA 1. Chemehuevi; Colo. River Agency, 15. Potawatomi of Huron ………. 78 29. Iroquois; Cattaraugus reserva- 44. Ogalalla Sioux; Pine Ridge; un- Parker, Ariz. . ••• ;………… 151 16. Chippewa and Ottawa; partially tion; unevangelized, estimated evangelized, estilllated at· .•.•. 1,000 at ………………………. 400 2. Wallapai; Truxton CanY011 and provided for; estimate of un- N. W ……………………. 483 evangelized.. ••….••.•.•••.••. 1,500 NOIlTH CAROLINA UTAH 3. Hava-Supai; Cataract Canyon.. 169 MINNESOTA 30. Eastern Cherokees;; unprovided 45. Utes, Uintah, Uncompagre; 4. Navajos; northern part of reser- for, estimated at •~. … .. .. •.. • 600 White River; unprovided for, 17. Bois Forte Chippewa; Nett Lake estimated at ……………… 800 vation (see New Mexico Na- and Vermillion Lake …….•. 646 NOUH DAlOTA vajos); number unprovided 46. Paiutes; scattered bands …….• 370 for estimated at ………….. 3,000 18. Lake Superior and Pigeon River; 31. Chippewa and SiouJl!; unprovided 5. Apache; Coyotera, 5S6; on San unprovided for, estimated at… 2,000 for, estimated at . ~ .. .. .. .. .. .. 800 Pedro River, 300; on Lower Gila River, 300 ………….. 1,156 MONTANA I WASHINGTON 6. Apache; Geronimo and Cibique 700 7. Papago; nomadic and in villages, 19. Blackfeet; unprovided for, esti- OKLAHOMA 47. Nez Perce, Joseph's and Moses' Southern Arizona; number un- mated at .•..•••.••…•…••.. 1,000 band ……………………. 414 provided for, estimated at …• 1,000 .12. Peoria and Miami; partially pro- 8. Apache-Mohave; in Rio Verde 20. Northern Cheyenne, of Tongue vided for ………………… 359 48. Okinagan ………………….. 475 VaJley and southeast of Pres- River; unprovided for, esti- 49. Skokomish ………………… 194 cott ……………………. 400 mated at ………………… 600 33. Osage; partially provided for .. 800 SO. Scattered bands …………….. 800 34. Ponca; partially provided for.. 591 51. Ttilalip ……••…………..•.. 400 21. Flathead; unprovided for, esti- 35. Otoes and Missoutis; partially mated at·; ……………….. 1,200 WISCONSIN provided' for ……………… 435 CALIFORNIA NEVADA 36. Tonkawa; of Ponc~ Agency, 48; 52. Chippewa; unprovided for, esti- mated at .•.•…..••…••….. 1,500 9. Tribes and bands north of Teha- 22. Tribes and bands not under agen- Kaws, 158 •••••••'… ••••••••••• 206 chapi Pass; unprovided for, es- 37. Sac and Fox, 561; Ibwa, 80 ••••• 641 53. Menominee; unprovided for, es- timated at ……………….. 5,000 cies, unprovided for, estimated 38. Tribes of Eastern Oklahoma, timated at ……………….. 800 at ….•.•••…..•••.•.••.•.•.. 2,000 Kiowa, Modoc, Ottawa,· Qua- 54. Winnebago; unprovided for, es- paw, Eastern Shawnee, Seneca, tilllated at •.•••.• •. • •. . •. • . •• 500 23. Pah-Ute, Washoe, and Winne- Wyandott; unprovided for, esti- mated at …… …. … .. • ••. •• • 800 COLORADO mucca; near Reno, Nevada … 275 39. Potawatomi, Shawnee, Kickapoo. 600 40. Cherokee; full-blood comlllunities, 10. Southern Utes; Capota and 24. Paiute; Fort McDermitt 336 partially provided for, estimated Moache •..•.•.•……•..•..• 367 unevangelized …………….. 2,000 25. Moapa River; near Las Vegas.. 125 11. Winimuche Ute; near Navajo Springs ………………….. 493 NEW MEXICO Total estimated number of In- dians unprovided for …….. 47,253 26. Pueblo; of IS villages, partially IDAHO provided for, estimated unevan- OREGOlf Number of tribes and bands with- gelized ………………….. 4,000 out Christian Illissions •• •• •• 78 12. Creur ·d'Alene and Spokane …. 614 41. Siletz i Grand Ronde, Oregon ••. 429 27. Navajo; of northwestern part of Total numlier of Indians un- KANSAS territory, partially provided for, 42. Modoc, Paiute, and Pit River claimed as adherents of the Christian faith (including the 13. Potawatomi and Poncas j Prairie .. estimated unevangelized (see bands……………………. 375 above) ………………… 175,000 Band ……………………. 745 also Arizona) …………….. 1,500 43. Scattered bands on public domain, 14. Kaw; Osage Agency …•..••… 231 28. Navajo; of Canon Cito ……… 195 near Roseburg, unprovided for, estimated at …………….. 1,000

Red Men and the

THE INDIANS OF THE UNITED STATES, CHRISTIAN AND NON- CHRISTIAN BY THE REV. T. C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Representative for Indian Work of the Home Missions Council HAT the Indians need cerning whom no statistics were gathered, is, doubtless, non-Christian. IWI is more religion and The accuracy of these data depends less fire-water," ex- largely upon the computation that claimed a grandson of was made regarding minor children. ~ Sitting Bull, as he If these were included in the total spoke of the white number enumerated, but were not man's gifts to the red man. To what listed as professing Christianity, the extent the native American race is percentage of Christians reported still without the Christian religion is would be misleading. But if the probably a subject of vaguest con- percentage is rightly calculated, what jecture and uncertainty on the part could be a louder call to the Chrisof the average intelligent citizen of tian churches in America, and what our country. Christian missions have more effective argument could be been carried on for so many years -presented for an advance in missions among the Indians of America, and to the American Indians than the by so many different denominational statement of the Government showagencies, that it is doubtless the com- ing that 61 per cent. of the Indians mon impression to regard this people enumerated are still out of the pale as almost entirely evangelized. It is of the Christian Church? certainly the intent of the Christian Church that all shall hear the Gospel. The old Apache warrior-chief, Exact information is, therefore, most Geronimo, joined the Dutch Reimportant, and careful investigation formed Church, and was baptized in of the present religious status of the the summer of 1903. He attended tribes and scattered bands of Indians the services regularly at the mission in the United States is timely. on the Fort Sill Military Reservation until the time of his death, five years The Government has within the later, when he was buried with the last few years taken a hand in the rites of the Church. For ruthless gathering of statistics of the religious savagery, outlawry, and devilish cunaffiliations of the Indians. From ning when on the warpath leading Superintendents on the reservations his scalping Apaches, or as a bandit and in charge of government schools, hunted for years in the mountains reports were received June 30, 1912, of Southern Arizona by United for 177,401 Indians. Of this num- States troops, Geronimo scarcely had ber 69,529, or 39 per cent. of the a mate. His autobiographical statetotal, have profest Christianity. A ments in "Geronimo, The Story of still larger per cent. of the other His Life," prepared a few years behalf of the Indian population, con-

fore his death, are manifestly com- he had heard and pondered. These posed and edited with his pale-face were his words, through the interfriend's assistance to such an extent preter, as he announced to the "Sunthat the thoughts of Geronimo are day-man" his conversion: more than colored. But from these remarkable confessions we read with "Tell the missionary I am done interest his witness to the new faith: with the reverence for the coyote, the rattlesnake, the bat, and the owl "Since my life as a prisoner has (the four things that the N avaj os begun I have heard the teachings of hold in superstitious fear). I am the white man's religion. and in ready to take the 'Jesus Road.' And many respects believe it to be better I have come a long distance over the than the religion of my fathers. trail to learn more of the new way." However, I have always prayed, and I believe that the Almighty has al- This gray-haired Navajo, just ways protected me. Believing that, taking his first steps in the upward in a wise way, it is good for me to trail, learning of the new faith, has go to church, and that in associating a long way to travel, and yet the with Christians it would improve my transformation already has been character, I have adopted the Chris- great; faith in the old Indian religion tian religion. I believe that the has been destroyed, hope and en- Church has helped me much during deavor along the new lines of Christhe short time I have been a mem- tian truth and the religion of the ber. I have advised all my people Book have been established. who are not Christians to study that religion, because it seems to me the The statistics of Indian missions best religion in enabling one to live of the Protestant churches of the right." United States~ as collated a year ago, give the total of adherents as 66,778. As a Christian convert Geronimo The number of communicants was rewas far from being an exemplary ported as 31,815, and of Sundaychurch-member, and some of the school enrolment 18,200. It is intertraits of his savage disposition and esting to know that 222 ordained Inof his old wild days still cropped dian ministers and 228 commissioned out in his conduct. But as a striking Indian helpers are serving in this illustration of the transformation and work. the new order religiously among many of the Indians of our country, A few years ago the Roman the testimony of the Apache chief Catholics reported 134 mlSSlOnserves well. centers, served by 164 priests, as- sisted by 110 native catechists. The To the Christian missionary at Director of the Bureau of Catholic Tuba, Arizona, on the Navajo reser- Indian Missions reported a total of vation, one hundred miles from civil- 40,CXJO good Catholics among the Inization, came an aged man last year. dians of the United States. Another He had been attending Sunday serv- estimate gives the number of Cathices, and in his deliberate way had olic Indians at about 100,000. Taking now arrived at a conclusion regard- the largest figures of all Christian ing "the Message of the Book," which bodies engaged in religious work among the Indians, there still re-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

mains one-half of the total Indian ernment schools, and at one or two population of our country unclaimed points on the edge of this reserva- as adherents of the Christian faith. tion the Gospel was being proclaimed.

Of this number, the table (on the To-day so many churches have back of map) will show the tribes opened up work for this tribe and and communities unprovided with established mission stations at vari- missionaries and church organiza- ous points, that the 28,000 Navajos tions. will doubtless be evangelized by the The compiling of statistics and denominations now engaged in this data regarding the unreached tribes service if these agencies wili properly may serve to direct the attention of man their fields of labor. Yet there missionary societies and of Christian are at least 5,000 children here with- people generally to the opportunities out a missionary, teacher, or physi- before the Church. It will also re- cian, and in sections of this reser- veal that no one denomination is vation, 16,000 square miles in extent, sufficient to deal with any part of the Indians are absolutely in heathen this problem apart from other de- darkness.

nominations, and that we may pro- The Cherokees of North Carolina vide for the neglected Indians, by number 1,800, and are located on a conferences, cooperation, mutual ap- reservation of over 63,000 acres in preciation, and good-will. Swain, Jackson, and Graham coun- A few detailed statements regard- ties. There is an uneducated native ing some of the neglected tribes ministry among those Indians, most enumerated will be of value. Of the of whom are nominally Christians.

superstitious Pueblo dwellers, nomi- Here is a field needing attention, and nally Christians, many have scarcely an opening, especially at the govern- a form of Christianity superimposed ment school, where services will be upon the old heathen rites. welcomed. The Indian medicine-men Of the great tribe of the south- still exert an influence among the west, which produced a Sequoia and Cherokees, and the Christian services a Chief John Ross, the report is re- provided are wholly inadequate, Sab- ceived–"We have six thousand fuIl- bath-schools being irregular and blooded Cherokees who live in re- poorly instructed.

mote places in the hills and the val- In the State of California almost leys away from the white man and 20,000 Indians are widely scattered the railroad. There is only one way in small community groups and in- they can be reached, and that is dividual family isolation through the personally. What is needed is a man valleys, in the foothills, and among for this work like a colporteur or the mountains. Fourteen thousand the old circuit-rider, who will go to of these in the central and northern them." part of the State are in 257 bands Ten years ago the Navajos of located in 36 counties. Here the Arizona and New Mexico, the second greatest religious destitution is largest tribe in America, were in found, not more than 2,000 of these absolute heathenism except as a few Indians being adherents of any of the children had attended gov- church. Perhaps as many more have

had some instruction in the Christian pagan orgies begin again, and churchfaith. This leaves IO,OOO who arc members join in their dances and neglected, for whom the influence of 'throwaway' their property. There the church and its ordinances have is more that is religious and consenot been provided. The Methodist quently heathen in these dances and and Presbyterian Church have five other performances than an uninmission stations, the Baptists two, itiated bystander can be made to beand the Congregational and Epis- lieve. But aside from this it is copal one each. recognized by all the Indians as the reinstatement of the old Indian life, During' the past year twelve Evan- into which if one goes he drops out gelical Protestant churches engaged of the new life into which he had in work for the Indians have re- entered. ported an increase in the number of their mission-stations or working "The present conditions are not forces. There are twelve other or- properly a back-set, but a reappearganizations engaged in work for the ance. The simple truth is, it takes Indians from which there is no re- more to convert an Indian than we port of advance. have imagined. We have a revela- tion of the work that is to be done. This is a transitional stage of In- Evangelization is entirely insufficient. dian development. They are no Conversion is not enough. There longer to be penned up on reser- must be a new creature. We comc vations, and 39,000 of their youth to the perception of the fact that and children in schoo~s, and their 'discipling' the nations is some- Christian leaders, are the hope of thing seriously different from 'carrythe future. If the Church, in. its ing the Gospel' to them." evangelistic or educational efforts, halts, or takes a backward step now, From the young graduate of Yale, the labors of the past decades, and Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, a vVinnethe heroic service of self-sacrificing bago, now ordained to the Gospel missionaries, will have resulted in ministry, comes this worthy uttercomparative failure. There is not a ance: better platform upon which the Protestant churches can unite in an "It is very important to remember earnest, effective missionary under- that the real salvation of the Indian taking, than in the Indian work. must be from the inside. I should not be true to the deepest convic- What the work involves is well tions of my soul if I did not say this. stated by Dr. Alfred L. Riggs of I can well remember a dark night the Dakota Indian work: "Disap- years ago when a missionary came pointment follows success m the to me and urged me to seek the Indian mission work. Christianity friendship of the strong Son of God, seems generally accepted, heathen and asked me to give Him my ceremonies are suspended, the medi- allegiance. That night I started to cine-man falls into .the background, follow Christ, and His power has and a new era is established. Then sustained me at Santee and Mount some of the converts are found call- Hermon and Yale, and ali along my ing in the conjurers for the sick, way till this hour. There is a splen-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

did opportunity offered now for life; how to be true and honest and Christian people to guide the Indian clean in their lives; how to serve into good citizenship, self-respect, Goel, not for Goel's sake but for their and excellent character. The time own; how to build up homes, how when the Government lets go of the to become self-supporting; and while Indian, and he has to stand face to the Indians are proud of their race, face with modern life, and all its I have tried to teach them to be problems and perplexities, is a mo- proud of their homes and their famiment of great opportunity for the lies. I praise the man that keeps a Christian people of this nation. On good team, that raises a good crop, the reservations they are scatterinl; that builds a fine haystack, that sells about like cotton-tails among the fat cattie, impressing upon him the bushes. Now is the time to go after fact that he who cares for his own the Indian and strengthen him by has God's blessing upon his life. the power of the Gospel from the And so, having become interested in inside. all their material welfare, no impor- tant council is ever held without my "His efficiency in this life IS tn- presence. Not only by vote of my creased by his beliefs in the Great own people, but by vote of all male Spirit and the life hereafter. Why adults on the reservation, no leasing, not bring these things back again no kind of important paper is signed to his consciousness? He still "be- unless I first read it." lieves in 'Courage, Friendship, and Endeavor.' He still believes that he The majority of the government will receive the greatest and highest boarding-schools are systematically honors when he is buried with no and regularly provided with Sabbathscar on his back, tho there may be school organizations, Sabbath preachmany on his breast-if he dies with ing, general assembly religious exerhis face to the foe. cises, and with denominational in- struction and nurture in the faith, "The Indian comes with long for the pupils who are classified in strides toward you Christian people, church groups. This is in accordwith his long hair, and his blanket ance with the rules of the Office of thrown over his shoulder. He kneels Indian Affairs. While the United to you as he has never knelt to any States Government and its officials other race in all the ages. He kneels can not, as such, inculcate sectarianbefore you, and he puts in your ism, or assume responsibility for the hands a sacred trust. What will you religious training of its wards or its do with the sacred trust that he thus school pupils, the Indian Office is not places in your keeping?" indifferent to the moral and religious welfare of those under its care in Miss Mary Collins, for many years this twofold relation of wards and a missionary of the Congregational pupils. These children and young Church to the Dakotas, has fur- people are wards, under tutelage, nished an instance of true missionary separate from home and parental ineffort in her description of her own fluences, and under agreement to rework: main in boarding-schools continuously "I have endeavored to teach these Indians to live well in their present

for a number of years, and through large, and the whole atmosphere of eight to ten months consecutively. the school is Christian. The Government must, therefore, recognize an obligation beyond that There are, however, some instances which it sustains to pupils in public of signal neglect in government day schools. The religious regula- schools. That of Huron, S. D., a tions in the federal Indian boarding- government boarding-school, may be school are consistent with the prin- cited. Here during the past year ciple recognized in providing chap- no organized church work was carlains for the army and navy, and re- ried on, no minister or priest conligious education in reform schools. ducted Sabbath services, and the sec- ular education of the pupils pro- An example of well-organized and ceded with only such volunteer work effective religious work in a govern- and occasional religious services, as ment boarding-school, is afforded by by chance could be arranged. This the plan carried out at Phoenix, is an unfortunate policy. Arizona. This institution, with over 700 pupils from more than thirty An educated pagan with the old tribes, for many years has been pro- savage instincts, is a menace to the vided for through the systematic Government which has given him efforts of ministers and lay workers training. The price upon the head of the city churches, and more re- of the outlaw bandit, Apache Kid, cently by a resident pastor giving his expresses the costly undertaking of entire time to the Indian work. secular education which produces Every Tuesday evening instruction clever rascals. classes are conducted, from forty to sixty boys and girls being taught in The educational problem is in some each group. The pastors of the city respects the most insistent one at churches have alternated in preach- this hour. The report of the Coming services on Sabbaths. Copies of missioner of Indian Affairs gives a the New Testament have been pre- total of 39,397 Indian children ensented to most of the pupils by their rolled in schoo:s-government, misteachers. A plain, simple presenta- sion and public. The previous year, tion of the Gospel message is prest '24,000 Indian children of school upon each young person, the inten- age were not in any school, and the tion being to make the pupil feel a estimate is made that there are about personal responsibility in the choice 8,000 children on the Indian reserof a Christian life, and the claims of vations 'for whom no schools have the Gospel. They are taught that been provided, and who are entirely they are to carry back to their people without educational privileges. Has on the reservation this message, and not the time come for the Protestant to live consistent lives that will be a churches to draw together and to testimony when they finish their provide Christian education for a school course and return perma- larger number'of Indian children and nently to their Indian country. The youth? It will be many years before accessions to the churches have been the Office of Indian Affairs, and the public-school system of our country, afford facilities for these 24,000 In- dian children of school age, who

5] THE RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL 75

were reported last year as not having Indian service has, is in this body been enrolled in any school, and for of returned educated men an"d the 8,000 of these for whom no wOlllen." schools or teachers have been provided. Higher education and training for Christian service are being effected Northern California furnishes the in a few schools. In Arizona, "The largest number under this heading. Charles H. Cook Bible Training Many small communities and bands School" has been inaugurated. A class of Indians are far from school of young men, with representatives houses, and having learned no Eng- from five tribes of the far southwest, lish, they recognize no inducements to is organized at Phoenix, and native enter their children in far removed leaders are being well prepared. In boarding-schools. For these small Oklahoma, Bible institutes have been day schools should be established. conducted lasting from a week to three weeks, in the groups of Where is there a more insistent churches and missions of each tribe. task to which the Church could set For the great work among the Daits hand immediately, than the pro- kotas, the Congregational and Presviding of mission-school' training for byterian Boards have united in a dethese children who are not only un- partment of the Santee Institute for tutored in secular knowledge, but Biblical and theological instruction. most of whom have never seen the inside of a Sabbath-school or church? A Christian academy under inter- There are nine Woman's Boards in- denominational control is now being cluded in the Woman's Council of established at Wichita, Kansas. Rev. Home Missions. So far as infor- Henry Roe Ooud and Mrs. Walter mation is at hand, only four of these C. Roe, are deeply interested in this have any work for the Indians. project. This object should be com- mended and the plan carefully The Federal Government maintains worked out for a distinctively Chrisfour boarding-schools in Northern tian Indian School similar to Mount California, and two in the southern Hermon, or possibly more nearly part of the state. Eight Indian day related to the character of work conschools in the north, and fourteen in ducted by Hampton Institute, or the- south, with an average capacity some of our smaller denominational of thirty pupils, are conducted. colleges. With leaders of the Indian Some ten field matrons are at work race in charge of such an institution, especially for the betterment of the a great work could be done for the homes and the conditions of the In- Indians of the United States, in the dian women. raising up of Christian leaders, and in providing an institution or acad- The problem of the returned stu- emy of college grade for the promdents should engage the large ac- ising youth from our churches and tivities of the church. The Com- Christian homes. missioner of Indian Affairs in his report states: "Throughout the In- The Young People's Society of dian country to-day, there are prob- Christian Endeavor, has been orably 35,000 of these returned stu- ganized in a few of the Indian dents. The greatest investment the

churches. At Santee, Nebraska, both stronger in the Christian faith. The a Senior and a Junior Society are young men felt the inspiration of doing good work. It has given to this visit to such an extent, that they the young Indians the essential idea practically committed themselves to of service, and of the help-one-an- preparing for Christian work among other fellowship. their own people in their several denominations. Among the Sioux Christians so newly won from paganism, eight of The need of larger medical servthe descendants of the first Chris- ice under Christian auspices is being tian families of the Dakota Mission more strongly imprest upon the have entered the Gospel ministry. friends of the Indians, as the dire Twenty-one Sioux have been or- conditions existing on the reservadained in the Presbyterian Church. tions are revealed. Of 42,000 In- dians examined last year for eye The Y. M. C. A. was first or- diseases, r6 per cent. had trachoma ganized among the Sioux by Thomas of a contagious character,' and of Wakeman, a son of Chief Little 40,000 examined, 6,800 had tuber- Crow. Dr. Charles Eastman served culosis. Even on the desert of for several years as a field secretary Arizona, on the Colorado River for the Indian Associations. There reservation, 20 per cent. had tuberare one hundred organizations among culosis, and of 7,000 Dakota Indians six tribes, and in fifteen Indian on the Pine Ridge reservation, 25 schools. There are now over forty- per cent. are tubercular. five organizations in South Dakota. The health conditions, and the In connection with Haskell Insti- study of the preventable and curable tute, the Y. M. C. A. inaugurateu diseases among the Indians, are relast winter a most successful experi- ceiving new attention. Among the ment of sending a deputation of more than roo,ooo members of the Indian young men for Gospel work Five Civilized Tribes in Oklahoma, on the reservations during the about one-third are full bloods or Christmas vacation. It was arranged three-fourths Indian blood, living in for four of the leading Association remote sections of the country among workers at Haskell. under the per- the hills and hollows, far from civilsonal guidance of the secretary, Mr. ization, many of them not speaking G. Elmer E. Lindquist, to hold evan- any English. Until the last two gelistic meetings under the mission years, nothing along the line of health board on the Potawatomi Reserva- improvement had been done for tion. These carefully selected young these people. Trachoma, tubercumen went to the reservation, and by losis and epidemic diseases had their Christian life, and strong testi- raged among them, and conditions mony of the power of Christ 'in their were primitive in the extreme. Onelives, upheld the hands of the faith- or two-room cabins were the rule, ful missionary who has been work- arid from six to twelve members of ing there, and brought such an ap- a family would live in one of these peal before the Indians that over little unsanitary homes. The per~ fifty-four signified their desire to centage of trachoma ranges from 60 lead a Christian life or to be

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

to 85 per cent. among those exam- "We have come to realize through ined in the country of the Five contact with workers of other races, Civilized Tribes. that the greatest need of the Indian to- day is Christian civilization: that the A great and growing evil among solving of the Indian problem lies in the Indians, is the peyote drug habit, the fact that the Indian must be not only or the mescal, as it is called. educated but led to accept the Son of God and the Savior of the world as his Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, when chief personal Savior. chemist of the United States, made analyses and experimentations of the "We also realize that this can be done use of mescal, and says that this drug more effectively by Indian students who has no special value as a medical are imbued with the spirit of Christ, and agent, but is not hing but an evil." who are ready and willing to evangeli~e their own people in this generation. A godly native ministry is the principal thing to be hoped for, and "We, therefore, offer ourselves and worked for in the next decade. The our services to teach our Indian brothers building up of a church under strong and sisters, the Way, the Truth, and the native leadership is our present duty Life of Jesus Christ." if we expect to protect the young Indian against his own tribal super- The Indian Church should be destitions and against the vices of the veloped along the lines characteristic white man's civilization. Dr. Wil- of the Red Men and their racial liam Hanna exprest the truth traits. Even as we preserve their which needs to be imprest upon the native wares and patterns, so the Indian Christians to-day: "Origin- ecclesiastical development of the Inally the Church of Christ was one dian should be Indian in type. The large company of missionaries of Red Man is not to become an imitathe Cross, each member feeling that tion pale face. to him a portion of the great task of evangelizing the world was com- Need of Sunday-schools mitted, and it will be just in proportion as the community of the The Indian populations of the faithful, through all its parts, in all United States offer a neglected field its members, comes to recognize this of opportunity for Sunday-school to be its function, and attempts to missionary effort. Where churches execute it that the e~pansive power and mission stations have been esthat once belonged to the Church tablished among the Indians, it is will return again." estimated that about one-third of the congregations have no Sunday- The Indian delegates to the Stu- schools for the children and youth. dent Volunteer Convention held in Further than this, the schools that Kansas City in January 1914, have been established generally lack adopted this significant resolution: system and method, no teacher train- ing or normal instruction being fur- "We desire to express our apprecia- nished, and literature especially tion and gratitude for the work that has adapted to the conditions and needs and is being done among our people by of Indians being almost unknown. the Christian workers from the various In parts of Oklahoma and North denominations. Dakota, conventions have been held

and one District Superintendent is fields among the denominations. If reported. the districting of the fields among the churches in countries like the The supply of illustrated literature Philippines and Mexico has proven of a simple character suitable for a wise plan, there is every reason use among the Indians, is a need in Home Mission service, and in almost untouched as yet. Most of providing for tribes speaking various the tribe have no written language. languages, that the arrangement of The various spoken tongues and comity should be secured and the dialects are comprised under fifty- greatest amount of work be accomseven different linguistic stocks. The plished with the forces available. Navajos, numbering 28,000, are now The grouping of the tribes along the for the first time getting Christian lines of ethnologic and linguistic reliterature in their own language. So, lations gives the basis for wise planat first literature in English only ning and division of the fields. could be attempted, and the workers in the field would by interpreters The whole undertaking needs to and translators adapt this to local be placed upon a statesmanlike basis. use. The Indian mind and heart The Indians are principally on resermust be approached largely through vations. Later they will be scatthe eye gate, and nature illustrations, tered. The door of opportunity is picture rolls, and cards could be em- open now. A concise program of ployed to great advantage. These action calls the Church will be prized in the homes and should be of a high-class, above the To speedily evangelize the 45,000 average wall-roll or chromo now Indians of our Christian land who being issued. Christianity as a "re- have no missionaries or church orvealed religion"-the religion of "the ganizations ; Book"-must . be presented to a people inclined to hold on to their To enlarge the number and capnature worship, to pagan practises acity of Christian schools where the ana the rites of heathen priests. Bible is taught daily, and the atmos- The Sunday-school is a prime agency phere of the school is that of the for accomplishing this transforma- Christian home; tion. As the Indian is fond of camp meetings and pow-wows, district con- To establish an industrial and inferences, and Sunday-school insti- stitutional work for the neediest tutes in connection with conventions tribes, and to employ Christian lay now organized in almost all missions workers, field mlsslOnaries and of the churches could be held. housekeepers to improve the material conditions and the home life of the It is essential that there be a care- Indians; ful outlining of missionary operations, and the extension of the work To encourage the Indians everymore effectively and without waste. where in America to adjust them- This will reveal also the need of selves to the new conditions and cooperation and a division of the strange relations into which they have been forced, and to help them, under God, to work out their own sal- vation and destiny in American life.

A RELTGIOUS CAR OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH FOR USE IN RUSSIA AND

Chapel Cars In Russia BY L. LODIAN, NEW YORK Formerly an Engineer for the Trans·Asiatic Railrood E hear about chape1- Russia. Certain Christian philan- thropists in America and England mW ~ cars in America, but might well invest in as well-equipped few know that on the church-cars for mission work in trans-Siberian railroad pioneer fields. …… the Greek C h u r c h uses several elaborate The Slav seems to be comparatraveling church-cars. There are tively indifferent to other religions probably not less than twenty of than his own. He is sure, of course, these cars in use at the present time, that his is "the best," and is willing as the Russ is using them not alone that others should hold the same throughout Siberia, but on the trans- opinion of their beliefs. The Russ Manchuria-Mongolia branches, on calls himself a npaboc;labhi (prothe Kabkaz railroads of central Asia, nounced prabo-cIabni) meaning literand now, along the war-zones, for ally, a "right-faithist" or "orthodox." the use of the priests who go ~ith He does not even call himself a the rearguard of the army. No "krictiaH (the Russian small-capital other copy of the accompanying pic- FI has the sound of n), pronounced ture of "Religon on Wheels" has, I "kric;tianin," or Christian. For one believe, been taken out of Russia. to call himself just a Christian in Russia, is to class himself as a There are no other church-cars · 111 factionist, bordering on fanaticism. the world so ornate as these in

Sisters In South

Rev. Gerard J. Schilling, D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has, at our request, written a brief criticism of the article on "Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in South America," in the August number of the REVIEW. As a resident for many years in several of the republics mentioned in the article. he dissents from many of the generalizations which give an erroneous impression because of their one-sided statements. He continues: "Na one is more in sympathy than I am with the final appeal of the writer, 'take the South American sisters into your hearts, and do something to give them the Gospel; but it does not seem. fair to leave the impression that this appeal is based simply upon the conditions stated. Similar conditions exist in London or in N ew York City, where factory girls sin because of unhealthy moral conditions in crowded factories, as well as in Buenos Aires. The unfortunate ones in the Argentine are to a very large degree foreigners."

EW people in the Uni- of these women have already lived immoral lives at home, and the mF ted States know much abominable white slave traffic, altho about immigration into at last greatly restricted, does surely exist. Argentine. In the year But who are these unfortunate . 1913 the total immi- women? South Americans, all but the very smallest fraction 01 them, gration into Bu~nos are European women, Poles, French, Russians, yes, and English too. A Aires was 327,446 persons. Among number of them also are Jews-to my surprize. These do not reflect these were 122,271 Spanish; 114,252 upon the character of the South American woman. Having studied Italians; 4,317 Austrians; 4,696 this problem, I doubt whether Buenos Aires, that Babel of nations, French, and 18,626 Russians. The is worse in that respect than Paris or Berlin. statistics report that the women num- The lack of restraint among the bered 86,176, and the majority of young men in the cities, men who congregate at the corners of the . them were unmarried. About one streets and pass remarks such as "Que linda!" "Que bonita la nena!" thousand of them are classed as "Que gorda, che!" (being translated, "How nice!" "What a lovely girl!" artists, a term which includes vaude- "Look at that stout one, fellows !") makes it unpleasant for women to ville, circus and show performers; go out alone, especially at dusk or in the dark. But does not that re- 7,132 were registered as cooks; 9,387 flect upon the men rather than upon the women? If the latter liked that as seamstresses; 2,425 as dress- makers; 3,127 as weavers; 7,059 as laundresses; 23,742 as servants (male and female, but predominantly female), and 12,652 women, not children, were registered as "without profession." Is it any wonder that there is much immorality in Buenos Aires, when such a stream of women of doubtful reputation at' home, stimulated to emigrate because of unsatisfactory conditions in Europe, pours into that city in one year? It is a saddening truth that a number sort of thing, they would not find the illiteracy from which that confault with it, would rather seek it tinent has emerged, or even compare than shun it. it with the state of education in some of the provinces of Spain There are congested and crowded to-day. Argentine and Chile have conventillos in Buneos Aires or San- splendid educational facilities, and tiago; yet they are not as bad as other republics are following in the similar hovels in Hester Street, New wake. In Buenos Aires there are York, or in the East End of London. forty-seven schools for the higher For years I have been pastor in education for women and sixty-two Buenos Aires and in Santiago, yet I elementary schools for girls. have failed to see there tenement THE MISSION SCHOOL AND PART OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION IN ROSARIO, ARGENTINE conditions as bad as in New York, Ponder also the following figures: Liverpool, Naples, or Rangoon. In in the different schools of Buenos my thirteen years of labor in South Aires there are 3,905 regular teach- America I have not, in all that time, ers, 3,295 of whom are women; seen as many drunken women, as in there are 696 special professors, 648 Glasgow in one afternoon. of whom are women. Buenos Aires is Argentine, as Paris is France. The facts are, that South Ameri- Thus it is the women shape the educan women have made wonderful cation of the people of Argentine. strides toward emancipation. Do not forget that only one hundred years In the commercial offices women have passed since the first cry for are the stenographers and women independence' from Europe was operate the telephone exchanges. It raised in South America. Think of has taken the European war to dis~

cover what excellent street-car con- lender to the middle class, and while ductors women make in England and it is true that she has no book Germany, while Chile has had them knowledge (often because of the lack for years. I have never seen one of literature that interests her), she of these prim conductoresses, with can keep accounts with the accuracy their uniform hat and white apron, of the Chetty of Madras.

insulted all the while I lived in Ve must take the climate into ac- Santiago. count when we judge of things per- And what excellent mothers the taining to the women of Brazil or Argentine and Chilean women make. Paraguay, or Colombia. The heat Their fault lies on the side of over- . tends to laziness and the long siesta much care and restriction of their helps to prolong the time for eve- daughters. Social standards and ning entertainments. If girls are society manners and customs are, of married at an age which seems to course, different from our Anglo- Northerners shockingly young, we Saxon type, but we could learn must not lose sight of the fact that many things from our polite and physical' maturity takes place at an iormal Southern sisters. Whoever earlier epoch in the life of the has lived some years in Argentine Southern girl.

and has an unbiased mind will As superintendent over several agree that the Argentine woman is girls' schools, and by my observation a home-lover, a careful protector of of normal schools in other republics her daughters and a true wife. If of South America, I have come to anyone is to be blamed for lax moral the conclusion that the "Sister in the conditions, blame the men, who too South" is a bright scholar, a splendid often fail to appreciate the sacrifice needlewoman, a lover of her family and the true affection the carefully and, when married, is a queen in her guarded young bride brings to her own home. .What she needs to fully new home when married into sur- develop her fine traits is the Gospel roundings and experiences absolutely of Jesus Christ, in its simplicity and new to her, not by her own fault. purity, which she does not know.

N or is this promising state of When once she knows Him and the things to be found in the more ad- power of His resurrection, she will vanced of the Southern Republics soon give up the confessional and only, where we have women' as her rosary and let the saints alone.

physicians, lawyers and public school In the churches which I have served teacl'lers. The most independent as pastor, the women were among the woman in the world is the Bolivian most faithful members of the con- ChoIa; she is the merchant of the gregation.

Capital; she presides over her store South-American women are not or stores; she combines with the sinners above all others. They act other women in fixing daily the as all others act who have not the prices for the vegetable market. I Gospel of Christ preached unto them, was shaved in Uyuni by a woman but they are racially, intellectually, who owned and operated a barber- and by natural disposition our shop. The Chola is often the money- "Sisters of the South."

A Clinic in Comparative

EXPERT EXPERIMENTAL TESTIMONY AS TO BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER,* NEW YORK g.T HE clinic was held in western Christians who have learned ~ Tap Teang in the prov- Buddhism only from books or by o ince of Trang, Mon- eastern Buddhists who have either than of Puket, in ,the not studied Christianity at all or ~ lower peninsula of have derived their knowledge of it Siam. The partici- only from nominal Christians. pants sat in the broad passageway that ran through the missionary's Only a few steps away from house, and served as dining-room, re- where we sat was a Buddhist wat ception room, and library. It was with its shed of Buddhist images, the hot season, and the 'tropical sun its palm-thatched house of priests was blazing without. Across the and novices and its wat school for lawn was the jungle from which the the boys of the village. Some of the tropical birds were calling. Pine- priests in their picturesque yellow apples, cocoanuts, pomegranates and robes passed by on the jungle road, a score of fruits were ripening in with their chelas bearing their rice the garden. Village people and bowls after them: For centuries lonely dwellers in the forest passed upon centuries the influence of Budsilently by with their burdens in a dhism had lain upon the land and the many-colored stream of life on the clinic was held against a background road by the jungle edge. of reality.

The clinic was in the nature of We began with the question: a comparative study of the power of "What did you not find in Buddhism Christianity and Buddhism to meet that you have found in Christianity? human need. It was not an academic Vas this discovery the actually comstudy from a distance of ten thou- pelling reason for your acceptance of sand miles. The participants were the Christian faith?" men who had been brought up in Buddhism, and who kn:c'v it thor- Loop made the first reply. He oughly from within. They had was a short, shy man who had been honestly tried its Way and have now for seven years in the Buddhist as honestly tried Christianity and priesthood. For all these years, he have known it also from within. said, he had felt the need of a They were, therefore, able to make Savior. That need Buddhism had such an intelligent and authoritative not met and had not profest to comparison as can not be made by meet. Buddha succeeded only in saving himself and frankly told his disciples that he could not presume * Dr. Speer is now on his way home frem a journey to Eastern As:atic m:ssions.

to save anyone else-that every man upon that gave him security for his must be his own savior. How, in- salvation. He had no consciousness deed, could Buddha save or help? that the merit which he was accumu- The salvation which he himself had lating would wipe away his sin. He sought and attained was annihilation could make no satisfactory calculain Nirvana. How then could he aid tions that this was the fact. those who were still struggling in the toils of life? There could be no His Buddhist longing for a guaraccess to Buddha since Buddha him- anty of the perpetual remembrance self had ceased to exist. of his good deeds was, however, met by Christ's assurance that He would Loop said that he came to realize personally remember even a cup of that his Buddhist prayers reached cold water given in His name. no one. An extinguished Buddha Buddha had given no such assurcould not hear them and the Bud~ ance. How could he do so? How dhist doctrine was that there was no could extinction and remembrance god to hear. All that Buddha could consist together? Even on the do he had done. He had left his grounds of securing a man's accuexample and his exhortations. With mulation of merit, Sook's heart had these each man must work out his turned to Christ, for here was a salvation for himself. Therefore, if living Master who would keep a Buddhism is true and Buddha has record in His personal remembra"nce. attained extinction by his Way, there "That remembrance could there be is no saving help from him for man. with the dead master with whom If, on the other hand, there is Buddhism bade his heart be content? such saving help from him, and if He knew of no memory but person'll he can hear and answer prayer, memory and that was precisely what then Buddhism is false and Buddha Buddhism did not provide. has not attained the end he sought. Christianity also offered in many Not to salvation, but to despair, places, of which John 3: r6 was one, had Buddhism led the heart of Loop. a true and living Savior from Sill. But with joy and deliverance he There was none such in Buddhism. learned of the living Savior, Jesus It knew absolutely nothing outside of Christ, by whom, as the present and oneself that could take away sin. accessible power of God, he ob- The only escape must be by the tained a salvation that is real now sinner's own deeds and in proportion and is rich with abounding and to the inexorable profit and loss aceternal significance forever. count of his acts. But in Christianity the sin was taken clean away and The second to make answer was atoned for. The loftier thought of Sook, who also had for years been salvation was also accompanied by a in the Buddhist priesthood. He pro- deeper view of sin. In Buddhism ceeded to contrast his present Chris- he had never felt that he was a tian experience with the opposite ex- sinner against Buddha and there was perience of his life in the wat. In no god against whom to sin. He was the first place he said that he had a sinner because he had sinned formerly had no assurance of faith. against himself or broken the law There was nothing that he could rest

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

and the law itself had been to him had to the Christian Trinity and of only a human way and not a Divine the love and help and saving power will. and eternal hope which they had brought to him. He only added that In Christianity he saw sin in pro- Buddha had never imprest him as founder significances of which Bud- the owner of his life, nor had he ever dhism, with its deadening interpreta- regarded him as a providence thinktion, could not conceive. ing and caring for his life. He looked now to Jesus Christ as his The third to speak was Choon. personal proprietor and the guide of He had been a novice in the wat but his way and the complete sovereign had not entered the full priesthood. of his soul. Jesus, moreover, in a He had come to the mission hospital whole realm of being strange to suffering with pleurisy and, altho the Buddha, had made atonement for his medical missionary was away on fur- sin and had taken it far away. lough, the missionary nurse had been bold to operate to save his life and The Chinese Laundryman he was up and about now, tho still needing to carry in his body the The clinic was interrupted at this drain for his disease. point, grea,tly to its enrichment by the visit of the Chinese laundryman Choon had been taught Buddhism of Tap Teang, Kuon Luing-"Sunny from his earliest childhood and was Jim" the missionaries call him-and only a child now in the Christian he came in like a sunburst with his faith, but the contrast which imprest genial smile and irrepressible, conhim most was between the Trinity tagious laughter. He had been for of Buddhism and the Trinity of sixteen years in America and had Christianity. In Buddhism the been baptized as a Christian in the Trinity consists of Buddha, the three Greene Avenue Baptist Church ·in Baske~s of the Law, and the Priest- Brooklyn. After returning to southhood. With two of these three ern China he had come in the great Choon had been well acquainted. immigrant invasion of the Malay The Baskets of the Law he had peninsula. He had found his way studied and the third party of the to Trang and then inland through Trinity was made up of his neigh- the jungle to Tap Teang. He was bors. But the first person of the himself an incarnate treatise on com- Buddhist Trinity he could not know, parative religion. Whoever wished and with him he could have no con- to compare Christianity and Budtact at all. dhism needed only to look at Kuon Luing and his neighbors. His life Cut off from any help from bore witness to the light of the Buddha, could the Law or the Priest- knowledge of the glory of God which hood help him? No help whatever shone in the face of Jesus Christ. had they ever given him and no help His pride in his two children, not his could they ever give. They had no boy only-that would have been ineternal life for him here, and when telligible-but in his older daughter he died there was no help that they also, was in itself the manifestation. could offer in the world to come..

Choon said that he need not speak in .contrast of the access which he

of a new social principle in the com- The Buddhist Idea of God munity. All these were answers to the in- A Chinese Coolie Evangelist quiry as to what there is in Chris- tianity which had living and. drawing When Kuon Luing had gone, both power to them, and why Bljddhism taking away and leaving behind the left them unsatisfied. The answers light of his countenance, Ah Toon seemed to reduce themselves to a spoke. The other three had been flat charge of atheism against their Siamese, but Ah Toon was a Chinese. old Buddhist thought. To clear up He had been originally Dr. Dunlap's this point we asked whether they coolie and then his cook, but his were prepared to stand by this quick intelligence, his true life and charge. What had they actually earnest faith had commended him thougfut of God in their old Bud- for the evangelistic work which he dhist days? It soon appeared that was now doing with steadily in- their Buddhism had been a logical creasmg power. atheism but that it had never been Buddhism, said he, is a thoroughly able to extirpate the fundamental worldly religion. There is nothing faith of the human heart in God.

heavenly about it either in its origin We also asked if that faith had or in the offers which it makes to avenged itself against Buddha by the human heart. It does not lay making him the god whose existence claim to any divine origin. Buddha he had denied?

plainly declared that he was only a Loop replied that he knew that man, that he had discovered his doc- Buddha was not God, for Buddha trine for himself. All the concep- had, as a matter of fact, worshiped tions of the religion are earthly con- gods, outside of himself. But Loop ceptions. It has none but earthly said that he knew that as a Buddhist springs from which the thirsty can he had no thought of God and had drink. Christianity, on the other not regarded Buddha as God, for hand, has come down from above. Its Buddha had died and attained ex- central principle, the atonement, its tinction, so that he could not be God.

central doctrine, the cross, has not And yet Loop said that he must add been conceived by men nor come that when he was in the priesthood from man. The offers which it now he had a vague idea of a great makes to men are offers of life and author of his life, and at times he had strength in God. Here notably the vaguely worshiped Him and prayed words of ] ohn's Gospel are true to Him as "Most Gracious Father."

of Christianity in its contrast with Loop and the other men thought Buddhism, "No man has ascended that both in the temples and in com- up to heaven, but he that came down mon life the Siamese people have from heaven even the Son of Man this dim idea of a universal and which is in heaven; He that cometh benevolent fatherly providence, from above is above all. He that is greatly obscured by Buddhism and of the earth is earthly and speaketh its images, but indestructible and as- of the earth. He that cometh· from serting itself in times of trouble and heaven IS above all." distress. The idea did not come

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

from Buddhism, for it lay behind occasionally forced themselves for- Buddhism and could not be recon- ward and that the thought of God ciled to it. In times of storm in the needed by the soul is associated in northeast monsoon, along the Gulf of the minds of the common people with Siam, the sailors often fall on their the images of Buddha. They said that, faces and, forgetting their Buddhism, by the ironical judgment of time, the call aloud, "0 most Gracious Father, great teacher himself who discarded still this tempest," or "0 most God, has been punished by deifica- Gracious Father send a favoring tion and in ten thousand temples wind." men kneel down before his own image for a worship which he had Ah Toon said that this thought taught them is destitute of meaning had not been as strong with him and of power. before his contact with the Siamese as it had been since, and that he be- The Impress of Christ lieved it came from a strain in Siamese thought closely akin to the The character of Christ fills so ideas of natural religion in the West. necessary and effective a place in Christian apologetics at home, and The influence of the late king, has of late years filled so large a Chulalongkom, who accepted many place in missionary apologetics 011 Christian ideas, promoted phraseol- the foreign field, and in the study of ogies in official addresses recognizing the relations of Christianity and the a divine personal providence. During non-Christian religions, that we the journey of General Grant around asked this little group in Tap Teang the world, the King had said to him what elements in Christ's character as he was leaving Siam: "May the most imprest their minds and hearts, one who is supreme in all the uni- especially in comparison with the verse and who controls in the affairs character of Gautama. of men and who governs the elements guard, keep, and defend you in your We were greatly surprized to have. journeyings." them deliberately pass by the direct point of our inquiry. It turned out Dr. Dunlap believes that such lan- that it was not the human character guage, often repeated by the 'King, of Jesus which interested them at all encouraged the ideas of natural re- but his meaning for their experience ligion. He quoted an oath of office as a present supernatural Redeemer taken by judges in one of the crimi- and Lord. These aspects of Christ nal courts, running: "Buddha, the as an etern;l!ly efficient and saving Scriptures and the Priesthood and person fiIled all their horizon and the One who is supreme in the uni- they were not specially interested in verse who knows the hearts of all letting Him down to the level of the men, who is present with all men, man Gautama and comparing the two who knows the deeds of all men, be in their earthly lives. And yet now witness to me that in taking this ap- that they were put to it, the compointed office I should discharge all parison interested them, altho they my duties in truth and fidelity." would not have thought of attaching much importance to it. The men in conference thought that true ideas like these only

"The conception of Christ's char- Jesus supplied it." Upon being reacter which appeals to me," said minded of the two contrasted say- Loop, "is the New Testament doc- ings-Buddha's, "I am no man's sertrine of Him as the creator of all vant"; and Christ's, "I am in the things, showing the wisdom and midst of you as one that serveth," beneficence of His character in the Choon answered, "Yes, those sayings creation. I like also the thought of are both true." Jesus as the 'Light of the world,' enlightening men spiritually and "To me," said Ah Toon, "this is shedding a great brightness upon the the great contrast-the confidence soul. But the supreme reason for and assurance of Jesus against my belief in Jesus and my loyal at- Buddha's uncertainty. It is said that tachment to Him is the Cross. The Buddha taught the way to heaven Cross and its revelation of the char- but all he did was to exhort men to acter of Christ distinguish Him from acquire merit. I do not believe that all other gods that I have heard of, he ever assured his disciples that he and Christ's dying for sinners is or they had attained the heavenly superior to anything that I have way. Jesus, on the other hand, said: heard asserted in any other religion." "I am the Way . . . I go to pre- pare a place for you . . . Whither I "Jesus' life on earth," said Soak, go ye know and the way ye know." "far transcended the life of Buddha. The latter was all centered in him- These were all simple men, unself, while Christ's life did not center trained in any western school. They in Himself. He went about doing had never read and could not read good to others and meeting human an English book. They did not need. This attracted me to Jesus. possess a single commentary or ex- And yet white Jesus helped people pository volume in their own lanwhom He met, this would never have guage, but they had learned from the saved mankind or me. The trans- New Testament and from their own cending thing is that Christ, in order hearts where the "center of gravity" to save man, laid down His life for in Christianity is to be found, and sin. Buddha did nothing to save by their own instinct and under the men except to teach them what he leadership of the missionary teaching believed to be the way in which they which they had received, they went might save themselves." straight to "one of the most promi- nent and enviable characteristics of "Buddha, in walking over the the New Testament religious life." world," said Choon, "met misery and fled from it. Jesus met it, endured Professor Denney describes it in it, and miraculously helped it. He his volume on II. Corinthians in the did not abhor the sight of suffering. Expositor's Bible: "Christ is on It appealed to him and he went to His throne and His people are exrelieve it. I think there is a good alted and victorious in Him. When deal of similarity of teaching be- we forget Christ's exaltation in our tween Buddha and Christ, but their study of His earthly life-when we inner principles were fundamentally are so preoccupied, it may even be different. Buddha begged bread, so fascinated, with what He was, that we forget what He is-when,

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

in other words, a pious historical "I love Him so much," answered imagination takes the place of a one, "and my heart is so loyal to living religious faith–that victorious Him that I am ready to die for consciousness is lost and in a most Him." essential point the image of the Lord is not reproduced in the believer. "Yes," we suggested, "but that is This is why the Pauline point of talk of an experience not real to view-if indeed it is to be called you. What is He to you in the ex- Pauline and not simply Christian- perience that is actually real?" is essential. Christianity is a religion, not merely a history, tho it "All I can say," was his reply, "is should be the history told by Mat- that no other presence is more disthew, Mark and Luke; and the tinctly with me." chance of having the history itself appreciated for religion is that He "I am sure," said another, "that I who is its subject shall be contem- often see Him in my heart." plated, not in the dim distance of the past but in the glory of His heavenly "As for me," said a third, "surely reign and that He shall be recognized His presence is true and to bring to not merely as one who lived a per- Him all of life is an experience unfect life in his own generation, but as known in Buddhism." the giver of life eternal by His spirit to all who turn to Him. The Church "The only way I know," said the will always be justified, while re- fourth, "is the way of fellowship by cognizing that Christianity is a his- faith, of life through death." torical religion in giving prominence not to its historicity, but to what These men did not know a great makes it a religion at all-namely the deal of Christianity, if by "a great present exaltation of Christ. This deal" we mean masses of facts or involves everything and determines, systems of doctrine, but if we have as St. Paul teIls us, the very form in mind the core and inward prinand spirit of her own life." ciple and saving grasp then they knew a great deal. It is possible Fellowship With Christ that we might have found that they knew much more if the confer- This quotation was in our minds ence had not ended then with the as we asked our friends one last coming of a Christian woman from question: "In what forms or in a distant village to bring a present what modes do you have fellowship of mangoes to the visitors from afar. with this living Christ?" She was a woman whose father, fifty years ago, had groped his way from Buddhism toward God through looking at the wonder of the human hand which God had made.

"The difference between a life without Christ and a life with Christ is the rlifference between ebb and flood-the one is growing emptier, and the other is growing fulIer."-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

and Islam*

BY THE REV. H. U. WEIBRECHT, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly a missionary in India IDT HE present European war the only important Moslem state that found the Mohammedan has remained quasi-independent. Her world with a population Sultan claims to be the Khalifa, or suc- estimated at 201 mil- cessor of the Prophet, and over a large lions, of whom ninety part of the Moslem world his claim is and a half millions were allowed, or at the least he is regarded under British, thirty-five millions under as the leader of the Faithful. True, Russian and French rule, and forty-one the Sultan no longer governs, but only and a half millions under other Western reigns, while his policy is dictated by a governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of the camarilla which has little enough in remaining thirty-four millions, about common with the beliefs and ideals of eighteen millions were subjects of the the average Moslem. But this condition Ottoman Empire. of things is as yet little known and hardly at all realized by the illiterate The Crisis in Turkey mass of the Mohammedan world. What effect, then, is this action of Turkey Great Britain and her allies thus rule likely to have on the attitude of Mosover a preponderant majority of the lems to Christian Powers, and to the world's Moslems (126 out of 201 mil- Christian faith and its teachers? It is lions). The leaders of this great mass the latter question which specially conhave loyally espoused the cause of their cerns us here. Western rulers; hundreds of thousands of Moslems are fighting in the ranks of To answer it we must take into acthe Allied armies, and so far it seems count the place of the Turkish power in likely that the mass of these populations the history of Islam. From the first a will follow, actively or passively, the faith and a polity in one, Islam derived lead that has been given. On the whole, both its origin and its character from they have been well treated; they expe- Arabia, and for many centuries its Kharience greater justice and better protec- lifas (Caliphs), the temporal successors tion than under former governors; their of Mohammed, were Arabs. material prosperity has increased; they enjoy full religious freedom; and they With sundry fluctuations the tide of stand to lose rather than to gain by a Turkish dominion has ebbed from the change of Western rulers. Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula, Greece, Crete, the JEgean Sea, Cyprus, N ow, however, Turkey-yielding to Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, till, with the exlong pressure-has intervened on the ception of Constantinople and Adrianoside of the Austro-German coalition. To· pie, the Turkey of 1914 is an Asiatic those who had hoped that a new and power only. Now she has staked this progressive Turkey might emerge from remnant of empire on the hazard of war the recent revolution this is a profound which she might well have avoided. disappointment, for it involves nothing less than the strong probability of her The Turks and Their Religion entire dissolution. At present Turkey is The organization of the Ottoman Em- (with the doubtful exception of Persia) pire from the very first has been that of a military class, ruling over a medley * From The Church Missionary Rev1eu'. of subject races. Even now the pro- macy, and carried on by internal moveportion of Turks to other nationalities ments toward enlightenment and reform. in the Empire is not much more than During that time various regulations for half, and before the loss of the Euro- reform had been issued, and tho none pean and African provinces it was much was entirely operative, and some scarceless. This difference between the mili- ly at all, the mere fact of their promultary and official classes and the com- gation marked some advance. Despite paratively pure-bred peasantry may reactions of the old party, such as the partly account for the very varying es- terrible massacres at Adana, the movetimates made of the Turkish character. ment as a whole is bound to go on. But in what form the life of Turkey will In religious belief the Turkish Mos- emerge from the present melting-pot, lems are mainly Sunnis; that is to say, who can tell? they belong to the great majority of Moslems who revere the first four Kha- The Turkish Races lifas and follow the sunnat or custom of Mohammed, embodied in the Tradi- The uncertainty is greatly increased tions, as the complement of the Koran. by the unassimilated condition of the The Sufi, or mystic school, is represented races which compose the Turkish Emby the durvish orders. These include pire as it now stands. Reliable census those known as the "dancing" and the returns are non-existent, and one result "howling" durvishes, whose exercises of the late Balkan wars has been a conare in reality less grotesque than their siderable shifting of Christian and Mussobriquet seems to imply. The dancing sulman population to westward and eastis a form of ecstatic devotion not unlike ward. that of David, which called forth the disapproval of Michal. Among the no- The bulk of the Moslem population is mad Tatars in the central highlands of rather more than one-half of the total. Asia Minor, quasi-sacramental rites are But among the Moslems there is a cleavobserved which seem like remnants of age between the Arab element and the former Christianity. The Druzes of the rest. The Turkish dominion in Arabia Lebanon and the Yazidis of the Mosul extends on the west through a strip district represent heretical and idola- on the shores of the Red Sea, and on trous departures from Islam accom- the east through another strip by the panied by secret rites and teachings. desert, and part way down the Persian Gulf. The western strip includes the A military rule must have an abso- central sanctuaries of Islam at Mecca lute head, and such the Sultan has been and Medina, and extends to an uncersince the days of Othman 1. till the con- tain distance south of them. As de facto stitution of 1909 was introduced. A guardian of these religious centers, tocheck on his arbitrary power was pro- gether with that of Jerusalem, Turkey vided by the law of Islam as interpreted .s the leader of the Moslem world; Qut by the 'ulama or divines, at whose head the claim of the Sultan to the Khalafat is the Shaikhu'l Islam (Elder or Doyen is strongly disputed by Arab divines and of Islam). His fatwa or legal opinion many others, on the ground that by unhad to be obtained before the Sultan, doubted traditions of the faith the Kha- 'Abdul Majid, could be deposed. Iifa must belong to Mohammed's own tribe, the Quaraish, which, of course, the The revolution of 1908 seemed to be Turkish Sultan does not. A large part the crowning-point of a liberalizing of Arabia repudiates not only his claim movement which had been going on in to the Khalafat, but also Ottoman rule, Turkey for a century, initiated by the pressure of European opinion and diplo-

and III the nominally subject parts re- tamia, and Armenia, and represent in sistance is frequent. lineal descent the ancient churches of those regions. The constant struggle to The Tatars and Kurds are partly maintain the existence of their faith and settled, partly nomad, and it is the latter community under the ceaseless pressure element especially which harries its of Moslem domination has excluded Christian neighbors in the uplands of from their view the idea of evangelizing Mesopotamia. The Turks are mainly the Moslem. Even now, the nominal redivided between the upper classes, con- moval of the death penalty for renunsisting of military and civil officials and ciation of Islam has but slightly affected landowners, and the peasantry, a fru- the official and social forces which miligal, hospitable, and generally quiet, tho tate against conversion to Christianity. backward, race. The professional and Jn addition to the ancient churches there mercantile classes are largely Chris- .s now a considerable Protestant comtians; but the. spread of education from munity, gathered in the course of last the West, especially through the Ameri- century almost entirely through accescan missionary coIleges, is modifying sions from the Eastern churches. In these conditions. The Greeks live chiefly this work American missionaries have along the coast of Asia Minor, but also taken a leading part. The w{)rk of enin some parts of the interior; they sup- lightenment and reform has been slow ply to a large extent the trading ele- and opposed by many conservative inment. The Armenians in the northeast fluences, so that Eastern Christians who of Asia Minor on the borders of the could not find the supply of their spiri- Caucasus represent an ancient and tual needs in their own communion mighty kingdom, the remnants of which naturally gravitated elsewhere. Efforts are now divided between Turkey anrl like that of the Archbishop's Mission to Russia in the proportion of five-eighths the Assyrian Church have helped to eduto three-eighths. It is here that the Rus- cate and strengthen them against the insian and Turkish forces are contending roads of Islam. The Protestant churches for the mastery of Erzerum. Arme- have been recognized by the Turkish nians are scattered throughout the Em- government as belonging to a special pire. The Armenians were formerly millat, and their superior level of eduknown as millat i sadiga, "the loyal re- cation, together with the influence of ligion," but the repression by misgov- their missions, has stimulated other ernment of their aspirations and the bodies and helped to raise the status of fearful massacres that have followed Christianity as a whole. Exact figures have made the Armenian a centrifugal as to the different missions and the size element in the Empire. of the Protestant community are not available. The great American colleges Christians in Turkey in Constantinople, Harput, Beirut, and Aintab have profoundly influenced the The Christian churches of the Turkish educated classes of the country, both Empire represent a substantial section of Christian and Moslem. the population, perhaps three-fifths; but their numerous divisions and the deprest The ancient Christian churches and condition in which they have been kept modern missionary work in the Turkish have prevented their exercising a pro- dominions alike call for earnest and perportionate influence in the life and de- severing prayer in the present troubles, Yelopment of the people. They bulk uplifted by good hopes for the future. most largely in Syria, Upper Mesopo-

Liberty In Russia*

A REVIEW OF THE PRESENT SITUATION FROM THE STANDPOINT OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY BY A. MCCAIG, B.A., LL.D. Chairman of the Russian Evangelization Society . U C H is said about a "New the wives and children on account of the changed habits of husbands and fathers EMI Russia," and we rejoice are things to make glad the hearts of all in every indication of lovers of their kind. movement in the right direction which that Russia a Religious Nation great empire is making. The Tsar's edict forbidding the sale There can be no doubt that this war or manufacture of vodka, Russia's has called out noble qualities of the national and baneful drink, has been welcomed by all right-thinking people; INTERIOR OF RELIGIOUS CAR IN RUSSIA and it has been the regret of not a few that a similar course has not been taken Russian nation. Russia is a religious nain England in relation to the sources of tion, religion and patriotism are indeed intemperance. Undoubtedly Russia has, to a large extent blended together; and in this matter, given a brilliant example the Tsar's' determination to espouse the to the world. The fact that the sale of cause of the weak kindred nation of vodka was a government monopoly made Serbia has had the whole-hearted supits suppression a less complicated meas- port of his vast Empire. The mood of ure than would be a corresponding course the people is very different from that at with Great Britain. But perhaps all the the time of the Japanese war. Then the more on this account, is the Russian conscript soldiers went because they Government to be admired for the cour- must; now all are eager to go. There age and high moral feeling shown in is also a feeling that great good will be deliberately sacrificing a very consider- the outcome of the terrible conflict. able part of the national revenue in the interests' of the nation's welfare. There can be little doubt that the outcome will be a renovating influence upon the life of the nation. The great diminution of crime, with the increased comfort in the home life, has been so marked that the prohibition, which was at first designed to be co-extensive with the duration of the war, has now been made absolute, and the manufacture of the deleterious stuff is altogether abolished. Russians say that the difference is remarkable; the peaceable behavior in the streets, the public-houses empty of loafers and brawlers, the increased efficiency of the workmen, and, above all, the delight of "From The Life of Faith.

Another token for good is the circu- that through closer relation with Westlation of the Scriptures among the sol- ern Powers, Russia may imbibe more of diers. These are eagerly welcomed and the spirit of true freedom, and take a diligently read. This is a feature of more advanced place in the line of true Russian life that has for a- considerable civilization. time been manifest, and has been very cheering to those who have been work- Continued Intolerance ing for the evangelization of the people; for while we endorse the verdict of There is, however, another side of the many observers as to the religious dis- shield, and we are bound to say that we position of the Russian peasant, we must are disappointed at Russia's attitude toremember that this is often a blind feel- ward religious liberty. ing which expresses itself in submission to the rites of the Church and even to When, in 1905, the Tsar issued his superstitious observances, and has often famous Edict of religious toleration, little influence upon the moral life; it great hopes were entertained as to the may be quite consistent with much ignor- res-ults, and undoubtedly much real good ance, immorality, and drunkenness. But has accrued, and the condition of Disthis "hunger for the Word of Life" is senters in Russia is now very different a most hopeful sign. It is one thing to from what it was' formerly. The free the credit of the Orthodox Greek preaching of the Gospel led to a great Church, that she has never withheld the awakening tlf religious life, and the Bible from the people. That is one "hunger for the Word of Life" which thing which makes it so much easier to possest so many found satisfaction. present the Gospel appeal to the Russian Churches sprang up and mUltiplied than to the Roman Catholics. The Brit- everywhere, and great was the joy of all ish and Foreign Bible Society has, with lovers of Gospel freedom. the approval of both Church and State, circulated the Scriptures throughout From the first the liberty given by the Russia, and the manifested eagerness of Tsar was considerably qualified by the the soldiers to possess a copy while at action of individual governors to whom the front is part of the general indica- was committed, the administration, and tion of the people's love for the Word. before long reactionary influences began But as this intensifies, and as the study to make themselves felt, and in many of that Word increases, we may well ways the Tsar's beneficent intentions, hope that a flood-tide of vivifying in- as exprest in the Imperial Ukase, have fluences will be poured through the land. been thwarted. The influence of the Orthodox Greek Church is very great We do not stop to emphasize the in State affairs, and that has continuchange which may have taken place in ously been used to restrict the liberties the political sphere through the estab- of the "Sectarians." lishment of the Duma; no doubt liberty has been promoted thereby, albeit the Last year a measure, which had been Duma is very different from a free Par- long before the Imperial Senate, and liament. Still, it is the beginning of against which the preachers had probetter things, and will, we hope, prove to tested and petitioned, was passed into be "the shadow of good things to come." law. The effect of this is' to restrict The Tsar's proclamation concerning Po- every preacher to his own church and land betokens a desire to grant real poli- make itinerant preaching, which is so tical liberty, which we trust the future important in Russia, where churches are will justify, and we fain cherish the hope scattered and pastors not sufficiently nu- merouS', quite impossible. Notice was given to all the pastors, and they had to sign a paper to the effect that they

LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 77

had read the new law. Pastor Feder Petrograd the provisions of the Tsar's of Petrograd and others at once sent a Edict have been fairly well interpreted, protest. Provincial Governors have been gener- ally, tho there have been honorable ex- Soon afterward, Mr.Fetler was appre- ceptions, inclined to restrictive interprehended at his prayer-meeting, taken to tations and to oppression. Now we fear the police-station, and was confined with that the action taken at Petrograd will other "criminals." Subsequently, the encourage these Provincial Governors police-officer came and told him that if in their oppressive tendency. he would sign a paper to leave Petrograd for Siberia within three days he Another ground for concern is that would meanwhile be allowed to return to while formerly only the Governor of his friends; this he did. Representations a province had the power to deprive a were made on his' behalf, and the sen- pastor of his rights as a minister, a retence was commuted to exile for the du- cently issued order gives that power to ration of the war. (Meanwhile, the the local police authorities. According newspapers began to inquire why Feder to our most recent intelligence, the Powas exiled. The explanation was given lice. Prefect of Petrograd has deprived that the Baptists were connected with Pastor Feder and his assistant, Pastor Germany and under German influence. Neprash, of their rights. The next step One paper announced that FeUer was a was the closing of the Dom Evan- German; another that he was a German gelia altogether. The Lazaret (hosagent. At the same time more than a pital) opened in the Dom by the dozen pastors were sent to Siberia, and Church, and where of late twenty-five SIX churches were closed. wounded soldiers have been regularly cared for, has also been closed! Reactionary Influences at Work It would be a joy to all if the Greek Religious intolerance is the explana- Church were to experience a great spirition of the whole matter. There is only tual quickening; but the plain truth is the beginning of religious freedom in that it does not satisfy the spiritual long- Russia. The Tsar and some of his ad- ings of many of the Tsar's subjects. visers have shown a disposition to foster freedom, but unfortunately the re- Meanwhile, it is clear that whatever actionary influence of the Clerical party evidence there may be of a "new spirit" has made itself felt. in other departments of Russian life, there is little if anything of it seen in Are the Greek Church authorities tak- the sphere of religious liberty; and there ing the opportunity, when the State seems to be justification for the folauthorities are so much occupied with lowing stat~ment from the pen of a the management of the war, to push Russian who has a good knowledge of their own reactionary plans? Is there the situation: "The men who steer the any significance in the fact that the re- ship have no new ideals, no new aims, cent proceedings against Fetler were they are animated by no new spirit! It taken immediately after the Tsar left is the awful, ghastly shadow of Po- Petrograd .for the front? bedonosteff (the late persecuting Ober- Procurator of the Holy Synod) risen It has been a constant complaint of again, fettering anew the hands and feet late years that while in such a center as of liberty for the new Gospel."

It requires much spirituality and much walking with God to see the world through the eyes of Christ.-W. E. DOUGHTY.

Debt to the Negro *

"To give light to them that sit in darkness."-Luke I: 79.

Our forefathers wanted laborers. To supply them the slaver sailed. He bore no cross, he carried no light, when he came to Africa and entered that land of darkness and death. Instead, he brought the yoke. Men, women and children were gathered in gangs. The lifeless bodies of the weak marked the path through the forests and grass to the coast. Their dead swirled in the wake of the slave ship returning to our shores. Those who lived became our slaves. They worked our fields; they bore our burdens. War came. And the children of those who had been stolen and dragged from their homes cared for our homes and protected and supported our defenseless mothers, wives, sisters, and children while the men were away at the front. Great is our debt to them. God help us to pay! We confess- When a negro, untaught by love, but maddened by the inflaming poisons which for a price paid into our government coffers we let men make and sell to them-when one thus crazed commits a crime- The jault, the sin, is ours- The debt grows greater. Father, forbid that Thy children stand idly by while men prey upon the weakness of these to whom we owe so much! Ten millions and more of them are at our doors! What have you done for the negro? Christ died for him. What will you do? Here and there a faithful few are giving their hearts and lives to help Iift this race. But you- Never have you done your share. You should. Begin to-day.

• A missionary message from The Presbyterian of the South, issued by the Executive Com· mittee of Home Missions, Atlanta, Georgia. ~~ ~c:.'11 // DEPADTMENT .~ ! !' '~ …………. ~ . OF ,,' . BEST METHODS ~/ "~………–……/"

11.

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PRAISE AND THANK-OFFERING MEETINGS ARLY one morning, says~ special time either on a Sabbath or a week-day toward the close of November. ' an old legend, God sent two angels to earth to Many societies testify that these mis- sionary praise meetings are ",the E gather up the prayers of sweetest, most inspiring, most uplifting services of the whole year," and that at I¥l His people. One was to no other time is the offering so large gather the petitions for and so cheerfully given. The women's boards of all denominations supply a blessings desired; the other was to col- wealth of fine material for these meet- ings and there are many appropriate lect expressions of praise and thanks- hymns and poems that will add to their giving for blessings already received, beauty and power.

Long before nightfall the angel who If your society does not hold a misgathered petitions returned with his sionary praise service in November, it would be well to prepare for one withbasket full to the brim. But the thanks- out delay. giving angel, tho he tarried far into the Feasts of Ingathering night in the hope that before men slept they would return thanks for the mercies In Eliot Congregational Church, Newof the day, was obliged to return with ton, Mass" the Woman's Association has held a missionary praise service for his basket almost empty. many years which bears the significant This legend contains a great measure name, "Feast of Ingathering," and is always a delightful occasion. "An anof truth. When our Lord, on the way nual Feast of Ingathering in Novem- ber," says the hand-book of the Assoto Jerusalem, cleansed the ten lepers ciation, "has become an established only one returned to give glory to God. custom, It is given by the Association And too many of us are content to go as a whole' for its two departments of on our way with the nine. Yet no,hing missionary work. Special offerings are sent or brought to the meeting and are so enriches life as a truly thankful spirit. gathered in connection with a service of "Gratitude is not only a thing of beauty," consecration and thanksgiving. These 'says Doctor Charles E. Jefferson, "it is gifts are divided equally between Home a source of power. One of the problems and Foreign Missions excepting in of life is how to increase our stock of special cases where the proportion is otherwise designated." it."

Missionary Praise Meetings It is an established custom in many missionary soCieties (and should be in all) to hold a praise service in November at which a thank-offering is made to God for the blessings of the year. In some societies this takes the place of the regular meeting nearest to Thanksgiving Day; in others it is held at a

In the United Presbyterian Church, (or a nickel or a dollar) if so and so which takes the lead in the matter of would happen.'

thank-offerings, an annual "Ingathering "One member is called our 'Blessing Day," with a program of praise and Lady.' She sees that everybody has a prayer, is held in practically all of the box and that every box comes in."

socIetIes. This has proved a blessing A THANK·OFFERING MESSAGE TO to the entire Church and is undoubtedly MISSIONARY SOCIETIES one reason why this denomination has forged ahead so rapidly in its mission- BY MRS. MARY CLOKEY PORTER, ary work. The Women's, Young Women's, and Junior societies, not only in PITTSBURGH, PA. America but in Egypt and India, are all Thank-Offering Secretary, Woman's Missionary Soprovided with thank-offering boxes and are trained in the duty and privilege of ciety. United Presbyterian Church making special offerings of gratitude to God. Twenty-seven "Ingathering Days" Careful, prayerful, intelligent preparhave been held since the Thank-offering ation is necessary to a successful Thank- Department of the Woman's Board was offering Ingathering. organized and thank-offerings amounting to more than $1,042,000 have been Pray .for wisdom in planning and poured into the Lord's treasury for mis- executing.-James 1 :5. sionary work-a remarkable showing, especially in view of the fact that this is Plan for a wide-awake, consecrated Thank-offering Committee composed (preferably) of the president and one interested giver from every organization in the congregation that' has for its object the support of missions at home or abroad. (1. Cor. 14: 40).

not a large denomination. SUGGESTIONS FOR THANK-OFFERING Count Your Blessings COMMITTEES 1. Have a set time for an annual In- The Woman's Auxiliary of the· gathering Day.

Southern Presbyterian Church, which 2. Months beforehand place at least also puts great . emphasis on thank- one senior Thank-offering box in every offerings, uses "Blessing Boxes" with home and a junior box where there are the motto, "Count Your Blessings," on children under fourteen. Try to train each. In some societies these boxes are the box-holders to be regular, system- given out once a year, in others once atic givers by asking that daily or a quarter for a different object each weekly offerings be placed therein, even time. tho the amounts be necessarily small.

"We find that by using a number of Accompany each box with a circular Doxes through the year, more money is letter giving the divine authority (II.

raised than by keeping one box all year," Chron. 29: 31) for asking for thank- writes a member of one society to The offerings over and above the tithes, and Missionary Survey. "One member keeps state the needs of the mission cause for 'her box beside her mother's .picture. which the gifts are to be used.

'She.is our sweetest blessing,' she says, 3. Procure a variety of leaflets on the 'and will lead us to think of our other subject of Scriptural Giving and dis- blessings.' Another puts in a cent for tribute in some attractive form at the each happy event-a visit from a friend, monthly meetings. Take the cost from a w.elcome letter, a tray of good things the contingent fund, not from the from a neighbor-and how fast the cents Thank-offering.

go in! Another watches herself and 4. Keep the Thank-offering idea be- her family and sees that the coin goes in fore the societies during the year every time anyone saysJ 'I'd give a dime through Bible readings, responses to

OF BEST METHODS

roll-call, songs of thanksgiving, chains Leader : Jeremiah 32: 17. of prayer for growth in the "grace of Congregation: Jeremiah 32: 18, 19. liberality," and frequent messages on Leader: Acts 15: 18. blackboards or charts. Congregation: Hebrews 4: 13. All: Romans 11: 33-36. 5. Hold "Ingatherings" at such time 2. God the Benefactor. Leader: II. Chronicles 16: 9. and place as will call forth the largest Congregation: Isaiah 63: 7. attendance. If on a week day, close Leader: James 1: 17. with a missionary tea, and decorate the Congregation: Romans 8: 32. room with missionary maps and pictures All: Psalm 40: 5. and display curios. A mission picture 3. God's Spiritual Gifts. gallery can be made effective by having Leader: Christ the Savior. several young women drest in the cos- Response: John 3: 16. tume of the country being studied. If Leader: The Holy Spirit our Helper. several countries are under considera- Response: Ezekiel 36: 27. tion, arrange pictures in booths with a 4. God's Temporal Gifts. guide for each. A missionary pageant Leader: Life. or play can also be used. Response: Job 12: 10. Leader: Food and raiment. 6. If Thank-offering envelops are Response: Matthew 6: 31, 32. used instead of boxes, mail or deliver Leader: Rain and fruitful seasons. them through visiting committees ten Response: Psalm 104: 10, 13. days before the "Ingathering," and with Leader: Riches. each extend a hearty invitation to at- Response: Ecclesiastics 5: 19. tend. All: Psalm 104: 24. 5. The Use of God's Gifts. 7. Observe the week preceding the Leader: How are God's gifts to be used by God's Stewards? "Ingathering" as self-denial week. Congregation: I Peter 4: 10. 8. Advertise the "Ingathering" for at Leader: What charge is given in the Old Testament to those upon whom God least two weeks through the church bul- has bestowed His gifts? letin and on blackboard or chart in the Congregation: Deuteronomy 8: 2, 10-18. vestibule. Leader: What messages does God give to His people in the New Testament? 9. Prepare the program for "In- Congregation: A warning-I Timothy gathering Day" with every society represented on it. 6: 9, 10. A charge-I Timothy 6: 17, 18. A SUGGESTF.D PROGRAM Leader: What are some of the Scrip- tural Rules for Giving? Topic: Scripture Lessons for God's Stew- Response (by women): Proverbs 3: 9; ards Malachi 3: 10; Luke 6: 38. Leader: What gifts are acceptable to Praise Service………….. Chorus Choir God? Prayers of Thanksgiving Response (by the juniors): Exodus Brief Studies from Life 35: 5; II Corinthians 8: 12; II Corin- thians 9: 7. Leader: What should ac- Young Women's Society company all gi fts ? A· Dissected Story ……… .Junior Society Congregation: II Corinthians 9: 8, '11. Children's Praise in Song 6. God's Illvitatiolls. Leader: What 'invitations has God given A RESPONSIVE SCRIPTURE SERVICE* to all His people? Response: I Chronicles 16: 29; II "All things are of God." Chronicles 29; 31. 1. God the Creator.

Leader: Acts 17: 24-26, 28. Congregation: I Corinthians 8: 6.

'*" Copies of this service in full may be ordered from the Woman's Board. United Presbyterian Church, 905 Publication Building. Ninth Street, pittshurgh, Pa.. at Z cents each; 25 cents a dozen; $1.00 ft l!unqreq,

Song of Gratitude (to be sung while Address; "How the Giving of Gifts of offerings are being presented). Gratitude Touch the Life of Both Giver and Receiver." (By a missionary if Prayer of Thanksgiving-I Chronicles 29: possible.) 10-14 (by Thank-offering givers in con- cert) . Doxology.

Consecrat ion Prayer. Prayer and Benediction.

A THANK-OFFERING LETTER* BY MRS. J. F. SEEBACH, HOLLIDAYSBURG, PA.

Secretary of the Children's 'Department, Lutheran Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society DEAR LITTLE FRIEND e 8;;'' ''·' I am a little pinlt Thank.oIIering -and I have come to live with you. If … -v. ~ ~p the~~~ to be healthy and hap' y, you will have to feed me, just a. you feed or the or the I like queer thinss; I am fond of a red ~ or a shiny DIckel and r am ' delighted to get • litde .ilver O such a. grows "

on a dime. Pleaie look .. your , and see if you haye any of these; and every time you are glad about something,.make me glad. too, by gi';ng me some.

~w11l Then other be glad. besides; for I do not keep these things for myself. Some ~ 01 "'1 will""". oo … " " ……. _ • Ok …..

~LWh.n What I .end will help to give them they are sick. and teach them to read ~ _b.l.-'I~ t i ~ ….,., •• ,"", … -,01.1………..,… ~ …, . .100'0 ood …..U ..

•~….O".~.~… it w~_.:P=~·:'.~ who are waIling to learn about Jesus. Some'WIll help to b.llld.rv> • :..- _ _ nght here Won't you help me 10 do the.e thing. ?

FaithfuUy your * Reprinted frorn Lutheran Womatt' s W ork. Reprod~ced on the blackboard or cbart. this would be ex- cellent for SundaY-ichool or a :Mission Band meeting

OF BEST METHODS

A DEAD SEA An agent of the Bible Society has taken breakfast with the family but has left "I looked upon a sea, and 10, 'twas dead, somewhat hurriedly because of an ap- Tho by Hermon's streams and Jordan fed. pointment while Thanksgiving Ann was Whence came a fate so dire? The tale's busy with a batch of waffles in the kit- chen. Curtain rises with Thanksgiving soon told- Ann sitting fanning herself with her All that it got it kept, and fast did hold. apron, a troubled look on her face, and All tributary streams found here their Silas leaning against a door-post.

grave, Thanksgiving Ann: "Dere goes dat Because the sea received and never gave. Bible Society agent (pointing down the road) and here's de Bible money still in o sea of the dead! help me to know and my pocket. Didn't ask me, nor give me no chance. Just's if, 'cause a pusson's feel old and colored dey didn't owe de Lord That selfish grasp and greed my doom nuffin, and wouldn't pay it if dey did."

will seal; Silas: "Nebber mind, Thanksgivin'. Help me, oh Christ, myself, my best to I'll run after him and I' ketch him ef he's anywhere dis side 0' Chiny." give, That I may others bless and like Thee (Thanksgiving hands the money to Silas who goes out.) live." Thanksgiving Ann (sings as she THANKSGIVING ANN busies herself in the kitchen) : BY KATE W. HAMILTON "Thanksgivin' an' the voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' ~-" DRAMATIZED BY MRS. GEORGE W. JONES, Silas (returning somewhat warm and winded): "Wa-ll, I come up with him SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK -told ye I would-and give him the three dollars. He seemed kind flustered Characters to have missed such a nugget-said it was a ginerous jonation-equal to Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, master and mistress Massa's-which proves (shutting one of a well-to-do country home in the South. eye and surveying the subject medita- tively) that some folks can do as much Johnnie and Susie, their children who good just off-hand as some other folks may appear or not as desired. can with no end of pinchin' an' screwin' beforehand." Silas, a young colored man-of-all-work. Thanksgiving: "Think it proves dat Thanksgiving Ann, an old and much- folks dat don't have no great 'mount loved colored mammy whose odd name can do as much in a good cause by came from an old anthem she was con- thinkin' 'bout it a little aforehand, as stantly singing somewhat on this wise: other folks will dat has more and puts del' hands in del' pockets when de time "Thanksgivin' an' – comes. I believes (energetically bob- "Johnnie, don't play dar in de water, chile! bing her head) in systematics 'bout such things, I does." (Exit Silas). "Thanksgivin' an' – Thanksgiving (sings) : "'Thanksgivin' "Run away now, Susie, dearie! an' de voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' '-(words die on lips; heart too bur- "Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody."

SCENE Two rooms fitted up respectively as dining-room and kitchen. Two connecting class rooms opening into the Sundayschool (or one large one divided by curtains) would be excellent. If there are neither rear nor side doors for the exit and entrance of performers, two screens, one across a corner of each room, behind which they can appear and disappear will answer the purpose. In the diningroom the table is spread for three, but in disorder, the meal being at an end.

dened to sing; talks to herself). Only can it make so long as one does give three dollars out'n all their 'bundance! . what they can when the call does come ?"

Well, mebby I oughtn't to judge; but I Thanksgiving: "I wouldn't like to be don't judge, I knows. Course I knows. provided for dat way. Was once when I'se here all de time and sees de good I was a slave, 'fore I was .de Lord's free do'es, an' de carr'age, an' de musics, an' woman. I was a no 'count gal, not worf de fine times-folks, an' hosses, an' much; so ole Massa he lef' me to take tables all provided for an' de Lord 0' what happened when de time come.

glory Ie£' to take what happens when de Sometimes I happened to git a dress, an'

time comes, an' no prep'ration at all! sometimes a pair 0' ole shoes. Some- Sure 'nough. He don't need der help. times I didn't happen to git nuffin, an'

All de world is His. He sends do'es to den I went bar'foot; an' dat's jist de His naked, an' bread to His hungry, an' way–"

Bibles to His heathen, if dey don't give Mrs. Allyn (greatly shocked) : a cent; but den dey's pinchin' an' starvin' "Thanksgiving, that's not reverent!"

der own dear souls. Well-'taint my Thanksgiving: "Jist what I thought.

soul! But I loves 'em, an' dey's missin' Dey didn't treat me with no kind 0'

a great blessin'. If only I could teach reverence."

'em systematics in givin'!" Mrs. Allyn: "Well (smiling) after all, Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): these things are a matter of opmlOn.

"What's that, Thanksgiving? System- One person likes one way best and an- atics? I don't understand." other another." (Goes out).

Thanksgiving: "Systematics is count- Thanksgiving (settling her turban): in' up what de dear Lord gives ye and " 'Pears to me it's a matter 0' which way den givin' Him a share fust of all. In de Lord likes best." (Goes into the de Bible dey calls it a tithe; an' de dining-room, clears away the table and parson, he says it's a tenth, and it be- puts a doiley and vase of flowers on it.) longs to de Lord whether or no, an' we (Enter Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, who sit 'uns ain't got no right to spend any for down, he with a book, she with sewing.

ourselves before we lay up de Lord's Thanksgiving dusts the room).

share." Mr. Allyn: "That was a strong plea Mrs. AUyn: "I don't believe I'd like the pastor made yesterday."

that. The idea of counting up one's Mrs. Allyn: "Yes; and it was a very income and setting aside a fixt portion worthy object. It was too bad that it of it for charity and then calling what came at a time when we are so short.

is left one's own, makes religion seem But we gave what we could and I hope arbitrary and exacting. It is like a tax, it will do good. But I wish it had been and such a view ought to be avoided. I five times as much."

like to give freely and gladly of what I Mr. Allyn (heartily): "So do I."

have when the time comes." (Both go out.) Thanksgi~'ing: "If ye ain't give so Thanksgiving (goes into the kit- freely an' gladly for Miss Susie's new chen): 'Spose I needn't fret 'bout other necklaces and yer own new dresses dat folks' duty-'taint none 0' my business.

ye don't have much when de time comes." Yes 'tis, too, 'cause I loves 'em. 'Tain't Mrs. Allyn (not heeding the inter- like's if dey d-idn't call demselves His, ruption): "I think one gives with a neither."

more free and generous feeling in that Mr. Allyn (enters the kitchen with a way. Money laid aside beforehand only basket of peaches): "Aren't these fine, has a sense of duty and not much feel- Thanksgiving? Let the children have a ing about it. Anyway, what difference few if you want to. They are the very

OF BEST METHODS

first of the season. Give them to us cooked, an' de same wif taters. An' I for dinner." thought I'd give ye what I happened to have when de time come, an' I didn't Thanksgiving (taking the basket): happen to have much of nuffin. 'Clare! "Sartin, I'll give you all dar is." (Exit I forgot de bread!" (Trots into the Mr. Allyn.) kitchen and return with a plate of cold corn bread.) Thanksgiving (takes basket behind Mrs. Allyn: "No bread!" screen or to the door and calls): "John- Thanksgiving: "No, honey; used it all up this mornin' for de toast. Might nie! Susie! Dar's some mighty fine have made biscuits or muffins ef I'd planned for 'em long enough. But dat peaches here, chilluns. Jes' help your- kind 0' makes a body feel's if dey had to do it, an' I wanted to get dinner for selves, dearies!" yer out 0' my warm feelin's when de Children (out of sight): "0, goody, time come." Mr. Allyn (impatiently, but too per- goody!" (If preferred, the children plexed to be thoroughly indignant): may come in and help themselves.) "When a man has provided bountifully for his household it seems as tho he (Thanksgiving sits in the doorway might expect to enjoy a small share of and sews on a gingham apron.) it himself, even if the preparation does require a little trouble." Mrs. Allyn (enters kitchen and looks Thanksgiving (musingly): "Cur'us around in surprise): "What has hap" how things make a body think 0' Bible pened, Thanksgiving? I see no pre- verses. Dar's dat one 'bout 'Who giveth parations for dinner. Haven't decided us all things richly to enjoy'; an' 'What on a fast, have you?" shall I render to de Lord for all His benefits to'ard me.' Dllr! I didn't put Thanksgiving (undisturbed): "No, dem peaches on." (Goes to the kitchen.) honey; thought I'd give you (holding up Mr. Allyn: "Has Thanksgiving sudapron to measure length) what I hap- denly lost her senses?" pened to have when de time come." Mrs. Allyn (with a faint smile): '~I begin to suspect there's a 'method in her Mrs. Allyn (to herself as she leaves madness.' " kitchen) : "Well, Thanksgiving is queer, Thanksgiving (returns with basket but she is a dear old soul. I suppose she nearly empty. Composedly puts the few has some wonderful surprise for us, left into a fruit dish on table): "Dat's something especially tempting. I like all! De chilern eat a good many and surprises; they add to one's enjoyment dey was used up one wayan' 'nother. of a mea1." (Goes out). I'se sorry de ain't no more, but I hopes y'll 'joy what dar is. I only wishes it (Thanksgiving stops sewing and was five times as much." slowly sets table in dining-room for Mr. Allyn (with a sudden look of intwo. Puts on plates, knives and forks, telligence): "Couldn't you have laid glasses of water and a small platter of some aside for us, Thanksgiving?" cold meat. Rings bell for dinner. Mr. Thanksgiving (relenting a little): and Mrs. Allyn enter, take seats at the "Wall, dar now! S'pose I could. B'lieve table and survey it perplexed.) I will, next time. Allers kind 0' thought de folks things belonged to had de best Mr. Allyn (to his wife): "My dear, what has happened?"

Thanksgiving (apologetically): "Dat's all de col' meat dar was-sorry I didn't have no more."

Mr. Allyn (wonderingly) : "But I sent home a choice roast this morning. And you have no potatoes-nor vegetables of any kind."

Thanksgiving: "Laws, yes, dat's so! But den a body has to think about it a good while atorehand to get a roast

right to 'em. But I'd heard givin' what Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): happened to be on hand was so much "Well, Thanksgiving, Mr. Allyn and I freer and lovin'er a way 0' servin' dem have been talking about 'systematics,' ye love best, dat I thought I'd try it. and we have decided to lay aside the But it 'pears as if dey fared slim, an' I tenth that belongs to the Lord first of spects I'll go back to de ole plan 0' all. Then we will add a thank-offering systematics." (Goes into the kitchen.) because the Lord has always been so good to us and as much more as we can }rfrs. Allyn: "Do you see, George?" spare to make up for those who are rob- Mr. Allyn: "Yes I see. An object bing the Lord of His tithe. Now (laughlesson with a vengeance!" ingly, but evidently much moved) I sup- Mrs. Allyn (with a troubled face): pose you are satisfied!" "What if she is right and our careless giving seems anything like this?" Thanksgiving (brightly): "I's 'mazin' Mr. Allyn (gravely): "She is right, glad; but satisfied-dat's a long, deep Fannie. We call Christ our Lord and word; an' de Bible says it will be when Master. We acknowledge that every we awake in His likeness." blessing that we have is His gift and say that His service is our chief business (Mrs. Allyn goes out; Silas enters). in this world. Yet we provide lavishly Silas (standing on one foot and swingfor our own comfort and entertainment ing the other) : "Wall, now, I don't perand apportion nothing for the advance- fess none 0' them kind 0' things, but I ment of His kingdom. We leave this to don't mind tellin' ye I think yer way's any chance surplus that may happen to right. An' I don't b'lieve no one never be left after all our wants and fancies done lost nothin' by what dey give to are satisfied. That does not seem like God, 'cause He's pretty certain to pay loving or faithful service. I've been it back wif compound interest. But I thinking about it a good deal lately but don't s'pose you'd call that a right good have been too indolent and selfish to motive." make a change. Suppose we figure up Thanksgiving: "Not de bes', Silas, not our income and pay our debts to the de bes'. But it don't make folks love Lord." de Lord any de less 'cause He's a good Mrs. Allyn: "I don't like that way of paymassa and keeps His word. People looking at it. It seems such a commer- dat starts in givin' to de Lord wid dat cial transaction." kind 0' motives soon ontgrows 'em." Mr. Allyn: "Yes, it does. But after Silas (shifting from one foot to the putting aside what we owe to the Lord, other): "Wa-II, ye see, folks don't allus we can add a thank-offering and a bit feel right." more for good measure." Thanksgiving (musingly): "No dey Mrs. Allyn: "That sounds better. don't. .When eberybody feels right an' Ve'd have to give up some things-that does right, dat'll be de miIlenium. Dar's new necklace and take a less expensive a prophecy 'bout de time when eben de trip next summer. But I don't believe bells on de hosses shall hab 'holiness to this new way of giving would hurt so de Lord' on 'em. Don't know what dat much as the old haphazard way. That means 'less 'tis dat de rich folks' carwas like having a tooth drawn-painful, riages an' de hosses shall be gain' on but necessary! Suppose we talk it over His erran's. Well, I's glad 0' de faint in the library." streak 0' dat day dat's come to dis (Both go out. Thanksgiving comes house!" (goes out singing). in, clears the table and then works in 'Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody. the kitchen). Thanksgivin' an' –"

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI DY NEWS MOSLEMS IN ASIA mia, Persia, has been evident from the various accounts of conditions there Heroic Americans which have appeared in the REVIEW. One member of the mission, :Miss Eliza- T HE war in Turkey and Persia has beth V. Coan, went to Urumia in 1914. brought heroes to the front in mis- Besides being ill herself with typhoid, sion circles. Now, in spite of the con- she has nursed the sick, visited among ditions that prevail in these Moslem them held services when possible, played lands, a group of nine American mission- the ;rgan for church, and recommenced aries have recently set out for that dis- her Turkish lessons abruptly stopt at turbed country. Wilder P. Ellis, M.D., of the beginning of the invasion of Uru- Helena, Montana, with his bride Jessie mia by the Kurds and Turks. She Lee Ellis, of Spanish Fork, Utah, and writes: "In spite of the experiences of Dr. Mary Fleming, of Hinsdale, Mary- my first year on the foreign field, I land, are going to West Persia, under would rather be a missionary than anythe Presbyterian Board, where a few thing else in the world. The past months months ago the fearful massacres and have taught me lessons of trust which I other atrocities were committed by the never would have learned in the same Kurds in an invasion from Turkey. way under easier conditions."

The other members of the party, J. The Situation in West Persia Davidson Frame, M.D., of Philadelphia; DR. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, of Uru- mia, writes that between January Mary J. Smith, M.D., of Kokomo, In- 2d, when the Russian army left Urumia, and the date of their return on May diana; Mrs. C. A. Douglas, of Portland, 24th, the loss of life in the Christian Ot;egon; Rolla E. Hoffman, M.D., of population there was about 1,000 persons Leipsic, Ohio; the Rev. Dwight Donald- killed and 4,000 who dIed of disease. son, of Huntington, West Virginia; and He has records of about 3,600 burials Miss Margaret L. Cowden, of Washing- in the city of Urumia and at the Preston, Iowa, are going to Northern and byterian College compound, while other Eastern Persia to be stationed in Tehe- deaths are known to have taken place. ran, Resht, Kermanshah, and Meshed. The total Christian population in Uru- Dr. Hoffman will open medical work in mia on January 1st was some 5,600 famithe great holy Moslem city of Meshed, lies living in the city and villages of which lies far east, near the border of the plain, and 800 to 1,000 families who North Afghanistan. These frve physi- had fled there from the mountains, from cians will do much to disseminate mod- the regions of Tergawar, Mergawar, ern medical science, which is so sorely Nochia, Marbishu, and Gawar, partly in. needed and sincerely appreciated in Persia and partly in Turkey. On the Eastern lands to-day. basis of five souls to a family, the num- A Missionary's Testimony T HAT the experiences of the last few months have been a time of severe testing for the missionaries at Uru-

ber of souls was 32,000 to 33,000. When needs. There are many sick and orthe .Russians left, there was a large exo- phans and widows. The people return dus of Christians, and the number re- to empty or ruined houses, without a maining was probably about 25,000, so dish to eat from or a pot to cook in or a that the loss in life in less than five spade to work with. There is an abunmonths was about one-fifth of the total dant harvest, but no sickles or scythes number. Of the 6,500 families, not over to harvest with. 1,000 families escaped without being totally robbed of all their possessions, and The people should be supplied with many of these were partially robbed. such necessities as will enable them to The result is that the bulk of the sur- support themselves. The first source of viving population has lost everything ex- supply is their own resources; the next, cept real estate. Not a thousand houses the landlords and people of the country, are left with doors and windows, and so far as governmental authorities may half or more of them have had the roof- require them to furnish aid; the third timbers removed. The property loss of source of supply, of absolute necessity, the mission is as much as $10,000, partly is the relief funds. All three will be incurred in the attack in October. The required, for the needs are very great. property loss to the Christian popula- Not less than $6,000 is needed for the tion is estimated variously, the lowest purpose of supplying cattle and impleestimate being $2,500,000, while others ments to enable these people to become estimate it at ten times that amount. In self-supporting. order to make a complete estimate of the losses of the past year one should Effects of the War in Arabia add large losses of property of Moslems and the loss of probably some hundreds THE people of Bahrein, on the Perof lives. By actual record, considerably sian Gulf, are very deeply interested over one hundred Christian girls and in the European war, writes Rev. James women became Moslem during this pe- E. Moerdyk, for, tho they know nothing riod, in the large majority of cases be- of the principles involved, they are cause of fear and violence. Hundreds greatly concerned over its effect on their of women and girls were violated. own trade. The one subject which every Arab now wishes to discuss with the The Present Need white foreigner is the war and its proba- ble outcome, and perhaps the last topic ON July 7th, the American mission- which the missionary wishes to talk aries at U rumia drew up and about is that of war. As he passes unanimously voted for the following through the bazaar or on his trips statement of conditions and needs in and through the villages seeking an opporabout Urumia: tunity to present his message, men ignore his words and persist in asking when the The Christian population of Urumia great nations will stop fighting. Coldistrict, some 30,000 souls, after six porteurs complain that people will not months' exile, are trying to return to purchase Scripture even for a very their homes. In order to make this pos- small price, because they need their pensible, a concerted effort is being made nies to buy food. But portions of Scripby the Russian Consulate, the Persian ture and tracts of different kinds given Government, and the missionaries, to- away are also refused, because, as they gether with th'e leaders of the Christian say, "We have not time to bother with community, to induce the landlords of these books." Bedouin Arabs from the the villages to furnish the necessary mainland, except for a few stragglers, food and other help for immediate needs. have ceased coming to the hospital. This effort meets only a part of the Their ruling Sheikh has forbidden any

5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

to leave the country, because he desires An ex-Brahmin Elder to have them on hand to fight for him when possible troubles arise. H ENRY MARTYN is reported to have said, "If I should live to see INDIA one Brahmin genuinely converted, it would be to me as great a miracle as if a Open-air Sunday-schools man should rise from the dead." That this miracle has been witnessed many T HE Methodist missions in India are tim~s in the later days of missionary ef- using improvised Sunday-schools fort in India is well known. The story with good results. In Rev. Fredk. Wood's of one Brahmin convert comes from district there are 180 such, with 4,430 Coimbatore, South India, where an elder scholars. Most of these are held under in the church is Rangachiri, the son of trees, in the shade of a house, on the c distinguished Sanskrit scholar. His veranda of a hut, and in other uncon- Jrothers hold high positions, and one ventional places in the open air. The of them is a B.A. of Madras University. natives feel freer in a roofless meeting A copy of the New Testament, which which does not seem to commit them to had been presented to this brother by anything. The teaching is chiefly Scrip- the Bible Society after passing his Uniture story with much singing inter- versity examinations, first aroused Ranspersed. The popular "Deshi" tunes are gachiri's interest in Christianity. After :tn especially great attraction. Many of his baptism, his family removed him by those attending-both children and force to a village 300 miles away, and adults-are non-Christians, and more is administered a potion to drive out the learned in close study of the Bible than demon which was supposed to possess from many sermons. him. He finally escaped, and is now a eacher in the mission school at Coimba- What India Owes to the Pioneers tore, and engaged in various forms of Christian work. T HE great triad-Carey, Marshman, and Ward-did far more to make the Salvation Army in India Indian intellect than the Government of India. The actual baptism of Brahmin AT the opening of the industrial exconverts was an unspeakable shock; hibition of the Salvation Army in What else could have so effectually Simla, the address presented to His Exroused the Hindus? By literature more cellency the Viceroy contained many inthan by speech the missionaries started teresting facts showing the steady progthe effective diffusion of Christian ress in the various branches of the work teaching in North India; they scattered in India. Operations are carried on the Bible broadcast over the Peninsula among the deprest classes and others in in the vernacular; they began the print- 3,000 towns and villages. Over 300 ing of Indian literature in both Sanskrit European missionaries and 2,500 Indian and the vernaculars; they began the use workers are supported by the organizaof Bengali prose, and published the first tion, while some 70,000 men and women vernacular newspaper; they were the contribute time and money toward the pioneers of widespread education; and, cause. About 40,000 acres are under lastly, their bold exposure of the cruel- colonization; while the silk industry is ties and immoralities of customary Hin- being populariz.ed. Special effort has duism, tho crude and harsh to us to- been made -in behalf of the criminal day, was absolutely necessary to wake tr,ibes, there being 27 settlements and 6 Hindus to a consciousness of the glaring children's homes, with over 6,000 popufaults of their religion.-Rev. I. N. Far- lation. These settlements are not con~ quhar.

fined to the Panjab and the United Prov- splendid work among the Telugus are inces, but now extend to Madras, Ben- also gathering in great sections of these gal, Bihar, and Orissa. Employment is submerged folk. found for many of these people, and crime among them is greatly reduced. SIAM The women are engaged in making gar- Robert E. Speer in Siam ments and uniforms for soldiers at the front. Drink has been supprest in one T HE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, village, and no policeman is needed in the Tap Tiang Station of the Presby- settlement. There were 200 competitors terian Church in Siam, writes some in- in cleanliness for prizes offered for the teresting facts in regard to the visit of ten tidiest and most neatly drest wo- the delegates from America in May. In men. Employers from the tea-gardens Penang, the American and English Pres- of Assam and mine-owners have of- byterian, Baptists, and Methodist mis- fered work to large numbers. The Army sionaries cooperated in arranging the has some 500 village schools with 13,000 program for the occasion, which consistchildren; industrial homes and hostels, ed of daily conferences, addresses to the and nine hospitals, caring annually for 1,500 students of the American M. E. 50,000 patients. Arbor day is annually School, and union meetings in the Presobserved by the planting of thousands byterian church. of eucalyptus trees to fight malaria, and the use of iodine is advocated against The travelers were met in Trang by plague. The address concludes with a Mr. Knight, Superintendent of Rairreference to the banyan tree as an em- ways, with special car to convey them to blem of the industrial and social ad- Tap Tiang. But while waiting one hour yance represented by the organization. they improved the time at Trang by making four addresses to the congrega- Union Work for Outcasts tion assembled in the chapel-all inter- preted by Dr. Dunlap into Siamese, and THERE has been recently a strong by an evangelist into Chinese. During movement toward Christianity their sojourn at Tap Tiang, the visitors among the low castes in India, says a made twelve addresses, which were inwriter in The Bible Magazine. The terpreted into Siamese. Methodists, the United Presbyterians, the Baptists, and more recently the Another noted event of the quarter Presbyterians are giving themselves to was the visit of His Majesty the King work among these outcasts. At first of Siam to the Trang Province, folthere was a prospect of some attrition lowed by about 1,000 ministers of state, between the Methodist and Presbyterian nobles, wild tigers, and scouts. The missions in territories where both are station prepared a brief report of the now at work among these classes. But work of the Tap Tiang Hospital, which in the spirit of Christian brotherhood Dr. Dunlap presented to His Majesthese two missions met recently in con- ty, and to emphasize the hospital's need ference, through their representatives, of an operating-room during the audiand have so adjusted their territorial ence with him. On the following day limits that by the exchange of sever'll the King graciously responded, bestowthousand church members from one ing the whole amount, that is, 3,000 tibody to the other all friction has been cals, expressing a deep interest in the removed, and the largest expectation of work. He said: "I am interested in your great ingatherings fills both the mis- kind of work, and I thank you for all the sions. Meanwhile the Baptists in their good work you are doing for the people of Trang." These words are similar to those often spoken in former days by his royal father, the latc King.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Saved from Fire be the starting of a mission to be manned entirely by Chinese and supported en- REV. J. A. EAKIN, of Petchaburi, tirely by Chinese funds. It was sug- Siam, writes: "Yesterday, just after gested that the Province of Shensi we returned from church, a fire broke should be the field chosen, and some were out in a shop in the market over against sanguine enough to hope that when the the other side of the river. All build- synod next meets in 1918 this Chinese ings were as dryas tinder, and a strong mission will be on its feet, and that breeze was blowing. In a few hours things will be ready for the appointment most of the city was in ashes. The only of a Chinese bishop. For the support property belonging to the mission that of the mission a voluntary tax proporwas touched by the flames was a small tioned to the number of church-memstreet-chapel. bers is to be levied from all the Angli- can Chinese congregations.-G. M. S. "Only one of our Christian families Review. lost his home. Three times in that afternoon a sudden change of the wind was The Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College the means of saving the property of Christians. One instance of this was MR. T. Y. SUNG, a 1914 graduate of the home of one of our Christian teach- Lowrie High School of the Presers, whose relatives are all strongly op- byterian Mission, is president of the Y. posed to our religion. On two sides the M. C. A., at the Customs College, Pefire burned right up to his house and king, and also of the union of the school left it unharmed. Y. M. C. A. of Peking. This Customs College is the school which prepares of- "Another instance is the street chapel ficers for the revenue service. There at Pratoo Muang. A brick building near- are ten Christians among the 100 stuby, and a bamboo kitchen within eight dents of the school. Sixty of them are feet of the wall of the chapel burned, associated with the Y. M. C. A. of the but did not leave the mark of flame upon school, 30 attend Bible classes, and six it. The fire made a clean sweep of all of the Christian boys hold a daily the market on both sides of the street prayer-meeting from 6.30 to 7.00 a. m. right up to the chapel. It is a most impressive object-lesson to unbelievers." America's Opportunity in China CHINA REV. HENDON M. HARRIS writes in the Foreign Mission Journal: "I A General Synod in China wish I could impress on our religious T HE second general synod of the leaders. in America what a tremendous Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, the responsibility, privilege, and opportunity name adopted for the Anglican Church is ours in China. It can not be said too in China, met in Shanghai in April. strongly that America at the present There are eleven dioceses, which include time occupies a place in the confidence, the work of the Episcopal Church in the nay, the affection of the Chinese, that United States, of the Church in Canada, can not be approached by any other naof the S. P. G., of the C. M. S., and of tion. the "Church" section of the China Inland Mission in Szechwan. All the "Pitiful it was to me, during the reeleven bishops were present at the sy- cent trouble with Japan when one after nod meeting. Certainly the feature in another asked me if America would not the proceedings which proved of chief interfere to save China from the viointerest to the Chinese members of the lence of her neighbor. How many times synod was the formation of a Board of have I had a man whom I have just met, Missions whose immediate task should on learning that I was an American,

stick up his thumb in the characteristic by Roman Catholic Christians. He had Chinese method of indicating that which made the acquaintance of Dr. Hume of is excellent, and utter in the most ex- the Yale Mission, and was deeply moved pressive tone one word, 'Hao' (good). by the latter's prayer at the deathbed of One day while crossing the Yangtse his father, the governor. Kiang from Wuchang to Hankow, several well-drest Chinese strangers, on When Hunan seceded last year, the learning that my home was in the Uni- young man went to the front with a Red ted States, fairly forced me to let them Cross corps. Taken as a spy, he was arpay my fare on the boat." rested and thrown into prison at Wu- chang. Four of his fellow prisoners "IOne University for Fifty Million People were beheaded. Here, face to face with N the United States there are some death without trial, he turned to God, 500 colleges, one to every 200,000 and for the first time prayed to his Heavpeople-a land of churches and Chris- enly Father. Instantly a strange peace tian forces where almost all may hear filled his heart, and in a moment he and, if they will, receive the Gospel knew that there was a God and that He message. This is good, and we are had heard his prayer. grateful. Now, if there were but one college east of the Mississippi River and After his release from prison he was one west, the whole land filled with idol- baptized. He was a powerful ally of temples, with uncounted millions who Mr. Eddy in his evangelistic meetings, have no opportunity to hear the Gospel holding large audiences by his burning -and if one of these colleges – one words, as he boldly testified to Jesus among 50,000,000 of people-was in Christ as his own Savior and the only great need of $80,000 to complete its hope of China. building fund, what would you do!" Floods Destroy Mission Property So reads an appeal for Shantung University, which is attempting to raise a AREPORT from South China anbuilding fund of $335,000. Already nounces that tens of thousands of $245,000 has been given unconditionally, natives are estimated to have been and in addition $35,000 conditioned on drowned by the floods in the Chinese securing the whole sum of $335,000. provinces of Kwantung, Kwangsi, and There is urgently needed $55,000 to Kiangsi, in July. A despatch to Washcomplete the fund. The Presbyterian ington from Hong Kong states that Board of Foreign Missions, the Ameri- American mission property in the recan trustees, administer the funds and gion between Canton, Kongmoon, and give this appeal unqualified endorsement. Wuchow is either destroyed or badly damaged by the great floods. So far as Mr. Eddy's Interpreter known, no American lives have been lost. MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S inter- preter is an excellent illustration of Altho the dispatches said that no God's wonder-working in the lives of Americans had perished, department ofleading young men of China. He is a ficials estimated that in the West River member of the most prominent family Valley there were about 100 missionaries in Changsha, the son of a man who had from the United States, including women been governor in four of China's prov- and children. inces. Four years ago he was a Confucianist, hating Christianity because of "Every-Member Canvass" in Hainan heavy indemnities which China had been obliged to pay for injuries suffered D URING the past year four new chapels have been erected in Ka- chek district, Island of Hainan, three new centers opened, and the attendance

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

at religious services has greatly in- ond is to throttle the wicked and un- creased. Rev. David S. Tappen, Jr., christian talk of the possibility of war says: "We are making an every-mem- between two nations, our own and J ap- ber canvass of our Kachek Christians. an, each of which has no intention of Weare not going to stop until we get doing anything except what is right.

every member to pledge a definite sum And the third is to pray, as the Church yearly or weekly. In a great many has never prayed before, that the fires of places we have more than doubled the God which fell at Carmel and at Pente- contributions, and we have only begun. cost, shall fall to-day upon Japan."

Each Christian takes his cash and wraps The Answer to a Japanese Prayer it up in paper and puts his name and amount on the outside. As the Chinese MURAMATSU SAN is a converted say, a person does not like to wrap up robber and ex-convict who mainless than five or ten cash, and one does tains a home for discharged prisoners not want to drop in loose cash when at Kobe. Some time ago he had to make everyone else has his wrapt up in a trip to Tokyo on business in connection paper. We expect four times as much with the Home, but found that there was as was given last year. only one yen and seventy sen in the family purse, whereas the journey would JAPAN-KOREA require about ten yen. He had to be The Need of the Japanese Church in Tokyo at a certain time and must leave at once. Before leaving home he DR. SPEER'S impressions of the and his wife prayed for the money. He changed place of Christianity in took the seventy sen and left her the Japan, as compared with his visit 18 yen and started for the station, believing years ago, were referred to in the Aug- that the Lord would respond in some ust REVIEW. Another tendency which way, but the first train for the capital imprest him strongly is the conscious, pulled out without him. The next exrecognized need of the Christian Church press was due to leave in about four in Japan for the coming down of a liv- hours. Muramatsu San spent all this ing fire out of heaven. "The nation real- time at the station praying, confident izes its need of moral education and of that the Lord would hear his petition. religion for the sake of individual and Just a few minutes before the train was national effiCiency. Far and wide, peo- due a missionary, who knew Muramatsu ple are ready to hear and men are quali- San entered the station, also bound for fied to preach the ethical message of Tokyo. "By the way," said the mission- Christianity. What the strongest lead- ary, "I have ten yen for your work ers of the church now crave is the rais- which I have been intending to hand you ing up of men who can preach the spiri- for some time." tual supernaturalism of the Guspel, who can make the crucified, risen and ever- Muramatsu San believes that God does living Christ a reality to the soul of answer prayer.

Japan, who can proclaim all that St. Strange Sights in Osaka Paul meant by the cross and the resur- OSAKA, the ~ost mo.d~rn of .the cities rection to the deepest heart of the of Japan, 1S a: stnklllg m1xture of Japanese people. The American church has three great duties to Japan in this the old and the new. Over 40 great fac- tories, employing some 60,000 people, present hour. One is to send out at and many smaller factories and C011once missionary reinforcem:ents, both cerns, are filled with the latest machi- men and women, but especially men, for nery run by electric motors. All the the country evangelistic work. The sec- principal and many of the residence

streets of Osaka are electric-lighted, and added a few words, affirming his un- there is an immense amusement park, qualified belief in the efficacy of prayer with a hundred illuminated buildings and for China in her present hour of distress a great electric tower. In the arch under and uncertainty. this tower is a huge "Billikin," marked "The Western's God of Luck," and many What Led Them to Christ? are those who worship him there. But the favorite object of worship in Osaka THE Rev. H. E. Blair, of the Presbyis the fox god. Most of the shops and terian Mission, was instructing a homes have a god-shelf, with its pair of male and female fox images. The lights men's class of about fifty Korean Chrison this shelf and the food offerings on tians. One day he asked how many of it are renewed daily. In the grounds of them had been led to Christ as the direct nearly, if not all, the factories, big and result of the personal preaching of little, in Osaka is a fox shrine. It is others j twelve held up their hands. Then endorsed by "the firm" j otherwise busi- he asked how many had gone into a ness would be ruined, they say. The Christian church as sightseers and had electric cars of Osaka are directly con- been thereby brought to believe; two tributing to heathen worship by making raised their hands. Two others said the temples accessible as they never were that they had been convinced as a result before. On the days of temple festivals, of reading tracts; but when he asked usually twice a month, there is scarcely how many had been led to believe breatbing-space on the cars, and the through reading the little farthing Korinterurban cars bring worshipers from ean Gospels which are being sold by coltowns within a sixty mile radius. porteurs, twenty responded. Mr. Blair adds: "This may be rather more than the Chinese Prayer Meeting in Tokio average; but it indicates that the Gos- pels are powerful."

THE changed attitude of the Chinese A Contest in Selling Gospels students in Japan toward Christianity in the last few years was vividly MRS. ROY K. SMITH, of Andong, Korea, tells of a movement to make illustrated in a prayer meeting held on the church members responsible for the the third anniversary of the establish- sale of Gospels to their neighbors so as ment of the Chinese Republic in the to have the colporteur free for work in Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio. Invita- villages remote from established church- tions were issued to all Chinese students es. Banners are given to the churches of the city. The Chinese minister in or individuals who have made record Tokyo welcomed the suggestion, and in sales. A young man in one of the South spite of the demands on"his time and that churches, hearing of the zeal for Gospel of his staff on so important a national selling in the eastern circuit, decided holiday, arranged to have a representa- that even tho no one else in his church tive at the gathering. The attendance cared to help him he would ask the helper was remarkable. The meeting was ad- to bring 75 Gospels on his next trip.

vertised as a prayer meeting, and yet The result was that the entire number over 100 Chinese students, largely non- were sold before breakfast one morning, Christian, attended, and listened to an and this was the largest individual sale.

address delivered by a Chinese pastor One of the native pastors interprets the emphasizing the importance of the un- stoty of David and Goliath, by making seen power of God to control the Re- church-members the Davids, the giant public of China. The Minister's repre- the devil, and little penny Gospels the septative, one of the secretaries of the pebbles to rout the devil from the lives Legation, who is said to be a Christian, of heathen neighbors.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Typical Case circulation of the blood, producing anemia. The majority of the fellaheen FROM Miss Tate, of Chunju, comes are affected by the scourge, and thus it another "rice Christian" story. A may rightly be said to be one of the Christian Korean came to the mission plagues of Egypt. Dr. Harpur began to hospital with a little girl one mass of treat the disease in 1894, with great sucson~s, and so offensive in odor that later cess. How signal is the service thus she had to be put in a room by herself. rendered to the Egyptian nation may be She was, it seems, a servant in a family, judged from the fact that 8,000 fellaheen and when she fell sick was turned out are annually treated and sent back to into the street. The Christian Korean their homes cured and strong. who had found her, brought her to the hospital and pledged himself to be re- For the Women of Egypt sponsible for the expense of her care and treatment up to six yen-a sum rep- OUR Sisters in Egypt is a new magaresenting $20 purchasing power in America. This particular "rice Christian" zine prepared by and representing had, no doubt, read the tenth of Luke the women of Egypt and the work they many times. Better still, he knew how are doing in the cause of evangelism. to go and do likewise. The cover is striking. It consists of three female figures representing "our AFRICA sisters in Egypt." The first is our Mus- lim sister, a giantess, representing 5,000,- Why He Liked His Work 000 Muslim women and girls in Egypt; the second is our Coptic sister, repre- W HEN some one asked a missionary senting 500,000 nominal Christian wo- if he liked his work in Africa, he men and girls, and the third represents replied: "Do I like this work? No; our Protestant sister, a mere pigmy as my wife and I do not like dirt. We have compared to the others, representing but reasonably refined sensibilities. We do 25,000 women and girls in the Nile valnot like crawling into vile huts through ley. The cover is in itself a remarkable goat refuse. We do not like association appeal. Turning to the contents we find with ignorant, filthy, brutish people. But a genuine feast. On the very first page is a man to do nothing for Christ he are the names of 35 women supported does not like? God pity him, if not. by the Women's General Missionary So- Liking or disliking has nothing to do ciety, also the number of Bible women with it. We have orders to 'go' and we in various Egyptian cities supported by go. Love constrains us." Such a love the same organization, 53 in all. There begets the strength to do the "all are eight girls' schools under their directhings." tion.

A Modern Egyptian Plague Prosperity in Belgian Kongo AT the new Church Missionary So- THE course of Belgium in the Kongo ciety hospital, at Menouf, recently Free State some years ago was opened, two Ankylostomiasis sheds are erected-one for men and one for wo- cruelly inhuman. The atrocities perpemen. This disease is the most universal trated on helpless natives shocked the and deadly of all those that affect the world. It is gratifying to learn, on the fellah. It is a veritable scourge in the authority of Bishop Hartzell of the provinces of Egypt. Its origin is a Methodist Episcopal Church, that since minute parasite, which lives in the wet Albert, the present king of Belgium, has soil. When the fellah has trod the soil taken hold of the administration of with his bare feet, it enters through the affairs a policy of justice and helpfulskin, and from thence passes into the ness has replaced the cruel and deso-

lating policy of the former Belgian king. sionary in the Gold Coast applied a few The bishop's testimony is that "The old months ago at the Seccondee Custom Kongo with its atrocities-the half of House for a case of Bibles, but was told which were never told-is past and gone that 16,000 cases of rum and gin mllst forever. A new era has come-an era be removed before it could be reached! of peace and justice and commercial and moral outlook." "Two years ago the Governor was re- ported to have said that if the drink Rev. V. D. Armstrong, one of the traffic continues at its present rate of insenior missionaries of the Kongo Balolo crease, it will destroy Christianity In Mission, reviews the changes °that have the Gold Coast." taken place in the administrative al~d material conditions on the Kongo since One of Livingstone'. Men his first outgoing, seventeen years ago. THE last of David Livingstone's "Material advance is visible all along Makololo, and one of a remarkable the river line. The native thatched huts band of men who played an important have given way to iron roof buildings; part in establishing the British Protecthe naked savage is replaced by the torate in Nyassaland, has recently died. clothed and superficially civilized black His name was Mlauli, and he was the man; the weapons of war are abandoned, chief of the Mang'anja people. He acand the tribes are eager in the pursuit companied the great missionary on his of commerce and wealth. travels, and was one of the company of Mako1010 to whom Livingstone gave "The administration, instead of being guns, and a warning to have nothing semi-barbaric, is now dignified and patri- to do with the slave trade, but to "keep archal, and the rubber regime has given the country for the English." This they way to an order of things which meets -:lid, and when the Scottish missionaries the approval of the governed and in- arrived in 1875 they extended them a spires sufficient confidence to make them warm welcome. It was not till years inhabit the river banks, and willingly afterward that British administration come in contact with the white man. was established.

"On the lower river and at Stanley A Remarkable Journey Pool large substantial buildings-such as hotels, ship-building plants, and the REV. J. DU PLESSIS, of the Dutch machinery of civilization requisite for Reformed Church, has been enconquering a country of wild nature and gaged upon a journey which, a few fruitful resources-are springing into years ago, would have been an almost existence." impossible task. As a member of the Edinburgh Conference Continuation African Natives and Rum Committee he is in search of needy re- gions in Central Africa, and studying MR. JOHN NEWTON has publish,~d methods of work among the people. in England a valuable report on With the most slender resources, one "Alcohol and Native Races," dealing Hausa servant, and some ten or twelve especially with conditions on the West loads, he journeyed through the North Coast of Africa. In 1912 the total Kamerun to the River Shari in French amount of liquor imported was nearly Kongo, along the valley of the Uele to seven million gallons. Holland supplied the Nile; then to Uganda, and through 58 per cent. of the total, Germany 21 East Africa to Mombasa. Unable, on per cent., the United States (to the Gold account of the war, to proceed as he in- Coast) 14 per cent., the United King- tended through German East Africa dom 4 per cent., and other countries 3 back to the Kongo, he returned to per cent. Mr. Newton states that a mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda, thence striking west through into words." Among the activities that Taro, south to Lake Edward, across to are being conducted are a cafeteria, a the Kongo, and so down to Bolopo, rest-room with a trained nurse, a nurwhere Baptist missionaries had the pleas- sery where mothers may check their ure of welcoming him. He has now babies, a night school for women emgone down to the Lower Kongo, and ployees, moving-pictures of Association proposes to return to the East Coast via work, and Sunday vesper services, the the Kasai, Sankuru, on to the Lualaba, attendance at which has numbered as thence south through Katanga to the many as 2,100. A man passing through head of the Cape-to-Cairo Railway, and he building stopt one day to say, "If across to his own mission in the N yassa- this is applied Christianity, certainly the land and down the Zambesi. The jour- subject is worth investigation," and ney is a remarkable illustration of the many young women to whom the buildwonderful way in which the Dark Con- ing has been indeed "A House of Friendtinent has been laid open. liness," have exprest their intention of joining the Association when they re- Germany's Loss in Africa turn to their homes.

THE complete conquest of German Immigration and the War Southwest Africa on July 9th was preceded-tho the fact was not known ONE of the marked effects of the until later-by the capture of Ngaun- European war has been the lessenclere, an important town in the heart of ing by about two-thirds of the number the German Kamerun, presaging the of immigrants coming to our shores. An speedy conquest of that great colony excellent opportunity is thus given to with an area of 191,000 square miles and the entire country to consider carefully a population of 2,540,000, the last re- the heretofore too-much-neglected quesmaining German colony except German tion of the treatment and protection of East Africa. The loss of German the alien after admission. Various Southwest Africa was the most serious agencies are facing this opportunity with of all, for that was the most prized of seriousness. "The Committee for Imall German colonies and the one which migrants in America" has awakened inhad cost most. terest in the naturalization and Ameri- canization of the immigrant. Boards of NORTH AMERICA Education in many cities are united with them in this work. Commissioner Howe The Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition and his associates at El1i.s Island and commissioners and officers of other ports THE building of the Young Women's are giving encouragement to these en- Christian Association at the Pan- deavors, and have inaugurated some exama-Pacific Exposition is having an cellent plans for improving the methods average daily attendance of 3,870, and of receiving the immigrant and caring the Club House, erected in the pleasure for those detained. concession, is rendering a unique service to the girls who are employed in the The Home Missions Council and the various attractions. One of the officials Council of Women for Home Missions of the Exposition has stated "The Ex- are seeking to formulate some plan by position management feels itself very which the denominational forces enfortunate in having the Young Women's gaged in this work at the ports of entry Christian Association here. The value may unify their work and bring it into of the work from our point of view can effective cooperation with all other agennot be measured, and our appreciation cies working toward the same end. of all that you are doing can not be put

Evangelistic Work Among Russians Frank L. Moore, Superintendent of T HERE are about one million Rus- =ongregational Home Missions in Col- sians in the United States. Some orado, says that the good Mormon is of these are Jews but many of them be- actually proud of the institution of poly- long nominally to the Russian "orthodox gamy, and preaches it and teaches it in j;hurch." In reality they are largely his Sunday-schools. He quotes from the ignorant of what Christianity really most recently published Sunday-school means. Rev. William Fetler of Petro- outlines, and a pamphlet entitled "Doc- grad, who is now in exile, hopes to de- trines and Covenants," including one vote his time during the present war called "Revelation on the Eternity of the to the evangelization of Russians in the Marriage Covenant, Including Plurality United States. A Convention of Rus- of Wives. Given through Joseph the sian and Ruthenian Christians was re- . Seer." In order to make these and cently held under his leadership in New similar facts widely known, the National York City, and was attended by fifty- Reform Association has been conducting eight delegates, some of whom came for months an Anti-Mormon Crusade.

from Canada. A Russian Union was BY Prohibition in Canada formed, and the following plans of work about 15,000 majority the Canadecided upon: The establishing of a brief Bible dian province of Alberta has voted course for the Russian preachers and that the sale of liquor shall be prohibited pastors and the preparation of a cor- throughout that domain after July 1, respondence course of lectures for such 1916. Under the law all liquors handled Russian preachers as could not attend for medicinal, scientific, and sacramental the Bible course; the publication of a purposes after July 1st will be handled Russian religious monthly; the opening by dispensaries under control of the of a Russian Christian immigration government. Residents of the province home in the city of New York, and the may import liquor from other jurisdic- sending out of evangelists. tions. Alberta's decision will have a The Baptist City Mission Society profound effect in Manitoba, where a plans to develop its work among Rus- referendum is to be taken soon on pro- sians with the help of Rev. Michael hibition. The nine provinces of the Lodsin, a missionary at Ellis Island, Dominion are now abreast of the United who hopes to devote his whole time to States in the fight on the liquor curse.

reaching Russians in homes, restaurants, In Prince Edward Island a province- factories and on the streets of New wide prohibitory law is in effect, and in York. N ova Scotia a prohibition law applies I Mormons and Polygamy to the entire province except the city of « T is apparent to all close observers Halifax. In New Brunswick, Quebec, that the Mormon Church does not and Ontario local option laws have for- intend to give up polygamy. It. is plain, bidden the sale of liquor in more than on the contrary, that they intend to es- half of the towns. In Saskatchewan tablish it more firmly and that they will the private liquor trade was abolished openly proclaim it again as a divine in- beginning last July 1st, but a govern- stitution so soon as they think they are ment dispensary system was authorized.

in a position to do so. Their every en- A provincial license law alone governs deavor is to strengthen their position by liquor sales in British Columbia, while extending their political contro1." in the Northwest Territories sale of These statements are attributed to liquor is regulated by the law of the Senator DuBois, of Idaho, and Rev. Dominion.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

An Attack on Negro Education LATIN AMERICA ABILL which was introduced in the Mexico Wide Open to the Gospel Georgia legislature to prohibit whites from teaching blacks in that state was A CHRISTIAN worker in Mexico checked in committee. Leading white voices the general opinion of mismen in the state supported colored men sionary experts, when he says that presin their opposition to the bill, and the ent unsettled conditions have created press spoke out strongly against it. Its among the people an unprecedented author, Senator Way, who claims to be -desire for the Gospel of Christ. a friend of the colored people, states that he was led to frame the bill because It may surprize some to know that in the students from the A. M. A. school a great part of Mexico there is comin Dorchester, Ga., were so different parative peace. Even in districts where from the ordinary type of negroes. fighting is going on, conditions are the Friends of mission schools see in this same as th·. ".e found in any war-stricken statement a striking tribute to the effec- country. They are not to be compared tiveness of such institutions. The op- ",,-ith the unrest and devastation in the ponents of the bill are organized and war zones of Europe. endeavoring to keep it, if possible, from getting out of the committee, as "There is not a state of anarchy in there might be danger of its passage in Mexico," writes the missionary. "Bancase it came to a discussion in which dits do not roam about the country race passion should be aroused. Its pas- plundering and murdering. The great sage would seriously handicap, in the crisis that Mexico faces to-day is one of city of Atlanta alone, such institutions finances. Mexican money is practically as Atlanta University, Morehouse Col- worthless to-day, making it impossible lege, Spelman Seminary, Clark Univer- for merchants to import articles. Neversity, and Gammon Theological Semi- theless, people continue to carryon th<!ir nary. various trades. The worst conditions are to be found in cities. In the small Industrial Training in Porto Rico towns and country districts, work goes on almost the same as usual." THE Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico, is giving a Dr. John W. Butler, of Mexico City, Christian industrial education, and lay- has made the statement that this is the ing the foundations for a trained native golden opportunity for Christian work leadership in the Church. Most of the in Mexico. The religious interest maniboys and girls come from poor homes fested has never before been equaled. and have little money, but they are glad M-issionaries are doing a larger work of an opportunity to work for an educa- than ever and Protesta'lt mission schools tion. have more students than they can pos- sibly handle. The students labor on farm and garden, in the kitchen and dining-room, 111 The feeling against Protestants that the laundry and sewing-room, and in strongly prevailed for so many years, is workshops, and so bring the cost of now fading away, since Mexicans are living to the minimum. coming to realize that Christ is a vital power to those who trust Him. The Polytechnic Institute has had its main support from the Presbyterian Several officers in the various Mexi- Board of Home Missions; but the Board can armies are young men who have athas decided that, owing to special finan- tended mission schools, and naturally cial stress, it can not grant the $5,000 have created a favorable sentiment torequired for next year's work. ward the missionaries. Mexico needs Christ, Mare than this, Mexico is be- ginning to realize her need of Christ.

Social Service in South America cause of the unfamiliarity of prospective students with the conditions, both social ONE thing which the visitor to South and scholastic, which they will meet in America misses from the life of England. They need to be informed of the young people generally, and especial- what preparation is necessary for enly from the lives of the young women, trance to the colleges; of what courses is the absorption in various forms of so- of study they can most profitably pursue, cial service which has in the past few of where suitable lodgings can be seyears become almost a passion among cured, of what colleges are best suited large numbers of our Christian young to supply their wants, and a multitude of people in North America. The young other things need to be made plain to woman of South America, beautiful and them. admirable in many ways, has, because of social customs, been taught to look The Kikuyu Controversy Continued forward only to marriage and home comforts as the ends of her existence. ECHOES of Kikuyu are still to be Higher education is therefore consid- heard. Shortly after the publicaered superfluous for women, and active tion of the decision of the Archbishop participation in community betterment of Canterbury, which was reported in movements is almost unknown. In view the July REVIEW, a number of clergyof that fact, the work of Miss Estella C. men met in Westminster, and adopted Long, in Montevideo, Uruguay, is note- the following resolution: "That since worthy. She has organized the first the policy of admitting members of teacher-training class among young wo- separatist bodies to Holy Communion, men of South America, and the girls or of admitting them to preach in the are taking hold of their work eagerly. pulpits of the Church, is contrary to ec- They are using as a text-book a Spanish clesiastical order, those present at this translation of the late Dr. Hamill's "Le- meeting pledge themselves, before region of Honor" course, and are engag- newing their subscriptions to foreign ing in many "through-the-week activi- missions or making further collections ties" which are excellent forms of so- in their behalf, to obtain in every case cial service. They have organized a an assurance that the practises mencradle-roll, and each girl is responsible tioned above will not be permitted withfor enrolling and caring for ten babies. in the sphere of the mission to be sup- They have also formed a sewing guild ported." to provide clothing for the poor children of their community. It has been stated that 500 clergymen have pledged themselves to support this BRITISH ISLES action. The Church Missionary Review comments: "It would be interesting to Indian Students in England have an opportunity of looking over the list in order to discover how much the DURING the year ending June 30, Church's missionary work will be af- 1914, the British Government, fected in the event of the assurance de- manded not being given. From another through the Department of the Secre- point of view, the humor of the position tary for Indian students, spent £5,769 has not escaped some of the more logical 18s. IOd. for the purpose of being of minds of the party to· which these genassistance to Indian students in Eng- tlemen belong. A correspondent asks land. The Report on the work of the in the Church Times whether it lies Indian Students' Department is of much within his province as a layman to deinterest. There are some 1,600 or 1,iOO mand such a pledge of a missIOnary Indian students in schools in England. bishop. We may press the further The need for the Department arises bc-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

query, whether it lies within the prov- gusted with the attitude of the Papacy ince of a missionary society to demand toward their poor country. They would it ?" be delighted to find a form of faith THE CONTINENT which would not do violence to their patriotism. This opportunity should be In the Trenches seized to start at once a real Christian and Evangelical propaganda, basing it- ONWARD, a young people's paper self more especially on the Gospel of published in Toronto, has the follow- St. John, which is so' welcome to so ing to say about war and Christianity: many Belgians who have been obliged to give up sectarian and dogmatic teach- "A wounded man, speaking of some of ing. There is, besides, a distinguished his mates, said that in the barracks they Belgian, Comte Goblet d'Alvietta, now used to tell him that they were infidels; Ministre d'Etat and Vice-President du that they did not believe in God nor in Senat of Belgium, who has always pub- Christianity-but that after their ex- licly upheld by speech and writings the perience in the trenches they had lost Protestant propaganda in Belgium." their infidelity. 'They pray now,' said he. 'There are no infidels in the trenches.' Religion in German Prison Camps "These men could deride Christian PROF. ADOLF DEISSMAN, of Ber- .comrades in the quiet of the barracks, lin University, writes that a mosque jeer at churches and ministers as they has been erected in the prison camp at lounged idly in English towns, and ap- Wiinsdorf, for captured Mohammedans. plaud with great gusto infidel orators in On July 13th this mosque was dedicated the parks; but when those comrades in the presence of the Turkish Ambaswere smitten dead beside them, or when sador to Germany, Mahmud Mukhtar they themselves, dreadfully wounded, Pasha, and others connected with the lay upon the cold earth or languished in Turkish Embassy in Berlin. The Mosthe hospitals, their infidelity oozed away, lem prisoners were told that the mosque and their minds turned back to a was a gift from the Kaiser. mother's prayers, the simple Sundayschool songs, and the words of the great Other religious services are held in old Book to find there comfort and hope. f;erman prison camps. A Church of England service every Sunday, con- "It is the old story which the ages ducted by Rev. H. M. Williams, the have retold thousands of times over, that British Chaplain in Berlin, and Mr. A. the religion of Christ is the one thing J. Kemp, of the Hamburg Seamen's which abides all tests-good, supremely Mission. Wednesday evening services good, in peace and in war, in health and are interdenominational and are conin suffering, in life and in death." ducted by British prisoners. Roman The Gospel for Belgian Refugees Catholic mass is celebrated every morn- ing, and Gennan Protestant services at A WRITER in the Protestant Women, stated intervals. One notice reads: Dr. G. Smets Mondez, is surprized "In England there has been a great that so little is done to spread the Gos- revival of family prayers. The late pel in its simplicity among the Belgian Lord Roberts started the movement.

refugees in England. He says: "The "In the camp there is five minutes of moment for such an effort seems to me common prayer evenings at 9 o'clock.

singularly happy; there are many Ro- "The camp services are got up by men man Catholic Belgians de bonne foi- in camp for the camp. Suggestions and more than one thinks-who are dis- advice are always welcome." .

MISCELLANEOUS appointed to China by the Presbyterian Board in 1883, and altho, in 1892, he was "S Giving or Relinquishing forced on account of health to retire O Mr. Jones gave $5,000 to missions from active service; two years later, in at his death, did he?" was asked 1894, he was reappointed. In 1901 he of a minister the other day. The answer was elected president of the Shantung was: "I did not say he gave it, but he Christian University, which position he left it; perhaps I should more explicitly held until he was finally compelled by have said that he relinquished it, be- ill-health to return to the United States. cause he could no longer hold it." The Since returning he has been a member distinction needs to be kept in mind: one of the faculty of the Kennedy School only "gives" when living; he "relin- of Missions at Hartford. quishes" at death.-Selected.

R Catholic Missions Handicapped Philip W. Pitcher of China OMAN Catholic Missions are being ON July 21st the Rev. Philip W. Pit- profoundly affected by the war, and their friends seem to feel that the re- cher, one of the senior missionaries sponsibility to help rests especially upon of the Amoy Mission of the Reformed the Roman Catholic Church in the Church in America, died from heart United States. The need for men is ap- failure, at Kuliang, China. Last year parently quite as great as that for Mr. Pitcher had a severe illness from money. One Tyrolese priest, at work which he recovered in large part, but in South India, writes: which left him quite weak and unable to carryon his usual heavy tasks. "We Catholics must have missioners of every flag in the field. The necessity Mr. Pitcher went out to China just for this is clearly shown just now, when thirty years ago and has rendered from India about 45 French priests are efficient service in Amoy. being called to the colors, while the Germans and Austrians are cut off from Wm. M. Upcraft of China their respective countries so completely that they can not receive alms or even THE REV. W. M. UPCRAFT, for private letters from their friends at some years a Baptist missionary at home. The sooner American Catholic priests come to the East the better." Yunan-fu, China, died there August 15 at the age of 55. During the Boxer re- Other heads of missionary enterprises bellion Mr. Upcraft acted as interpreter ill India, China, Japan, and Korea tell for the British army. the same story of "gaps made in the ranks of the Lord," and of the cutting A Rev. E. R. Miller of Japan off of the accustomed money contribu- FTER completing more than four tions from Europe and the need of help decades of missionary service in from America. One heavy item of loss Japan, in the seventy-second year of his is the apparently large number of young age, and while on furlough in this coun- French priests called to perform their try, the Rev. Edward Rothesay Miller, military duty. of the North Japan Mission of the Re- formed Church, was taken to his reward OBITUARY NOTES on August 7, 1915. His service has been characterized by great faithfulness in Paul D. Bergen of China the direction of distinctly evangelistic work, and by deep sympathy with the DR. PAUL DAVID BERGEN, ex- Japanese people. Hi8 chief contribu- president of Shantung Christian tions have been in the direction of city and village evangelism, and of literary College, died the middle of August at work in connection with the editing of a his home in West Avon, Conn. He was Japanese Christian magazine.

ON HI IONS /.wt?"

AND MISSION LANDS ,~ ,…….. . "".,…………/.,/ The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive III the plan, scope, purpose and power Campaign for American Churches. By of missionary work. If every school Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo., 192 pp., would adopt this as a part of a teacher- 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company, training course they would find not only '1915. a new spirit in the work of the school but greater results in conversions, char- Dr. Gulick gives expression to the acter-building and service. The studies conviction which prevails among Chris- refer to missions both at home and tians in regard to world-militarism, and abroad. seeks to stir the Church to faith in its own vision of world-peace and to leader- The Bible and Life. By Bishop Edwin ship in a crusade to win it. He finds Holt Hughes. 8vo., 239 pp., $1.00, net. the causes of the European tragedy in The Methodist Book Concern, New the selfish ambitions which are the basis York, 1915. of national life, and declares that These practical Bible Studies were "Golden Rule Internationalism is the only practicable method of establishing given as the first series of Mendenhall world-peace." The Golden Rule must lectures in De Pauw University. Bishop universally be "made supreme in speech Hughes has showed clearly and forceas well as in conduct, in the acttvlttes fully the bearing of the Bible on Life, of the press no less than in those of Man, Home, Education, Work, Wealth, diplomacy." Dr. Gulick sets forth in Sorrow, and Conduct. They will repay detail the Christian method which should a careful study on the part of teachers characterize the relations of the United and students. States with Mexico, Japan, and China. "The churches of America should seri- Getting Things From God. By Rev. ously consider the paradox of their ap- Charles A. Blanchard, D.D. 8vo., 270 parent interest in foreign missions (for pp. 75 cents. Bible Institute Colportage they give some $17,000,000 annually for Association, Chicago, 1915. this great enterprise), and their appar- Prayer is either the greatest force or ent indifference to these obstacles which are due to governmental disregard of the greatest farce in the Christian life. treaties with Asiatic peoples. For the Dr. Blanchard shows what prayer is success of their missions is intimately and how prayer life may be developed dependent on the maintenance of the and become a power in the experience Golden Rule in diplomacy and of Chris- of those who are willing to pay the tian treatment of Asiatics in America." price. It is a Biblical and a practical The Sunday-School Teacher and the study. Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 The Speaker's Handbook. 64 pages. pp., 50 cents. The Westminster Press, Published by the Executive Committee Phila., 1915. of the United Missionary Campaign, Metropolitan Building, New York. This latest book on Missions in the No volume in the same space gives so Sunday-school is especially adapted for a text-book to train officers and teachers many valuable suggestions for mission- ary speakers. There are ideas gathered from many sources concerning prayer, the press, addresses, study, team work, leadership, recruits, money, administra- tion, etc.

Board of Missionary Preparation. study of the subject, and gives the Fourth Report. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, facts that must form the basis for con- Director. Paper covers. 8vo., 427 pp. clusions. There are now nearly 100,000 50 cents. Board of Missionary Prepara- Japanese in the Western States. They tion, N ew York, 1915.

There is no clearer indication of the are clannish and difficult to assimilate.

development of the science of missions Only about one-tenth have their wives and the thoroughness with which the in America, and their moral ideals are whole subject is studied to-day than this very different from those of Christian report of one of the Boards associated American mothers. The moral danger with the Foreign Missions Conference is great, and there is need for more ag- of North America. The Board is made gressive missionary work among them.

up of experts on Missions and Educa- They greatly complicate the problem tion, and the work is divided among of wages and labor in the West, but over 100 men and women who study and are peaceable and generally law-abid- report on the best type of preparation ing. The author advocates a new im- required for the various Foreign Mission migration law, applicable impartially to fields-China, India, Japan, Latin Amer-. all races, which will limit the immigra- ica, the Near East (Moslem Lands), tion annually from any foreign land Pagan Africa-Educational Missions, so as not to exceed 5 per cent. of those and Language Study. The report of from that land who have taken out each committee is thorough and com- their second papers and the number plete, and includes a list of books for born of immigrant parents. This will the study of missionaries and of candi- relieve the feeling in Japan concerning dates. The report is worthy of careful America's discrimination against Jap- study by missionaries and by the facul- anese, and at the same time will limit ties of theological seminaries, universi- all immigration on a common basis. No ties, and schools of missionary prepar- discrimination against them should be ation. made after they have been admitted; Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- also only those who would be eligible pedia of the Negro. Monroe N. Work, to American citizenship should be ad- Editor; paper, 8vo., 429 pp. 25 cents mitted. net. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- son. Illustrated. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.50, This is the volume from which caine net. The Page Company, Boston, 1915.

most of the interesting facts and figures in regard to the progress of American As the wife of the American Am- Negroes. In business, education, re- bassador to the court of Japan, Mrs.

ligion, and social development their ad- Anderson enjoyed special opportunities vancement has been remarkably en- of coming under the spell of Japanese couraging. courtesy, history, natural beauties, and The Japanese Problem in the United romance. She witnessed exclusive func- States. By H. A. Mills. Illustrated. tions, met many of the nobility of the 8vo. 324 pp. The Macmillan Co., 1915. land, and learned much that the ordi- This is a real problem and calls for nary resident or visitor would miss.

serious study and a solution. It in- She used her privileges to good advan- volves the future of America (especially tage, and has given us a volume of the Pacific Coast), and of Japan, as rare charm. The reader is introduced well as the relations between the two to the cream of Japanese art, history, countries. Mr. Mills, who is profes- literature, society, and customs, and so sor of Economics in the University of comes under the spell of country and Kansas, has made a comprehensive people. Mrs. Anderson also knows

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

something of Japanese religion, and of Palestine, Egypt, and India, and back Protestant missionary work. Her chapter on "New Light for Old" gives to America by way of China and J acredit to Christianity for Japan's progress, tells of Miss Tsudo's school for pan. It is full of interesting detailsyoung women, and writes appreciatively of the various missionary agencies, but and of others not so interesting. The from rather limited study and observation. The author believes that Japan illustrations are good in quantity and needs Christianity, but that the form of subject, but poor in quality. The narra- Christianity "ultimately evolved in Ja- tive is an intelligent running comment pan will have very little in common with its various prototypes in the on places and people by travelers who Orient." had eyes to see and hearts to appreciate Thirteen Years in Mexico. Letters of the Rev. Charles W. Drees. 276 pp. The the spiritual importance of conditions Abingdon Press, New York. These interesting letters afford a read- and needs in the Orient.

able record of his experiences in the The Annual Report of the Scripture early days of Protestant missionary Gift Mission of London reads like a work in this now storm-tossed country. The letters have been arranged and romance, and deals almost entirely with edited by his wife, who has had particularly in view the yoring people of the work among British soldiers and the churches whom she is eager to have interested in the evangelization of sailors and those of the Allied nations. Mexico. She has done her work with literary skill and sympathetic fidelity. A copy will be sent to any friend en- "Rome." In Scripture and History. By closing 3d. Thousands and thousands F. C. Jennings. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1914. of copies of God's Word have been cir- This brief "expose" of the Roman culated which must be watered. Every- Catholic Church gives many indisputable facts with which people should be body can pray to the Lord of the Harmade acquainted. While our readers will not agree with all the positions vest in earnest tones that the brave men taken, it is clear that until the Papacy is revolutionized and regenerated there is may be led to a saving knowledge of evidently no true basis for cooperation with evangelical Christians, and much the Lord Jesus Christ before they are reason to oppose the teachings and practises that are distinctive of Ro- called upon to pass from time into etermamsm. nity. Among Missions in the Orient. By J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker. Il- The Chairman of the Mission is the lustrated. 8vo. 467 pp. $1.50. Men- Rev. Preb. H. W. Webb-Peploe and the onite Publishing House, Scottdale, Pa., 1912. To be obtained' from J. S. Shoe- Secretary, Francis C. Brading, 15 maker, Freeport, Illinois. The tour of which this volume is a Strand, London, W,c., who will gladly report was taken five years ago, and included a journey across Europe, into give any further information which may be desired.

NEW BOOKS "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo., 183 pp" 28. 6d. net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By the Rev. James Stalker, D.D. (Second edition.) l2mo., 281 pp., $125 net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1915.

The Three R's of Rescue Mission Work -Ruin, Rescue, and Recovery. By Philip I. Roberts. 12mo., 63 pp. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1915.

Christianity and the Jew. An Appeal to the Church of Christ to Preach the Gospel to the Jew. By Delaware W. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents, net. Standard Pub. Co., Cincinnati, 1915.

History of Christian Missions. By Charles Henry Robinson, D.D. 8vo., xiv-533 pp. $2,50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

Village and Town Life in China. By Y. K. Leong, LL.D. xi-ISS pp. 5s.. net. Allen & Unwin, London, 1915.

The Fourth Report of the Board of Foreign Missions Conference of North Missionary Preparation (for N?rth America. Being the Report of the America). Edited by Frank Kmght Twenty;-Second Conference of Foreign SofandMiesrs~ioPnha.rDy. 427 pp., 50 cents. Board Mission Boards in the United States and Preparation, New York, Canada. At Garden City, New York, 1915. China and the Gospel. An I1lustr~ted January 13-14, 1915. 235 pp. 20 cents.

Report of the China Inland MIssIOn, Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madi- 1915. 98 pp. China Inland Missions, son Avenue, New York, 1915.

Philadelphia and London, 1915. The Meat of the Melon. Being a brief Annual Report and List of Contribu- setting forth, under the figure of the tions for the Year 1914 of the Metho- luscious and popular fruit of Southern dist Missionary Society of Australia. fields, of the work of the Home Mission Illustrated 107 pp. Methodist Mission- Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- ary Society, Sydney, Australia, 1915. tion for the fiscal Hyoema~r 1914-1915. By Victor 1. Masters. Mission Board Children of Wild Australia. Hy Herbert of the Southern Baptist ConventIOn, Pitts. 16mo., 90 pp., illustrated, 60 cents, Atlanta, Georgia, 1915. net. F1eming H. Revell Co., New York, Report of the First General Conference 1915. of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By America. Held in the Assembly HalI, Maude Whitmore Madden. 12mo., 192 United Charities Building, New York, pp., illustrated. 75 cents, net. Fleming April 6 to 9, 1915. Pp. 48.. Hebrew H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. . Christian Alliance of America, New The Church Vacation School. A DIS- York, 1915. cussion of its Principles, with Practical A Great Counterfeit, or, The False and Suggestions for its Foundation and Ad- Blasphemous Religion Called Russellministration. By Harriet Chapell. 12mo., ism and Millennia1 Dawnism. As 160 pp., 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Taught in a Series of Books. entitled Revell Co., New York, 1915. "Studies in the Scriptures." By 1. M. The Western Hemisphere in the World Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 39, 10 cents. of To-Morrow. By Franklin Henry Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New nGeitd. dinFglse~iLnLg.DH. . 16mo., 48 pp., 35 cents, Revel1 Co., New York, York, 1915.

1915. The Seven Great Parables. By Mrs.

The Gospel of Jesus and the Problems George Needham. Pp. 47, 10 cents.

of Democracy. By Henry C. Vedder. Charles S. Cook, New York, 1915.

ix-410 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan, Lon- A Song of Praise in Time of Battle.

don, 1914. Being the Jubilee Report of the China The Expansion of Russia. By G. H. Inland Missions. Pp. 11. China Inland Skrine. 6s., net. Cambridge University Missions, London and Philadelphia, 1914.

. Press, 1915. . Two Men and Russellism. By 1. M.

Russian Life To-day. By Bishop Bury. Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 64, 10 cents.

270 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Mowbray, London Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915.

1915. .. Presbyterian Foreign Missions. Hints Woman's Mysteries of a Primitive for Missionary Meetings, 1915. May- People. By D. Amaury Talbot. 252 pp. December. Board of Foreign Missions, lOs. 6d., net. Cassell, London, 1915. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

On Some Painters of the Renaissance. Raymond Lull and Six Centuries of By Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson. National Islam. By the Rev. H. U: Weitbrecht, Council Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon, Ph.D., D.D. Id., net. Society for Pro- Calcutta, 1915. moting Christian Knowledge, London, Arabia Infelix, or The Turks in Yamen. 1915.

By G. Wyman Bury. x-213 pp. 75. 6d., Guaranteeing the Future. American net. Macmillan, London, 1915. Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bos- Stories of Indian Gods and Heroes. By ton, 1915.

IV. D. Munro. 253 pp. 5s., net. Harrap, Report upon the Conditions and Needs 1912. . of the Indians of the Northwest Coast.

Origin of the Chinese People and Their By Samuel A. Eliot, Member Board of Script. By the Rev. John Ross, D.D. Indian Commissioners. 28 pp. Wash- Bishop, Edinburgh, 1915. ington' D. c., 1915. The Dawning of the Morning. Including PAMPHLETS "The Civilizing Effect of Missions in The Iron Cross. By James Church Al- Asia Minor," by Wm. M. Ramsay; "The vord. 31 pp. 10 cents. M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., 1915. Menace and Challenge of Islam," by F.

Kikuyu. By the Archbishop of Canter- G. Coan; "The Birth of Bulgarian Prot- bury. 70 pp. Is., net. Macmillan Co., London, 1915. estantism," by D. N. Furnajieff; "In the Throes of War." 40 pp. 6d. Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.